Bandhtattva

Author(s): Kanhiyalal Lodha
Publisher: Prakrit Bharti Academy
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/023113/1

Page #1
Agama evaM karmasiddhAnta ke Aloka meM baMdha-tattva bekhakaH kanhaiyAlAla loTA

Page #2
Agama evaM karmasiddhAnta ke Aloka meM baMdha-tattva lekhaka kanhaiyAlAla loDhA bhUmikA - lekhana DaoN . sAgaramala jaina prAkRta bhAratI puSpa - 278 sampAdaka DaoN. dharmacanda jaina prakAzaka prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI

Page #3
Agama evaM karmasiddhAnta ke Aloka meM baMdha-tattva prakAzaka prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI 13 e, mena mAlavIya nagara jayapura (rAja.) phona naM. 0141-2524827 saMskaraNa - prathama, san 2010 sarvAdhikAra surakSita ISBN : 978-81-89698-86-7 mUlya- 150 rupaye - lejara TAIpa seTiMga - prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI. jayapura mudraka - rAja prinTarsa, jayapura phona naM. 0141-2621774 Bandh-Tattva by Kanhaiya Lal Lodha This book is printed on Eco-friendly paper.

Page #4
viSayAnukrama prakAzakIya prAkkathana bhUmikA - DaoN. sAgaramala jaina Amukha- DaoN. dharmacanda jaina jJAnAvaraNa karma jJAnAvaraNa kA svarUpa matijJAna evaM matijJAnAvaraNa zrutajJAna aura zrutajJAnAvaraNa zrutajJAna se kevalajJAna kA prakaTIkaraNa zrutajJAna evaM isakA mAhAtmya zrutajJAna parokSa kyoM? matijJAna se zrutajJAna kA bheda zrutajJAna svayaMsiddha zrutajJAna ke prakAra avadhijJAna evaM avadhijJAnAvaraNa manaHparyAyajJAna evaM manaHparyAyajJAnAvaraNa kevalajJAna aura kevalajJAnAvaraNa tripadI kA jJAna ananta jJAna kevalajJAna-sarvajJatA darzanAvaraNa karma VII IX XLV LX 1-61 jJAnAvaraNa karmabaMdha ke kAraNa jJAnAvaraNa kA pramukha kAraNa: jJAna kA anAdara jJAna evaM ajJAna meM tAttvika bheda 46 jJAna-ajJAna kA jIvana para prabhAva jJAnAvaraNa aura ajJAna meM bheda jJAnaguNa aura jJAnopayoga meM antara 48 51 54 guNa aura unake upayoga meM antara jJAnAvaraNa se sambaddha jijJAsA aura samAdhAna 56 jJAnAvaraNa evaM darzanAvaraNa karmoM kA kSayopazama aura pariNAma 59 62-94 62 darzana evaM darzanAvaraNa kA svarUpa 1 2 4 8 9 14 16 17 20 22 24 25 29 31 32 35 39 44 30

Page #5
67 A 76 84 m 90 91 95 darzanAvaraNIya karma ke prakAra 64 darzana-guNa kA vikAsa-krama nirvikalpa sthiti aura nirvikalpa anubhUti (bodha) meM antara svasaMvedana evaM nirvikalpatA 70 kAmanA-tyAga se nirvikalpatA 72 darzanaguNa kA phala : cetanA kA vikAsa darzana-sAdhanA kI upalabdhiyA~ darzanopayoga ke abhAva meM jJAnopayoga nahIM darzana guNa, darzanopayoga, jJAnaguNa evaM jJAnopayoga kA bheda / 77 eka samaya meM eka hI upayoga 81 jJAnopayoga : darzana guNa kI upalabdhi meM sahAyaka samyagdarzana evaM darzana guNa darzanAvaraNa karma ke baMdha hetu darzanAvaraNa kA anya ghAti karmoM se sambandha ananta darzana vedanIya karma 95-110 vedanIya karma kA svarUpa sAtA-asAtA vedanIya karma-upArjana ke hetu 96 karma kA phala : eka prAkRtika vidhAna 98 sAtA evaM asAtAvedanIya kA phala 103 karmodaya se bAhya nimitta kI prApti nahIM 104 vedanIya karma hAnikAraka nahIM hai 107 mohanIya karma 111-135 mohanIya karma kA svarUpa 111 darzana mohanIya 112 mithyAtva ke daza prakAra 112 samyaktva mohanIya 117 mizra mohanIya 117 cAritra mohanIya 118 kaSAya kA svarUpa evaM usake bheda-prabheda 118 krodha kaSAya-anantAnubaMdhI Adi bheda 120 mAna kaSAya-anantAnubaMdhI Adi bheda 121 mAyA kaSAya-anantAnubaMdhI Adi bheda 122 lobha kaSAya-ana 122

Page #6
124 130 no kaSAya mohanIya karma ke baMdha ke kAraNa moha-vijaya kyoM Avazyaka? Ayu karma Ayu karma kA svarUpa narakAyu 133 136-151 136 136 tiryaMcAyu 138 139 144 147 150 152-183 152 153 155 157 157 158 163 164 manuSyAyu devAyu gati aura Ayu Ayu karma kA sthiti baMdha vizuddhi bhAva se nAma karma nAma karma kA svarUpa nAmakarma kA visrasAbhAva (pAriNAmika bhAva) nAmakarma ke baMdha hetu nAmakarma kI vibhinna prakRtiyA~ gatinAmakarma jAti nAmakarma evaM indriyoM kA vikAsa zarIra nAmakarma aMgopAMga nAmakarma baMdhana nAma, saMghAtana nAma, saMhanana nAmakarma saMsthAna nAmakarma varNAdicatuSka AnupUrvI nAmakarma vihAyogati nAmakarma agurulaghu nAmakarma nirmANa nAmakarma Atapa nAmakarma udyota nAmakarma parAghAta nAmakarma upaghAta nAmakarma zvAsocchavAsa nAmakarma tIrthaMkara prakRti trasa, sthAvara, bAdara, sUkSma, paryApta, aparyApta, pratyeka 164 165 166 166 167 168 170 171 171 172 174 176 176 177-178

Page #7
178 199 sAdhAraNa nAmaka 178 sthira-asthira nAmakarma 179 zubha-azubha nAmakarma susvara-dusvara nAmakarma 179 subhaga-durbhaga, Adeya-anAdeya, yazakIrti-ayazakIrti nAmakarma 180 gotra karma 184-202 gotra karma kA svarUpa 184 gotra karma jAtigata nahIM 185 gotra karma ke baMdha hetu 189 hInatA-dInatA aura gotra karma 193 mada-tyAga se ucca gotra 194 gotra karma aura svAdhInatA-parAdhInatA 194 gotra karma kA anubhAva (phala) 195 gotrakarma kA sambandha bAhya padArthoM se nahIM 197 gotrakarma aura agurulaghu guNa gotrakarma : jIva vipAkI 201 antarAya karma 203-221 antarAya karma kA svarUpa 203 antarAya karma ke bheda evaM baMdha hetu 203 dAnAntarAya evaM anantadAna 205 lAbhAntarAya evaM ananta lAbha (sampannatA) 207 bhogAntarAya evaM anantabhoga (saundarya) 208 upabhogAntarAya evaM anantabhoga (ananta mAdhurya) 209 vIryAntarAya evaM anantavIrya 210 antarAya karma : eka samagra vizleSaNa 212 antarAya karma kA kSaya aura siddhAvasthA 218 mohanIya karma aura antarAya karma meM pArasparika sambandha 218 ghAtIkarmoM kA pArasparika sambandha evaM antarAya karma / karmasiddhAnta aura puNya-pApa 222-230 AtmavikAsa, sampannatA aura puNya-pApa 231-238 220

Page #8
prakArAkIya jainadharma-darzana meM karma-siddhAnta kA vistRta evaM vyavasthita nirUpaNa huA hai| jIvAdi navatattvoM meM nirUpita 'baMdha tattva' mukhyataH karma-siddhAnta evaM karma-prakRtiyoM ke vivecana se sambaddha hai| vyAkhyAprajJaptisUtra, prajJApanAsUtra, SaTkhaNDAgama evaM usa para dhavalA TIkA, kasAyapAhuDa evaM usa para jayadhavalATIkA, mahAbaMdha, kammapayaDi, paMcasaMgraha, karmagrantha (bhAga 1 se 6), gommaTasAra-karmakANDa Adi aneka grantha jaina karma-siddhAnta viSayaka mAnyatAoM kA pratipAdana karate haiN| jaba jaina karma-siddhAnta kA gahana adhyayana kiyA jAtA hai to aneka pracalita mAnyatAe~ evaM pAribhASika artha vivekazIla mastiSka ko sahaja svIkArya nahIM hote haiN| jainadharma-darzana ke pramukha vidvAn zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI lor3hA dhyAnasAdhaka evaM maulika cintaka haiN| unhoMne jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya evaM antarAya ina cAra ghAtikarmoM tathA vedanIya, Ayu, nAma evaM gotra ina cAra aghAtikarmoM aura unakI uttara prakRtiyoM ke Atma-sAdhanA, svAdhyAya evaM cintana ke AdhAra para aise naye artha die haiM jo visaMgatiyoM kA nirAkaraNa kara nUtanadRSTi pradAna karate haiN| udAharaNa ke lie ve jJAna kA anAdara karane yA AcaraNa na karane ko jJAnAvaraNa karma ke baMdha kA pramukha kAraNa pratipAdita karate haiN| vedanIya karma kA pratipAdana karate hue vastuoM kI prApti ko vedanIya karma kA phala nahIM mAnate, kintu nimitta se sAtA-asAtA kA udaya honA svIkAra karate haiN| antarAya karma ke bhedoM meM dAna kA artha udAratA, lAbha kA artha abhAva kA abhAva karate hue nUtana vivecana kiyA hai| sampUrNa grantha isa dRSTi se mahattvapUrNa hai| prAkkathana meM karma-siddhAnta viSayaka vibhinna ghaTakoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai tathA aSTakarmoM ke vivecana ke anantara sAmudAyika karma Adi kI avadhAraNAoM kI parIkSA kI gaI hai| isa prakAra yaha eka krAntikArI pustaka hai| sAtha VII

Page #9
meM yaha bhI spaSTa karanA ucita hai ki pramukha vidvAna DaoN0 sAgaramalajI jaina evaM DaoN0 dharmacanda jaina ne bhUmikA evaM Amukha meM ullekha kiyA hai ki lor3hAjI kA vivecana Agama saMgata hai| unake prayAsa Agamika AdhAra aura maulikatA se abhinna haiM / zrI lor3hA sA. kI jIvAdi navatattvoM para kramazaH 1. jIva - ajIva tattva, 2. puNya-pApa tattva, 3. Asrava - saMvara tattva evaM 4. nirjarA tattva pustakeM pUrva meM prakAzita ho cukI haiN| usI krama meM yaha 'baMdha tattva' prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI ke ..... puSpa ke rUpa meM prakAzita kI jA rahI hai| hameM AzA hai ki lekhaka kI yaha 'baMdha tattva' pustaka bhI nUtana vyAkhyA ke mAdhyama se gutthiyoM ko sulajhAne meM sahAyaka siddha hogI / pustaka ke lekhaka zrI lor3hA sA., bhUmikA lekhaka prophesara DaoN. sAgaramala jI jaina, zAjApura evaM sampAdaka DaoN. dharmacanda jI jaina, jodhapura kA hArdika dhanyavAda jJApita karate hue hameM mahatI prasannatA hai / pustaka kA kampyUTarIkaraNa karane hetu zrI kamaleza mehatA dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| VIII devendrarAja mehatA saMsthApaka evaM mukhya saMrakSaka prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI

Page #10
prAkkathana baMdha-tattva meM karmabaMdha se saMbaMdhita varNana hai| karma-baMdha kI paribhASA karate hue karmagrantha ke prathama bhAga meM kahA hai "kIrai jieNa TheuThiM, jeNaM to bhaNNae kmm|" (gAthA 1) jIva ke dvArA mana, vacana, kAyA kI kaSAya Adi hetuoM se jo kriyA kI jAtI hai, use karma kahate haiM arthAt jIva dvArA kaSAyayukta pravRttiyoM ke kAraNa jo Atma-pradezoM meM parispaMdana hotA hai, jisake AkarSaNa se AtmA se bhinna pudagala (kArmaNa vargaNA) cumbaka kI taraha AkarSita hokara Atma-pradezoM se sambaddha va ekarUpa ho jAte haiM, ise hI karma-baMdha kahate haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki indriya, mana Adi se jo kriyA kI jAtI hai, usase karma-baMdha hotA hai aura jo kriyA svataH hotI hai, usase karma-baMdha nahIM hotA hai| kAraNa ki karane meM kriyA yA pravRtti kA rAga aura sukha pAne rUpa phala kI icchA hotI hai arthAt kartRtva-bhoktRtva bhAva hotA hai, isase usa kriyA kA prabhAva Atma-pradezoM para, aMtaHkaraNa para aMkita hotA hai aura sthita rahatA hai, yahI karma-baMdha hai athavA yoM kaheM ki indriyoM kI viSaya meM pravRtti do prakAra kI hotI hai- 1. svayaM ke dvArA kI jAne vAlI aura 2. svataH hone vAlI / udAharaNArtha- 1. cakSu indriya se kisI sundara dRzya ko dekhane kI ruci honA aura usa suMdaratA se sukha bhogane ke lie pravRtti karanA tathA sukha kA bhoga krnaa| isase usakA prabhAva aMkita honA, saMskAra nirmANa honA karma-baMdha hai tathA 2. nayana kholane se aneka dRzyoM kA dikhAI denA, parantu unase sukha na lenA, bhalA-burA na samajhanA, unake prati rAga-dveSa na honA, unakA prabhAva aMkita na honA bandha nahIM hai| isI prakAra cakSuindriya se aneka dRzya svataH dikhAI dene se karma-baMdha nahIM hotA hai| koI vyakti zarIra meM tela (sneha) lagAkara dhUla meM leTe, to dhUla usake zarIra ke cipaka jAtI hai, usI prakAra Atma-pradezoM meM jaba rAga-dveSa se parispanda, prakampana hotA hai taba Atma-pradezoM ke sAtha karma- pudagala sambaddha ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra jIva aura karma kA Apasa meM bandha hotA hai| IX prAkkathana

Page #11
jaise dUdha aura pAnI kA, Aga aura lohe ke gole kA sambandha hotA hai, usI prakAra jIva aura karma-pudgala kA sambandha hotA hai, baMdhana hotA hai| ____ jahA~ baMdhana hai, vahA~ parAdhInatA hai, duHkha hai| duHkha svabhAva se hI kisI bhI prANI ko pasaMda nahIM hai| sabhI jIva duHkha se mukti pAnA cAhate haiM aura duHkha se mukta hone kA upAya hai- baMdhana rahita honaa| baMdhana do prakAra kA hai- bAharI aura Antarika bNdhn| bAharI baMdhana kA kAraNa bhI Antarika baMdhana hai| Antarika baMdhana vidyamAna rahate bAharI baMdhana naSTa nahIM hote haiN| ataH Antarika baMdhanoM kA kSaya karanA Avazyaka hai| baMdhana kA nAza tabhI saMbhava hai jaba baMdhana kA yathArtha jJAna ho| ___ 'baMdhana' hai- para se jur3anA, parAdhIna honaa| parAdhInatA duHkha hai| ataH sarvaprathama baMdhana ke svarUpa ko samajhanA Avazyaka hai| vastutaH yaha baMdhana bAharI nahIM hai, apitu prANI kI kriyAoM va icchAoM se nirmita Antarika bandhana hai, jise jaina darzana meM karma-baMdha honA kahA hai| manovaijJAnikoM ke anusAra hama jo bhI kriyA, kAya yA vicAra kI pravRtti karate haiM, usake prabhAva kA biMba, citra yA rUpa hamAre aMtaHstala para aMkita ho jAtA hai| ise sAdhAraNa bhASA meM 'saMskAra par3anA' va jaina darzana meM 'karmabaMdha' kahA jAtA hai| hamArI pratyeka pravRtti ke anurUpa saMskAra kI saMracanA anavarata hotI rahatI hai tathA ina saMskAroM kA antaratama meM saMcaya hotA rahatA hai, jo bhaviSya meM upayukta samaya Ane va anukUla nimitta milane para abhivyakta hokara prANI ko apanA pariNAma bhogane ke lie vivaza karate haiN| jaina darzana meM karma ko pudgala, acetana bhautika padArtha mAnA gayA hai| usI prakAra Adhunika manovijJAna bhI ise bhautika rUpa meM svIkAra karatA hai| Adhunika manovijJAna vicAra va vicAroM kI taraMgoM kA rUpa, raMga, AkRti Adi to mAnatA hI hai, sAtha hI ina taraMgoM kI preSaNa va grahaNa-kriyAoM ko bhI svIkAra karatA hai| vicAroM kI isI preSaNa va grahaNa vidhi ko 'TelIpaithI' kahA jAtA hai| TelIpaithI ke prayoga meM eka vyakti dvArA hajAroM mIla dUra baiThe vyakti ko vicAroM dvArA saMdeza bhejane meM vijJAna ne paryApta saphalatA prApta kI hai| TelIpaithI kI mahattA isase vizeSa bar3ha jAtI hai ki jahA~ panaDubbI meM reDiyoM taraMge bhI pahu~cane meM asamartha haiM, vahA~ vicAroM kI taraMge pahu~cane meM samartha haiN| prAkkathana

Page #12
isakA kAraNa vicAra taraMgoM kA reDiyo kI vidyuta taraMgoM se bhI ati sUkSma honA tathA drutagatimAna honA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki vijJAna - jagat meM tana ke samAna mana, vacana, vANI va vicAra ko bhI bhautika (paudgalika) padArtha mAnA gayA hai / tana, vacana, mana kA jisase sarjana hotA hai, inakI jisase utpatti hotI hai arthAt tana, vacana, mana jisa bIja ke phala haiM, use jaina darzana meM karma kahA hai| yaha prAkRtika niyama hai ki phala vaisA hI hotA hai jaisA bIja hotA hai| phala aura bIja meM jAtIya ekatA hotI hai| tana, mana, vANI paramANuoM ke samudAya se pudgaloM ke puMja se bane haiN| ataH paudgalika haiN| isase inake bIja karma ko bhI paudgalika mAnanA hI hogaa| jina pudgala paramANuoM se karma rUpa bIja lagatA hai, jaina darzana meM unheM kArmaNa vargaNA kahate haiN| ye kArmaNa vargaNAe~ loka meM sarvatra vidyamAna haiM, vyApta haiM / ina kArmaNa vargaNAoM kA cetana ke sAtha baMdha kaise hotA haiM, ise philma ke udAharaNa se samajheM prANI kA aMtaHkaraNa yA aMtastala eka kaimare meM lagI philma- rIla ke samAna hai| isa philma meM prANI socatA hai, vicAratA hai, icchA karatA hai, vedana karatA hai Adi jo bhI pravRtti yA kriyA karatA hai, una sabake citra sadaiva aMkita hote rahate haiN| philma para lage hue rAsAyanika padArtha evaM bAhara se par3ane vAle pratibiMba, ina donoM ke saMyoga se hI citra kA nirmANa hotA hai| bAhara se vastu, ghaTanA kA antaHkaraNa para jaisA pratibiMba par3atA hai, usI ke anurUpa antaHkaraNa kI philma para citra banatA hai / pratibiMba jitanA prakAzamaya va spaSTa hotA hai, citra bhI utanA hI adhika spaSTa prakaTa hotA hai, ubharatA hai| aMdhere meM citra spaSTa nahIM AtA hai| philma para pArA Adi jaisA maMda - tIvra rAsAyanika padArtha lagA hotA hai, citra utane hI adhika va kama kAla taka Tikane vAlA tathA sAdA va raMgIna AtA hai| isI prakAra mana, vacana tathA tana kI pravRtti jaisI hotI hai, vaisI hI prakRti banatI hai, jitanI adhika pravRtti hotI hai, prakRti utanI hI pragAr3ha va ghanIbhUta hotI hai, bhItara ke bhAvoM kA rasa rAsAyanika padArthoM ke samAna hai| ataH rasa yA kaSAya jitanA adhika hotA hai, prakRti utane hI adhika kAla taka sthita rahane vAlI hotI hai tathA rasa yA kaSAya ke anurUpa hI prakRti zubha-azubha yA tIvra - maMda phala dene vAlI hotI hai / prAkkathana XI

Page #13
ina citroM kA nirmANa Atma-pradezoM ke samIpavartI ati sUkSma pudgala kArmaNa-vargaNAoM se hotA hai| kArmaNa-vargaNAoM se nirmita ina citroM ko karma kahA jAtA hai| AtmA dvArA grahaNa kiye una karmoM ke samudAya ko kArmaNa zarIra kahate haiN| yaha kArmaNa zarIra prANI ke aMtaHsthala meM sadaiva vidyamAna rahatA hai| prANI kI zarIra, indriya, mana, buddhi, bala, prANa Adi kA nirmANa isI ke anusAra hotA hai| yaha kArmaNa zarIra hI prANI kA bhAgya vidhAtA hai| isI meM prANI ke sabhI bhale-bure kAmoM kA, karmoM kA lekhA-jokhA rahatA hai aura usI ke anusAra bhalA-burA, zubha-azubha phala milatA hai| zubha phala ko saubhAgya tathA azubha (bure) phala ko durbhAgya kahA jAtA hai| prazna upasthita hotA hai ki AtmA ke sAtha karma kyoM jur3ate haiM, to kahanA hogA ki jaba AtmA kA kisI vastu, vyakti, sthiti ke sAtha lagAva hotA hai, to karma kA baMdha ho jAtA hai arthAt AtmA se karma jur3a jAte haiN| vastu, vyakti, sthiti ke sAtha jaba taka lagAva nahIM hotA hai, taba taka AtmA usase asaMga rahatA hai, AtmA unase nahIM jur3atA hai| udAharaNArtha hama bAjAra se hokara nikalate haiN| mArga meM paricita-aparicita aneka vyakti milate haiM, hama unake pAsa hokara nikala jAte haiM, parantu hamAre mana para unakA koI prabhAva aMkita nahIM hotA hai| hameM koI pUche ki Apako amuka vezabhUSA, nAma vAlA vyakti milA kyA? to hama kaha dete haiM ki hameM koI dhyAna yA koI jAnakArI nahIM hai| parantu jisa vyakti se hamArA kucha bhI sambandha hai, lagAva hai, usakI AkRti yA pratibimba hamAre hRdaya para aMkita ho jAtA hai, kisI ke pUchate hI vaha aMkita prabhAva smRti ke rUpa meM prakaTa ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra mArga meM halavAI kI dukAna para bIsoM miThAiyA~ dikhatI haiM, parantu jaba taka hama unameM se kisI miThAI ko dekhakara usake svAda yA anya kisI viSaya kA ciMtana nahIM karate haiM, taba taka hamAre antaHkaraNa para usakA prabhAva aMkita nahIM hotA hai| isI prakAra kapar3e kI dukAna para vividha kapar3e dikhate haiN| sarrApha kI dukAna para aneka AbhUSaNa dikhate haiM, parantu unakA prabhAva hamAre aMtaHkaraNa para aMkita nahIM hotA hai kAraNa ki unake sAtha hamArA sambandha nahIM jur3atA hai| hama kevala usake darzaka rahe, bhoktA nahIM bne| karmabaMdha hote haiM- viSayoM ke bhoga se, use pasaMda-nApasaMda karane se, cAhane- na cAhane se / zAstrIya bhASA meM cAhane ko prAkkathana XII

Page #14
rAga aura na cAhane ko dveSa kahate haiN| jaba hama kisI ke prati rAga-dveSa karate haiM, to usake sAtha jur3a jAte haiM, usase Attachment (Asakti ) ho jAtA hai aura usakI chApa hamAre citta para aMkita ho jAtI hai| hama pratikSaNa rAga-dveSa karate rahate haiM kisI ko pasaMda yA kisI ko nApasaMda karate haiN| Pull-Push karate rahate haiM, usase Attached hote rahate haiN| zAstrIya bhASA meM kaheM to karmabaMdha karate rahate haiN| isa prakAra hama pratidina agaNita karma bAMdhate rahate haiN| ve saba aMtaHkaraNa meM aMkita hokara saMcita hote rahate haiN| parantu abhI hameM koI pUche ki hamane kyA-kyA pasaMda aura nApasaMda kiyA, to una asaMkhya saMcita karmoM, vAsanAoM-icchAoM ke saMskAroM meM se hameM muzkila se kucha (do-cAra) yAda aayeNge| isase yaha nahIM samajha lenA cAhiye ki una saba saMskAroM kA chApa-aMkana, citra hamAre antaHsthala se samApta ho gayA hai| vastutaH ve saba saMskAra isa samaya bhI aMtaHkaraNa ke ajJAta (aprakaTa) bhAga meM vidyamAna haiN| isI ajJAta yA aprakaTa bhAga ko manovijJAna kI bhASA meM avacetana mana kahate haiN| bolacAla kI bhASA meM bhItarI mana yA aMtaHkaraNa kahate haiN| isIliye kaI bAra hama jisa bAta kI nApaMsadagI kA koI kAraNa nahIM jAnate haiM taba kahate haiM ki merA bhItarI mana yaha nahIM mAnatA hai| vaha bhItarI mana hI vaha mana hai jisameM hamAre saMskAra saMcita hote rahate haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki aMtaHkaraNa meM asaMkhya saMskAra aMkita va saMcita haiM, parantu ve abhI jJAta mana meM nahIM ubhara rahe haiM, prakaTa nahIM ho rahe haiM, udaya nahIM ho rahe haiN| yadi ve saMskAra aMtaHkaraNa meM aMkita va saMcita nahIM hote, to unase saMbaMdhita sthAna va ghaTanA dekhate hI yA kisI ke dvArA yAda dilAte hI smRti paTala para prakaTa nahIM hote| unakA samaya-samaya para prakaTa honA hI yaha sUcita karatA hai ki ve antara meM aMkita haiM, saMcita haiM, vidyamAna haiN| isa prakAra jo saMskAra prakaTa nahIM hote haiM, parantu aMtaHsthala para jinakA astitva hai, zAstrIya bhASA meM unako karmoM kI sattA kahA gayA hai| jo saMskAra yA karma prakaTa hote haiM, unheM udaya kahA gayA hai| jo saMskAra kisI ke nimitta se jAgRta hokara arthAt sattA meM se khisakakara bAhara prakaTa hote haiM, udaya hote haiM, to sattA se khisakakara udaya meM Ane kI isa prakriyA ko udIraNA kahA jAtA hai| sIdhe zabdoM meM saMskAra kA aMtas meM aMkita honA 'bandha', aMtas meM sthita prAkkathana XIII

Page #15
rahanA 'sattA', bAhara meM prakaTa honA 'udaya' tathA nimitta vizeSa se supta saMskAroM kA prakaTa honA arthAt udaya meM Ane ke liye gatizIla honA, udIraNA hai| jo saMskAra yA karma udaya huA hai, sthiti yA paristhiti ke rUpa meM prakaTa huA hai, vaha pratikSaNa kSINa tathA naSTa hotA hai aura usake sthAna para agale hI kSaNa nayA saMskAra udaya meM A jAtA hai| bhale hI hama isa saccAI se paricita hoM yA nahIM hoM aura hameM yaha lage ki pUrva vAlI sthiti meM koI parivartana nahIM huA hai, vaha jyoM kA tyoM hai, parantu yaha bhrAnti hai| ise samajhane hetu hama dIpaka kI lau ko leN| lau hameM eka-sI dikhAI detI hai, parantu vaha lau pratikSaNa naSTa ho rahI hai aura usake sthAna para nayI lau A rahI hai| yadi aisA na hotA, to dIpaka meM bharA tela kama kyoM hotaa| pratikSaNa naI lau paidA karane meM tela kA upayoga ho rahA hai| parantu yaha saba kArya bar3I drutagati se ho rahA hai tathA pUrvavartI aura pazcAtvartI lau meM itanI adhika samAnatA hai ki hameM aisA bhrama hotA hai ki abhI bhI vahI lau hai, jo hamane pahale jalatI huI lau dekhI thii| isI prakAra udita karma pratikSaNa kSINa hotA hai, isakI sthiti-avasthA (paryAya) pratikSaNa parivartita hotI hai, usake sthAna para navIna avasthA udita ho rahI hai, phira bhI hameM patA nahIM calatA hai| Upara jo bhI ghaTanAparaka udAharaNa prastuta kiye gaye haiM, ve karma ke sthUlatama rUpa ke dyotaka mAtra haiM, kevala samajhane ke liye saMketa mAtra haiN| vastutaH karma kA vAstavika svarUpa bar3A gahana hai| use aMtarmukhI hokara antara kI gaharAI meM paiThakara anubhava karane se hI sahI rUpa meM samajhA jA sakatA hai| karma-baMdha kA mukhya kAraNa kaSAya hai, yoga nahIM jaina-darzana meM yoga aura kaSAya ye do karma-baMdha ke kAraNa kahe gaye haiN| yoga se karmoM kA prakRti aura pradeza baMdha hotA hai tathA kaSAya se sthiti aura anubhAga baMdha hotA hai, aisA kahA gayA hai, so yathArtha hI hai| kAraNa ki yogoM kI pravRtti se karmoM kI racanA (sarjana) aura kaSAya se karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| XIV prAkkathana

Page #16
karma siddhAnta kA yaha niyama hai ki pravRtti ke binA karmoM yA dalikoM kA arjana nahIM ho sakatA aura karmoM kA arjana hI nahIM ho to baMdha kisakA hogaa| ataH yogoM ke abhAva meM baMdha kA abhAva hogaa| isa prakAra karma - baMdha kI maulika sAmagrI kA nirmANa yogoM se hotA hai| parantu karma dalikoM (pradezoM) kA arjana honA aura usakA baMdha honA ye donoM eka bAta nahIM hai| vItarAga kevalI ke yogoM kI pravRtti hai, ataH karma-dalikoM kA arjana to hotA hI rahatA hai, parantu karma-baMdha nahIM hotA hai| vizva meM karma-vargaNA sarvatra vidyamAna hai aura AtmAe~ bhI sarvatra vidyamAna haiM arthAt jahA~ karma vargaNA vidyamAna hai vahA~ AtmA bhI vidyamAna hai, phira bhI una karma vargaNAoM kA AtmA ke sAtha baMdha nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki unakA AtmA ke sAtha saMbaMdha sthApita nahIM huA hai| karmoM kA AtmA ke sAtha sthApita yA sthita honA hI karma-baMdha hai aura ye karma jitane kAla taka sthita raheMge vaha hI sthiti baMdha hai| isa prakAra AtmA ke sAtha karmoM kA sthita honA aura sthiti baMdha kA ghaniSTha saMbaMdha hai aura sthiti baMdha hotA hai kaSAya se| isa dRSTi se karma-baMdha kA pradhAna kAraNa kaSAya hai| "goyamA? cauTiM ThANeTiM aTTha kamma payaDio baMdhamu, baMdhati, baMdhisyati taMjalakoTeNaM,mANeNaMmAyAe, lobhennN|dN.1-24 evaMneraiyA jaavvemaanniyaa|" ___-pannavaNA pada 14, dravyAnuyoga pRSTha 1093 he gautama! jIvoM ne cAra kAraNoM se ATha karma prakRtiyoM kA baMdha kiyA hai, karate haiM aura kareMge, yathA krodha se, mAna se, mAyA se aura lobha se| isI prakAra nairayikoM se lekara vaimAnikoM taka 24 daNDakoM meM jAnanA caahiye| vastutaH kaSAya hI baMdha kA kAraNa hai, yoga nhiiN| yoga se kevala karmoM ke dalikoM (pradezoM) kA arjana hotA hai, baMdha nhiiN| kyoMki jina karmoM kA sthiti baMdha nahIM hotA unakA na prakRti baMdha hotA hai, na pradeza-baMdha aura na anubhAga baMdha / ye tInoM prakAra ke baMdha sthiti baMdha hone para hI saMbhava haiN| yaha niyama hai ki karma jitane kAla taka AtmA meM sthita rahate haiM taba taka hI AtmA karmoM se baMdhI rahatI hai yA karma AtmA se baMdhe rahate haiN| karmoM kA AtmA ke sAtha baMdhe rahanA hI sthiti baMdha hai| karmoM kA AtmA meM sthita na rahanA, AtmA se alaga haTanA hI karma kA miTanA hai- karma kA kSaya hai| XV prAkkathana

Page #17
ataH karma kA baMdha va kSaya karma kI sthiti ke baMdha aura kSaya para nirbhara karatA hai| jaisAki vIrasenAcArya ne jayadhavalA TIkA meM likhA hai puvvayaMciyasya kammasya kudo ravao? tttthidikvyaado|| dvidikravayo kudo? kaaykrvyaado| uttaM cakammaM joaNimittaM bajjhaI kammAThiddI kyaayvyaa| tANamabhAve baMdhaTTidINabhAvA aDai aNt|| -kasAyapAhuDa, prathama pustaka, pR. 57 zaMkA- pUrvasaMcita karma kA kSaya kisa kAraNa se hotA hai? samAdhAna- karma kI sthiti kA kSaya ho jAne se usa karma kA kSaya hotA hai| zaMkA-sthiti kA viccheda kisa kAraNa se hotA hai? samAdhAna-kaSAya ke kSaya hone se sthiti kA viccheda (ghAta) hotA hai arthAt navIna karmoM meM sthiti nahIM par3atI hai aura karmoM kI purAtana sthiti kA viccheda (ghAta) ho jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai yoga ke nimitta se karmoM kA Asrava (arjana) hotA hai aura kaSAya ke nimitta se karmoM meM sthiti par3atI hai| isalie yoga aura kaSAya kA abhAva ho jAne para baMdha aura sthiti kA abhAva ho jAtA hai aura usase sattA meM vidyamAna karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| jaisA ki AcArya zrI vIrasena svAmI ne kahA hai jai vi evamuvaditi titthayarA tovi Na tesiM kammabaMdho atthi| tattha micchatAgaMjamakaAyapaccayAbhAveNaveyaNIyavajjAsa-kammANaM bNdhaabhaavdo| veyaNIyasya vi Na diThadiaNubhAgabaMdhA atthi, tattha kraaypccyaabhaavaado| jogo atthi ti Na tattha payaDipadesa- baMdha NamatthittaM vottuM sakkijjade? didibaMdheNa viNA udayasakavaNa AgacchamANANaM padeyANamuvayAreNa bNdhvvesuvdeyaado| Na ca jiNegu deasayaladhammovadeoNa ajjiyakamma-saMciovi atthi udayayakavakammAgamAdo asaMvejjaguNAe meDhIe puvayaciyakammaNijjaraMpaDisamayaM kreNtemukmm-sNcyaannuvvtiido| -kasAyapAhuDa, prathama pustaka, pR. 92-93 XVI prAkkathana

Page #18
arthAt yadyapi tIrthaMkara zrAvakoM aura muniyoM ko upadeza dete haiM to bhI unake karmabaMdha nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki jinadeva ke terahaveM guNasthAna meM karma-baMdha ke kAraNabhUta mithyAtva, asaMyama aura kaSAya kA abhAva ho jAne se vedanIya karma ko chor3akara zeSa samasta karmoM kA baMdha nahIM hotA hai| vedanIya karma kA baMdha hotA huA bhI usameM sthiti baMdha aura anubhAga baMdha nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki vahA~ para sthiti baMdha aura anubhAga baMdha ke kAraNabhUta kaSAya kA abhAva hai| yadyapi vahA~ para terahaveM guNasthAna meM yoga hai, phira bhI prakRti baMdha tathA pradezabaMdha ke astitva kA kathana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki sthiti baMdha ke binA udayarUpa se Ane vAle niSekoM meM upacAra se baMdha ke vyavahAra kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| jinadeva dezavratI zrAvakoM aura sakalavratI muniyoM ko dharma kA upadeza karate haiM, isalie unake arjita karmoM kA saMcaya banA rahatA hai so bhI bAta nahIM hai, kyoMki unake jina navIna karmo kA arjana hotA hai ve udaya rUpa hI haiM unase bhI asaMkhyAta guNI zreNI rUpa se ve pratisamaya pUrva saMcita karmoM kI nirjarA karate haiN| isalie unake karmoM kA saMcaya nahIM bana sakatA hai| vIrasenAcArya ke uparyukta kathana se yaha pariNAma nikalatA hai ki kaSAya ke udaya, kSaya va kSayopazama se kramazaH karma kA baMdha, kSaya va kSayopazama hotA hai| karmasiddhAnta meM kaSAya meM kamI hone ko vizuddhi va kaSAya meM vRddhi ko saMkleza kahA hai| sAtha hI vizuddhi se karma kI sthiti kA ghAta batAyA hai jo karma ke apavartana yA nirjarA kA dyotaka hai tathA saMkleza se karma kI sthiti kI vRddhi kahI hai jo karma-baMdha ke udvartana kA dyotaka hai, jaisAki tattvArthasUtra adhyayana 10 kI TIkA meM AcArya akalaMka va pUjyapAda ne kahA hai ki vizuddhi se prIti kA udaya, upekSAbhAva kI jAgRti tathA ajJAna kA nAza hotA hai| ye tInoM hI mukti meM sahAyaka haiM arthAt vizuddhi rUpa zubhabhAva mukti-prApti meM hetu hai| ____ karma-siddhAnta kA yaha niyama hai ki kaSAya kI vRddhi se pUrva saMcita samasta pApa prakRtiyoM kI sthiti va anubhAga meM vRddhi hotI hai tathA kaSAya kI kamI se sthiti va anubhAga meM kamI hotI hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki karmoM kA baMdha, sattA, udvartana (vRddhi), apavartana (kamI), kSaya Adi karmoM kI samasta sthitiyA~ kaSAya para hI nirbhara karatI haiN| kahA bhI hai- "kaSAyamuktiH kila muktireva' arthAt kaSAya mukti hI vAstavika mukti hai| XVII prAkkathana

Page #19
puNya ke sthiti baMdha kA kAraNa : kaSAya aba yaha prazna uThatA hai ki puNya kA sthiti baMdha azubha kyoM hai? samAdhAna- jo vyakti yaha cAhatA hai ki merA prabhAva dUsaroM para par3e, mere saccaritra, kartavyaniSThA se anya jana prabhAvita hoM, dUsaroM para mere vyaktitva kI chApa par3e, mahattva bar3he aura Age bhI banA rahe, mere guNoM se loga prabhAvita hoM, mujhe sajjana, mahApuruSa samajheM, merI ginatI mahApuruSoM meM, siddha puruSoM meM ho, mere marane ke pazcAt bhI loga mujhe yAda kareM, merA satkAra ho, sammAna ho, loga mujhe pUjeM, sukha-suvidhA pahu~cAyeM Adi phala kI AzA rakhe tathA apane saralatA, kSamA, nirlobhatA, mRdutA Adi guNoM se apane mahattva kA aMkana kare to usakA aisA cAhanA yA karanA mAna kaSAya kA sUcaka hai| isase usake puNya va pApa prakRtiyoM kA sthiti baMdha bar3hatA hai tathA puNya prakRtiyoM kA anubhAga ghaTatA hai| sadpravRttiyoM ke karane kA rAga, phala kI AzA tathA guNoM kA abhimAna bhayaMkara doSa hai| isa doSa ke rahate sAdhaka Age nahIM bar3ha sktaa| jaba sAdhaka apane meM apanI koI vizeSatA nahIM pAtA, taba guNoM kA abhimAna nahIM rahatA hai, guNa usakA sahaja svabhAva bana jAte haiN| phira guNoM kI upalabdhiyoM ke lie zrama yA anuSThAna nahIM karanA pdd'taa| ve sahaja rUpa se prakaTa ho jAte haiN| sabhI jIvoM ko guNa svabhAvataH svataH prApta haiM, ataH jaba taka sAdhaka guNoM ko apanI dena mAnatA hai taba taka usameM maiM karatA hU~, maiMne guNoM ko paidA kiyA hai, yaha ahaM bhAva va kartRtva bhAva banA rahatA hai| jahA~ kartRtva bhAva hai, ahaMbhAva hai vahA~ baMdha hai| aisI sAdhanA se doSa dabate haiM, doSoM kA damana hotA hai, parantu doSa miTate nahIM hai| kevala doSoM kA upazama hotA hai, udaya va kSaya nahIM hotaa| vaha upazama zreNI karatA hai, jisameM samasta doSa sattA meM jyoM ke tyoM vidyamAna rahate haiN| ve punaH ati alpakAla meM hI udaya meM Akara usakA patana kara dete haiN| kSapaka zreNi vahI kara sakatA hai jo kartRtvabhAva, karttavya kA ahaMkAra, zrama yukta sAdhanA, anuSThAna yA anya kisI bhI prakAra kI pravRtti nahIM karatA hai, kisI bhI prakAra kA saMkalpa-vikalpa nahIM karatA hai, jo karma udaya ke rUpa meM prakaTa ho rahe haiM unase asaMga ho tAdAtmya tor3atA hai, XVIII prAkkathana

Page #20
unakA draSTA rahatA hai, una udIyamAna karmoM ke prati koI pratikriyA nahIM karatA hai, unheM acchA-burA nahIM samajhatA hai, ye karma kyoM udaya ho rahe haiM, aisA bhI nahIM vicAratA hai, vaha nirvikalpatA se milane vAlI AMzika zAnti ke rasa meM ramaNa nahIM karatA hai| anAzraya (parAzraya ke tyAga) se milI AMzika svAdhInatA ke rasa ko mahattva nahIM detA hai| usase saMtuSTa nahIM hotA hai| taba vaha indriyAtIta, dehAtIta, lokAtIta, bhavAtIta, guNAtIta hokara ananta mAdhurya (prIti) rUpa vItarAgatA kA anubhava karatA hai| aisA rasa-eka bAra cakhane para usameM phira parivartanazIla, kSaNika evaM AkulatAyukta viSaya-rasa kI kAmanA kabhI nahIM jagatI hai| indriya, deha, loka (saMsAra), guNa Adi se sukha na lenA, inake sukha ko pasanda na karanA hI inase atIta honA hai| jaba sAdhaka kI saralatA, vinamratA, sahajatA, svAbhAvikatA itanI bar3ha jAtI hai ki vaha jIvana kA aMga bana jAtI hai to sAdhaka guNoM se abhinna ho jAtA hai| phira guNa aura guNI kA, sAdhya aura sAdhaka kA, sAdhana aura siddhi kA bheda va bhinnatA miTa jAtI hai| kyoMki cIja vahI dikhAI detI hai jo apane se bhinna ho| jo apane se abhinna hotI hai vaha dikhAI nahIM detI hai| ataH jaba taka sAdhaka ko apane meM guNa hone kA bhAsa hotA hai taba taka usameM aura guNoM meM ekatva va abhinnatA nahIM huI, aisA samajhanA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki puNya ke sAtha rahA huA kaSAyabhAva sthiti baMdha kA kAraNa hai| puNya kA bhI sthiti baMdha, kaSAya, pApa va vikAra kA sUcaka hai ataH azubha hai, parantu isase puNya azubha nahIM ho jAtA hai| udAharaNArtha zarIra ke sAtha lagA huA roga zarIra ke svAsthya ke lie ghAtaka hai, parantu roga ho jAne se zarIra burA nahIM ho jAtA hai, heya nahIM ho jAtA hai, burA yA heya roga hI hotA hai| isI prakAra puNya ke sAtha sthiti baMdha lagA hone se puNya heya nahIM ho jAtA hai, puNya kA kevala sthiti baMdha hI burA hai, anubhAga burA nahIM hai, kyoMki puNya kA phala anubhAga se milatA hai| karma-siddhAnta ke vibhinna ghaTaka 'karma' zabda kA artha kriyA hai arthAt jIva dvArA kI jAne vAlI kriyA yA pravRtti ko karma kahate haiN| pravRtti kA prabhAva prANI ke aMtastala para XIX prAkkathana

Page #21
saMskAra rUpa meM aMkita hotA hai| ise hI jainadarzana meM karmabaMdha kahA hai| yahA~ karmasiddhAnta-viSayaka prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga evaM pradezabaMdha, karma kI ATha prakRtiyA~, karma vipAka ke cAra prakAra, karaNa siddhAnta Adi vibhinna ghaTakoM kA saMkSepa meM vivecana kiyA jaaegaa| baMdha catuSTaya jaina dharma meM pravRtti ke mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika ye tIna prakAra kahe haiN| jina pravRttiyoM se Atma-pradezoM meM spaMdana (halacala) ho, prabhAva par3e arthAt unase saMbaMdha sthApita ho jAya, una pravRttiyoM ko yoga kahA hai| yoga se Atma-pradezoM para par3A prabhAva, citra yA aMkita saMskAra jisa prakAra kA hai, use prakRti baMdha kahate haiN| pravRttiyoM kI prabalatA se, saghanatA se usa prabhAva kA citra jitanA spaSTa aMkita hotA hai evaM prabhAva jitanA puSTa hotA hai, use pradeza baMdha kahA jAtA hai| isalie prakRti aura pradeza ke baMdha kA kAraNa yoga yA pravRtti ko batAyA gayA hai| ina tInoM pravRttiyoM meM jaisI tIvra maMda rasAnubhUti hotI hai vaisA hI tIvra-maMda rasabaMdha yA anubhAga baMdha hotA hai| jIva ke sAtha karmoM ke rahane kI kAla maryAdA ko sthiti baMdha kahA hai| rasAnubhUti ko jaina darzana meM kaSAya kahA hai| ataH jaina darzana meM kaSAya ko hI sthiti va anubhAga baMdha kA kAraNa kahA hai| isa prakAra karma baMdha ke 1. prakRti baMdha 2. sthiti baMdha 3. anubhAga baMdha aura 4. pradeza baMdha, ye cAra prakAra haiN| baMdha-sattA-udIraNA-udaya karma-baMdha ke ye cAroM prakAra bhaviSya meM phala dene se saMbaMdha rakhate haiN| kisI kriyA yA kArya kA prabhAva AtmA meM aMkita honA karmabaMdha hai| aMtaHkaraNa para par3e prabhAva kA prakAzana bhaviSya meM hI sambhava hai| prabhAva kA yaha prakAzana hI karma kA pariNAma hai| karma ke isa pariNAma ko, karma-vipAka yA karmodaya kahA gayA hai| prabhAva kA prakAzana athavA udaya tadanukUla vibhinna kAraNa milane para hI prakaTa hotA hai| jaba taka prakaTa nahIM hotA, taba taka vaha saMskAra aMtaHkaraNa meM, acetana mana meM, kAraNa zarIra meM, kArmaNa zarIra meM aMkita rahatA hai, usameM sphUraNA nahIM hotii| phira bhI saMskAra kA sattva vidyamAna rahatA hai| ise karma kI sattA kahA jAtA hai| nimitta Adi kisI kAraNa se usa saMskAra meM prakaTa yA udaya hone ke lie XX prAkkathana

Page #22
sphuraNA honA udIraNA kahA jAtA hai aura usa sphuraNA kA pravRtti rUpa meM prakaTa honA udaya kahA jAtA hai| karma ke uparyuktta cAroM prakAra ke baMdha tathA sattA, udIraNA va udaya ko eka udAharaNa se samajheM- 'ka' aura 'kha' do mitra haiN| 'kha' ko zarAba pIne kI Adata hai, usane apane mitra 'ka' se jisane kabhI zarAba nahIM pI hai, zarAba pIne kA Agraha kiyaa| usane mitra kA mana rakhane ke lie zarAba kI ghUTa lii| use zarAba kA svAda va gaMdha donoM arucikara lage, phira bhI usa zarAba se utpanna nazA kucha rucikara lgaa| phira vaha 'ka' apane 'kha' mitra ke Agraha se bAra-bAra zarAba pIne lagA jisase dhIre-dhIre naze kA prabhAva usa para chAtA gyaa| aba use zarAba kI gaMdha va svAda rucikara lagane lge| isa prakAra 'ka' dvArA zarAba pIne kI bAra-bAra kI gaI pravRtti ne zarAba pIne kI prakRti (Adata) kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyaa| ise karma-sAhitya meM prakRti baMdha kahA jA sakatA hai| jitanI bAra aura jitanI adhika zarAba piyegA utanI hI usakI yaha Adata puSTa hotI jAyegI, ise karma kA pradeza-baMdha kahA jA sakatA hai| vaha zarAba pIne meM jitanA adhika yA kama rasa legA use bhaviSya meM zarAba pIne meM utanA hI adhika yA kama sukha (rasa) kA anubhava hogA, yaha rasa baMdha hai tathA adhika tIvra rasa ke sAtha pI gaI zarAba kA prabhAva adhika samaya taka Tikane vAlA hogA, ise sthiti baMdha kaha sakate haiN| zarAbI ke isa udAharaNa meM vartamAna meM zarAba ke sukha kA bhoga karane ke kAraNa bhaviSya meM zarAba ke sukha (rasa) ke bhogane kI icchA kA prabhAva aMkita honA baMdha hai| zarAbI apane vyavasAya meM lagA huA hone se kArya meM atyadhika vyasta hai| usameM isa samaya zarAba pIne kI icchA jAgRta nahIM haiM, phira bhI aMtaHkaraNa meM zarAba pIne kI icchA yA saMskAra va usakA astitva arthAt sattva vidyamAna hai, yaha karma kI sattA hai| vaha zarAba kI dukAna ke pAsa se nikalA aura zarAba pIne kI icchA-sphuraNA jAgRta huI, yaha udIraNA hai aura zarAba pIkara usakA rasAnubhava karanA udaya hai| isI prakAra hara pravRtti kA baMdha, sattA udIraNA va udaya samajhanA caahiye| karma prakRtiyA~ karma kI mUla prakRtiyA~ ATha haiM- 1. jJAnAvaraNIya 2. darzanAvaraNIya 3. vedanIya 4. mohanIya 5. Ayu 6. nAma 7. gotra 8. antraay| XXI prAkkathana

Page #23
(1) jJAnAvaraNIya : jo jJAna kA, viveka kA AvaraNa kare, vaha jJAnAvaraNIya hai| AvaraNa usI para hotA hai, jo vastu maujUda hai| zarIra Adi jo vastue~ utpanna huI haiM unakA vyaya yA vinAza avazyambhAvI hai| isI prakAra indriya sukha, viSaya sukha kSaNika haiM, asthAyI haiN| hameM vinAzI vastu yA kSaNika sukha nahIM cAhie, apitu avinAzI tattva, sthAyI(zAzvata), akSaya, svAdhIna sukha cAhie, yaha mA~ga sabhI kI hai, jisakI pUrti vinAzI ke tyAga se tathA viSaya sukha ke tyAga se hI sambhava hai| yaha jJAna sabhI ko hai, yaha nija jJAna hai, Atma-jJAna hai| phira bhI hama kSaNika sukha ke naze ke moha meM mUrcchita hokara isa jJAna ke anurUpa AcaraNa nahIM krte| isa jJAna kA anAdara, upekSA karate haiM, phalataH isa jJAna kA prabhAva (prakAza) hamAre para prakaTa nahIM hotA, jisase prANI vinAzI vastuoM ke bhogoM meM gRddha rahatA hai| isa prakAra kaSAyayukta vaha pravRtti jisase jAnane kI zakti rUpa jJAna kA prakAzana na ho, AvRtta rahe vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma hai| isa karma kI mati, zruta, avadhi, manaHparyAya aura kevalajJAna para AvaraNa rUpa pA~ca prakRtiyA~ haiN| (2) darzanAvaraNIya : sva-saMvedana ko arthAt nijacetanA ke anubhava ko darzana kahate haiN| viSaya- bhoga ke moha va Asakti se jar3atA AtI hai, jisase svasaMvedana rUpa nija cetanA kI zakti (anubhava) prakaTa nahIM hotI hai, Avarita ho jAtI hai, ise hI darzanAvaraNIya karma kahate haiN| isakI pA~ca nidrA evaM cAra darzana para AvaraNa rUpa nau prakRtiyA~ haiN| (3) vedanIya : vaha karma jisase sAtA-asAtA (sukha-duHkha) kA vedana (anubhava) ho, vedanIya karma hai| jo saMvedanA prakaTa hotI hai usameM anukUla saMvedanA kA sAtA ke rUpa meM aura pratikala saMvedanA kA asAtA ke rUpa meM vedana (anubhava) karanA, ye vedanIya karma ke sAtA-asAtA rUpa do bheda haiN| (4) mohanIya : jisa mAnyatA evaM pravRtti se indriyoM ke viSaya bhogoM meM gRddha va mohita (mUrchita) ho apane avinAzI, nirvikAra, paramAnanda svarUpa kA bhAna bhUle, usase vimukha ho, vaha mohanIya karma hai| isakI anaMtAnubaMdhI krodha, mAna Adi 28 prakRtiyA~ haiN| ___(5) AyuSya : AsurI, pAzavika, mAnavIya Adi prakRtiyoM kA dRr3hatama hokara sthAyI rUpa le lenA phira usI prakAra kA zarIra va bhava dhAraNa karanA Ayu karma hai| isakI tiryaca, manuSya, deva aura naraka ye cAra prakRtiyA~ haiN| XXII prAkkathana

Page #24
(6) nAma : vaha pravRtti jo zarIra va zarIra se saMbaMdhita gati, jAti Adi ke nirmANa meM kAraNa banatI hai, vaha nAmakarma hai| ye gati, jAti, zarIra Adi ke bhedoM se 93 prakRtiyA~ haiN| (7) gotra : zarIra, rUpa, bala, buddhi, vastu Adi kI prApti ke AdhAra para apanA mUlyAMkana karanA arthAt gaurava va hInatA kA anubhava karanA gotra karma hai, yaha ucca gotra va nIca gotra ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai| (8) aMtarAya : jisa pravRtti se dAna (karuNA, udAratA, kRpA), lAbha (abhAva kA abhAva, aizvarya, pUrNatA), bhoga (nirAkula sukha kA anubhava), upabhoga (nirAkulatA ke sukha kI prati kSaNa akSaya nUtana anubhUti honA), vIrya (sAmarthya yA parAkrama)rUpa upalabdhiyoM kI abhivyakti meM vighna utpanna ho, vaha aMtarAya karma hai| karma vipAka ke prakAra karma-prakRtiyoM ko vipAka (phaladAna) kI dRSTi se cAra bhAgoM meM bAMTA gayA hai| 1. jIva vipAkI, 2. bhava vipAkI 3. kSetra vipAkI aura 4. pudgala vipaakii| (1) jIvavipAkI : jina prakRtiyoM ke udaya se jIva ke svabhAva para, cetanA para sIdhA prabhAva par3atA hai, ve prakRtiyA~ jIva vipAkI haiM aura jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura aMtarAya ye cAra ghAtI karma haiN| ye jIva ke nija guNoM kA sIdhA ghAta karane vAle haiN| ataH inakI kramazaH pA~ca, nau, chabbIsa evaM pA~ca ye paiMtAlIsa prakRtiyA~ jIva vipAkI haiN| vedanIya kA prabhAva jIva para sAtA (sukha) aura asAtA (duHkha) vedanA rUpa se tathA gotra karma kA prabhAva jIva para U~ca-nIca bhAva ke rUpa meM hotA hai| ataH ina donoM karmoM kI cAra prakatiyA~ bhI jIva vipAkI kahI gaI haiM tathA nAma karma kI gati kI cAra, jAti kI pA~ca, zubha aura azubha vihAyogati tathA trasa, bAdara, paryApta, subhaga, susvara, Adeya aura yazakIrti ye sAta evaM ina prakatiyoM se itara sthAvara Adi sAta tathA zvAsocchavAsa evaM tIrthaMkara nAma ye 76 prakRtiyA~ jIva ko prabhAvita karatI haiM, ataH ye prakRtiyA~ jIva vipAkI haiN| (2) pudgala vipAkI : zarIra pudgala se nirmita hai, ataH zarIra aura zarIra se saMbaMdhita prakRtiyA~ pudgala vipAkI kahI gaI haiN| yathA- pA~ca XXIII prAkkathana

Page #25
zarIra, zarIroM kI asthiyoM kI racanA rUpa chaha saMhanana, zarIroM kI AkRti rUpa chaha saMsthAna, zarIroM ke tIna aMgopAMga, zarIra ke varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza evaM zarIra se saMbaMdhita aguru-laghu, nirmANa, Atapa, udyota, upaghAta, parAghAta, sAdhAraNa, pratyeka, zubha, azubha, sthira, asthira ye 36 prakRtiyA~ pudgala vipAkI haiN| (3) bhava vipAkI : Ayu karma kI narakAdi cAroM prakRtiyoM kA vipAka bhava Azrita hai| ataH ye cAra prakRtiyA~ bhava vipAkI haiN| (4) kSetra vipAkI : narakAdi cAroM AnupUrvI kI ye cAra prakRtiyA~ narakAdi gati kI ora hI gati karAtI haiM, gati meM Abaddha rakhatI haiM, ataH ye narakAdi prakRtiyA~ sthiti yA sthAna, kSetra se saMbaMdhita hone se kSetra vipAkI kahI gaI haiN| prakRtiyoM ke vipAka kA uparyukta vibhAjana bar3A hI maulika, vyAvahArika evaM yuktiyukta hai| ina prakRtiyoM meM prAkRtika ghaTanAoM va paristhitiyoM se utpanna garmI, sardI Adi RtuoM kA honA, akAla-sukAla kA honA, mahAmArI kA honA evaM Arthika, sAmAjika, pArivArika, rAjanaitika sthitiyoM va vyavasthAoM ko, kahIM bhI, kucha bhI karmodaya ke pariNAma ke rUpa meM nahIM batAyA gayA hai| karaNa-siddhAnta : eka vivecana jaina-darzana kI dRSTi meM karma bhAgya vidhAtA hai| jaina karma-granthoM meM karma- baMdha aura karma-siddhAnta viSayaka gommaTasara karmakANDa, paMcasaMgraha, kammapayaDi Adi granthoM meM 'karaNa' zabda kA prayoga karma kI vidyamAna avasthA ke lie huA hai| karma phala bhoga kI prakriyA kA ati vizada varNana hai| unameM jahA~ eka ora yaha vidhAna hai ki baMdhA huA karma phala diye binA kadApi nahIM chUTatA hai, vahIM dUsarI ora una niyamoM kA bhI vidhAna hai, jinase baMdhe hue karma meM aneka prakAra se parivartana bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| karma baMdha se lekara phala-bhoga taka kI inhIM avasthAoM va unake parivartana kI prakriyA ko zAstra meM karaNa kahA gayA hai| karma-baMdha va udaya se milane vAle phala ko hI bhAgya kahA jAtA hai| ataH 'karaNa' ko bhAgya parivartana kI prakriyA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| 'mahApurANa' meM kahA hai XXIV prAkkathana

Page #26
vidhiH sraSTA vidhAtA, daivaM karma puraakRtm| Izvarazceti, payAryAH krmvedhsH||437 / / vidhi, sraSTA, vidhAtA, daiva, purAkRta karma, Izvara ye karmarUpI brahmA ke paryAyavAcI zabda haiN| arthAt karma hI vAstava meM brahmA yA vidhAtA hai| __karaNa ATha haiM- 1. baMdhana karaNa 2. nidhatta karaNa 3. nikAcita karaNa 4. udvartanA karaNa 5. apavartanA karaNa 6. saMkramaNa karaNa 7. udIraNA karaNa aura 8. upazamanA krnn| karma-siddhAnta viSayaka gommaTasAra karmakANDa, paMcasaMgraha, kammapayaDi Adi granthoM meM 'karaNa' zabda kA prayoga karma kI vidyamAna avasthA ke lie huA hai| ina ATha karaNoM meM karmoM kI ATha avasthAoM kA varNana hai| jinakA vivecana vanaspati vijJAna evaM cikitsA-zAstra ke niyamoM va dRSTAntoM dvArA manovijJAna evaM vyAvahArika jIvana ke AdhAra para prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai| (1) bandhana karaNa- karma paramANuoM ke Atma-sambaddha hone ko baMdha kahA jAtA hai| yahA~ karma kA baMdhanA yA saMskAra rUpa bIja kA par3anA baMdhana karaNa hai| ise manovijJAna kI bhASA meM granthi- nirmANa bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| jisa prakAra zarIra meM bhojana ke dvArA grahaNa kiyA gayA acchA padArtha zarIra ke lie hitakara aura burA padArtha ahitakara hotA hai isI prakAra AtmA dvArA grahaNa kie gae zubha-karma-paramANu AtmA ke lie suphala-saubhAgyadAyI evaM grahaNa kie gae azubha karma-paramANu AtmA ke lie kuphala-durbhAgyadAyI hote haiN| ataH jo durbhAgya ko dUra rakhanA cAhate haiM, unheM hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla, parigraha, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi pApa pravRttiyoM- azubha karmoM se bacanA cAhiye, kyoMki inake phalasvarUpa duHkha milatA hI hai aura jo saubhAgya cAhate haiM, unheM sevA, paropakAra, vAtsalya bhAva Adi puNya pravRttiyoM, zubha karmoM ko apanAnA caahiye| kAraNa ki jaisA bIja boyA jAtA hai, vaisA hI phala lagatA hai| kisI kI hiMsA yA burA karane vAle ko phala meM hiMsA hI milane vAlI hai, burA hI hone vAlA hai| bhalA yA sevA karane vAle kA usake phalasvarUpa bhalA hI hotA hai| kisI viSaya, vastu, vyakti, ghaTanA, paristhiti Adi ke prati anukUlatA meM rAga rUpa pravRtti karane se aura pratikUlatA meM dveSa rUpa pravRtti karane se XXV prAkkathana

Page #27
usake sAtha saMbaMdha sthApita ho jAtA hai| yaha saMbaMdha hI baMdha hai, bandhana hai| isa prakAra rAga-dveSa karane kA prabhAva cetanA ke guNoM para evaM una guNoM kI abhivyakti ke mAdhyama zarIra, indriya, mana, vANI Adi para bhI par3atA haiN| ataH rAga-dveSa rUpa jaisI pravRtti hotI hai, vaise hI karma baMdhate haiM tathA jitanI-jitanI rAga-dveSa kI adhikatA-nyUnatA hotI hai, utanI- utanI baMdhana ke Tikane kI sabalatA-nirbalatA tathA usake phala kI adhikatA-nyUnatA hotI hai| isalie jo vyakti jitanA rAga-dveSa kama karatA hai, samadRSTi rahatA hai, vaha pApa karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai| ataH baMdha se bacanA hai, to rAga-dveSa se bacanA caahiye| niyama- 1. karma baMdha kA kAraNa rAga-dveSa yukta pravRtti hai| 2. jo jaisA acchA-burA karma karatA hai, vaha vaisA hI sukha-duHkha rUpa phala bhogatA hai| 3. bandhe hue karma kA phala avazyameva svayaM ko hI bhoganA par3atA hai| koI bhI anya vyakti va zakti usase chuTakArA dilAne meM samartha nahIM hai| udaye saMkamamudaye caumuvi dAeM kameNa No akkN| uvasaMtaM ca NidhattiM vikAcidaM ledi kmm|| -gommaTasAra karmakANDa, 440 artha- jo karma udaya avasthA ko prApta nahIM ho use upazAnta karaNa kahate haiN| jo karma udaya va saMkramaNa avasthA ko prApta nahIM ho use niTa tta karaNa kahate haiM tathA jisa karma meM udaya, saMkramaNa, udvartana aura apavartana ye cAroM nahIM ho, karma kI isa avasthA ko nikAcita karaNa kahate hai| yaha niyama hai ki jisa karma prakRti kA udaya nahIM hotA hai usakI udIraNA bhI nahIM hotI hai, kyoMki udIraNA udaya ko prApta hotI hai| (2) nidhatta karaNa karma kI vaha avasthA jisameM sthiti tathA rasa meM saMkramaNa aura udaya nahIM ho, parantu sthiti aura rasa meM ghaTa-bar3ha (apavartana-udvartana) ho sake use nidhattikaraNa kahate haiN| udAharaNArtha maleriyA, tapedika, haijA Adi ke viSANu zarIra meM praviSTa ho jAyeM aura vahA~ unameM bAharI prabhAva se hAni-vRddhi hotI rahe, parantu ve bAhya meM roga ke rUpa meM prakaTa nahIM hoM tathA davA ke prabhAva se bhI unakA rUpAntaraNa nahIM ho, isI prakAra sattA meM sthita XXVI prAkkathana

Page #28
jina karmoM kA kaSAya ke ghaTane-bar3hane se unake sthiti evaM anubhAga meM ghaTa-bar3ha, apakarSaNa- utkarSaNa (apavartana-udvartana) ho, parantu unakA anya sajAtIya karma-prakRtiyoM meM rUpAntaraNa (saMkramaNa) na ho tathA udaya bhI na ho, karma kI aisI avasthA ko nidhattikaraNa kahate haiM / niyama- nidhattakaraNa meM saMkramaNa evaM udaya (udIraNA) nahIM hote haiM / (3) nikAcita karaNa- karma kI vaha avasthA jisameM udaya ( udIraNA), saMkramaNa, utkarSaNa, apakarSaNa Adi kucha bhI nahIM ho, karma jaisA baMdhA hai usI avasthA meM rahe, use nikAcita karaNa kahate haiN| (gommaTasAra, karmakANDa, gAthA 440) yathA kisI roga ke viSANu zarIra ke bhItara praveza kara gaye hoM phira ve jyoM ke tyoM vidyamAna raheM, unameM kucha bhI parivartana nahIM ho, usI taraha jisa baMdhe hue sattA meM sthita karma meM utkarSaNa Adi se kucha bhI parivartana nahIM ho, karma kI isa avasthA ko nikAcita karaNa kahate haiM / jaise AgAmI bhava kA baMdhA huA Ayu karma jo sattA meM sthita hai usameM agale bhava meM udaya ke pUrva utkarSaNa Adi kisI karaNa kA nahIM honA nikAcita karaNa hai / niyama- nikAcita karaNa meM udaya - udIraNA, saMkramaNa, utkarSaNa, apakarSaNa nahIM hote haiM / nidhattakaraNa aura nikAcita karaNa ye donoM hI karaNa apanA kucha bhI prabhAva nahIM dikhAte haiM arthAt jIva ko sukha-duHkha, hAni-lAbha nahIM pahuMcAte haiM, ataH niSprayojana haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki kammapayaDi, paMcasaMgraha Adi karma-siddhAnta ke graMthoM meM jahA~ saMkramaNa, udvartana, apavartana, upazama Adi karaNoM kA vizada varNana hai aura TIkAkAroM ne bhI inakA vistAra se vivecana kiyA hai, parantu nidhati aura nikAcita ina donoM karaNoM kA vizeSa vivecana na karake kevala itanA hI kahA hai ki nidhattikaraNa meM udaya va saMkramaNa nahIM hotA aura nikAcita karaNa meM udIraNA, udaya, saMkramaNa, udvartana, apavartana Adi karaNa nahIM hote haiM / (4) udvartanA karaNa - jisa kriyA yA pravRtti se pUrva meM bandhe hue karma kI sthiti aura rasa meM vRddhi hotI hai, use udvartanA karaNa kahate haiM / aisA pUrvabaddha karma - prakRti ke anurUpa pahale se adhika pravRtti karane tathA prAkkathana XXVII

Page #29
usameM adhika rasa lene se hotA hai| jaise pahale kisI ne Darate-Darate kisI kI choTI-sI vastu curAkara lobha kI pUrti kii| phira vaha DAkuoM ke giroha meM mila gayA, to usakI lobha kI pravRtti kA poSaNa ho gayA, vaha bahuta bar3ha gaI tathA adhika kAla taka TikAU bhI ho gaI, vaha nidhar3aka DAkA DAlane va hatyAe~ karane lgaa| isa prakAra usakI pUrva kI lobha kI vRtti kA poSaNa honA, usakI sthiti va rasa kA bar3hanA, udvartanA kahA jAtA hai| jisa prakAra kheta meM uge hue paudhe ko anukUla khAda va jala milane se vaha puSTa hotA hai, usakI Ayu va phaladAna zakti bar3ha jAtI hai| isI prakAra aura bhI adhika tIvra rAga-dveSa rUpa kaSAya kA nimitta milane se pUrva meM baMdhe hue karmoM kI sthiti aura phala dene kI zakti bar3ha jAtI hai| athavA jisa prakAra kisI ne pahale sAdhAraNa-sI zarAba pI, isake pazcAt usane usase adhika teja naze vAlI zarAba pI, to usake naze kI zakti pahale se adhika bar3ha jAtI hai yA kisI madhumeha ke rogI ne zakkara yA kucha mIThA padArtha khA liyA, phira vaha adhika zakkara vAlI miThAI khA letA hai to usa roga kI pahale se adhika vRddhi hone kI sthiti ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra viSaya-sukha meM rAga kI vRddhi hone se tathA duHkha meM dveSa bar3hane se tatsaMbaMdhI karma kI sthiti va rasa adhika bar3ha jAtA hai| ataH hita isI meM hai ki kaSAya kI vRddhi kara pApa karmoM kI sthiti va rasa ko na bar3hAyA jAya / niyama- 1. sattA meM sthita sthiti va rasa se vartamAna meM badhyamAna karma kI sthiti va rasa kA adhika bandha hotA hai, taba hI udvartana karaNa saMbhava hai| 2. saMkleza (kaSAya yA azubha bhAvoM kI vRddhi) se Ayu karma kI zubha prakRtiyoM ko chor3akara zeSa karmoM kI saba prakRtiyoM kI sthiti meM evaM saba pApa prakRtiyoM ke anubhAga (rasa) meM udvartana hotA hai| vizuddhi (zubha bhAvoM) se puNya prakRtiyoM ke anubhAga (rasa) meM udvartana hotA hai| (5) apavartanA karaNa- pUrva meM baMdhe hue karmoM kI sthiti aura rasa meM kamI A jAnA apavartanA karaNa hai| pahale kisI azubha karma kA baMdha karane ke pazcAt jIva yadi phira acche karma (kAma) karatA hai to usake pahale bAMdhe hue azubha karmoM kI sthiti va phaladAna zakti ghaTa jAtI hai| jisa XXVIII prAkkathana

Page #30
prakAra kheta meM sthita paudhe ko pratikUla khAda, tApa va jalavAyu mile, to usakI Ayu va phaladAna kI zakti ghaTa jAtI hai| isI prakAra sattA meM sthita karmoM ke baMdha ke koI pratikUla kAma kare, to usakI sthiti va phaladAna zakti ghaTa jAtI hai| athavA jisa prakAra pitta kA roga nIMbU va AlUbukhArA khAne se, tIvra krodha kA vega jala pIne se, jvara kA adhika tApamAna barpha rakhane se ghaTa jAtA hai| isI prakAra pUrva meM kie gae duSkarmoM ke prati saMvara tathA prAyazcitta Adi karane se unakI phaladAna zakti va sthiti ghaTa jAtI hai| ataH viSaya-kaSAya kI anukUlatA meM rAga tathA pratikUlatA meM kheda (zoka) va dveSa na karane meM arthAt virati (saMyama) ko apanAne meM hI Atma-hita hai| niyama- saMkleza (kaSAya) kI kamI evaM vizuddhi (zubha bhAvoM) kI vRddhi se pahale baMdhe hue karmoM meM Ayu karma ko chor3akara zeSa saba karmoM kI sthiti meM evaM pApa prakRtiyoM ke rasa meM apavartana (kamI) hotA hai| saMkleza kI vRddhi se puNya prakRtiyoM ke rasa meM apavartana hotA hai| (6) saMkramaNa - kisI prakAra ke vizeSa parivartana yA saMkrAnti ko saMkramaNa kahate haiN| jaise eka kSetra se dUsare kSetra (sthAna) meM cale jAnA, kSetra saMkramaNa hai| eka Rtu ke cale jAne se dUsarI Rtu kA A jAnA, kAla saMkramaNa hai| kisI vyakti se prema haTakara anya vyakti se prema ho jAnA bhAva saMkramaNa hai| isI prakAra karma jagat meM bhI saMkramaNa hotA hai| isakA sAmAnya niyama yaha hai ki pUrva meM baMdhI huI karma prakRtiyoM kA saMkramaNa yA rUpAntaraNa vartamAna meM baMdhane vAlI sajAtIya karma prakRtiyoM meM hotA hai| jIva ke vartamAna pariNAmoM ke kAraNa se jo prakRti pUrva meM baMdhI thI, usakA nyUnAdhika va anya prakRti rUpa meM parivartana va pariNamana ho jAnA, karma kA saMkramaNa hai| saMkramaNa ke cAra bheda haiM- 1. prakRti saMkramaNa 2. sthiti saMkramaNa 3. anubhAga saMkramaNa aura 4. pradeza sNkrmnn| (1) prakRti saMkramaNa : karma kI kisI prakRti kA anya prakRti meM parivartana honA, prakRti saMkramaNa hai| karma kI jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha mUla prakRtiyA~ haiN| inameM paraspara saMkramaNa nahIM hotA hai| ina AThoM karmoM meM se prAkkathana XXIX

Page #31
pratyeka kI vibhinna saMkhyA meM uttara prakRtiyA~ haiN| pratyeka karma kI ina uttara prakRtiyoM meM hI arthAt sajAtIya karma prakRtiyoM meM hI saMkramaNa hotA hai| anya jAtIya karma prakRtiyoM meM saMkramaNa nahIM hotaa| yaha dhruva niyama hai| isameM kahIM apavAda nahIM hai| jaise jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI kisI prakRti kA darzanAvaraNIya Adi anya sAta karmoM kI kisI prakRti meM saMkramaNa nahIM hotaa| jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI matijJAnAvaraNIya Adi pA~coM uttara prakRtiyoM meM hI saMkramaNa hotA hai| sajAtIya karma kI uttara prakRtiyoM meM paraspara saMkramaNa hone kA jo niyama hai usake bhI kucha apavAda haiN| jaise darzana mohanIya kI prakRtiyoM kA cAritra mohanIya kI prakRtiyoM meM saMkramaNa nahIM hotA tathA Ayu karma kI cAroM prakRtiyoM kA paraspara saMkramaNa nahIM hotA, ityAdi / (2) sthiti saMkramaNa : karmoM kI sthiti meM saMkramaNa arthAt parivartana honA, sthiti saMkramaNa hai| vaha 1. apavartanA 2. udvartanA va 3. para prakRti rUpa pariNamana se hotA hai| karma kI sthiti kA ghaTanA, apavartanA yA apakarSaNa hai| sthiti kA bar3hanA, udvartanA yA utkarSaNa hai| prakRti kI sthiti kA samAna jAtIya anya prakRti kI sthiti meM parivartana karanA, prakRtyantara pariNamana saMkramaNa hai| (3) anubhAga saMkramaNa : anubhAga meM parivartana honA, anubhAga saMkramaNa hai| sthiti saMkramaNa ke samAna anubhAga saMkramaNa bhI, 1. apakarSaNa 2. utkarSaNa 3. para prakRti rUpa tIna prakAra kA hai| (4) pradeza saMkramaNa : pradezAgra kA anya prakati ko le jAyA jAnA, pradeza saMkramaNa hai| pradeza saMkramaNa pA~ca prakAra kA hai- 1. udvelana saMkramaNa 2. vidhyAta saMkramaNa 3. adhaH pravRtta saMkramaNa 4. guNa saMkramaNa 5. sarva sNkrmnn| (a) udvelana saMkramaNa : adhaH pravRttAdi tIna karaNoM ke binA hI karma prakRtiyoM ke paramANuoM kA anya prakRti rUpa pariNamana honA, udvelana saMkramaNa kahalAtA hai, jaiseki rassI nimitta ko pAkara ukala (udhar3a) jAtI hai| (A) vidhyAta saMkramaNa : jina karmoM kA guNa pratyaya yA bhava pratyaya se arthAt guNasthAna vizeSa va naraka, deva Adi bhava vizeSa ke kAraNa se jahA~ XXX prAkkathana

Page #32
para baMdha nahIM hotA, vahA~ para una karmoM kI sattA meM rahI huI prakRtiyoM kA jo pradeza saMkramaNa hotA hai, use vidhyAta saMkramaNa kahate haiM / yaha adhaH pravRtta saMkramaNa ke rukane para hI hotA hai / I (i) adhaH pravRtta saMkramaNa : dhruva baMdhinI prakRtiyoM kA baMdha hone para tathA sva svabhAva baMdha yogya parAvartana prakRtiyoM ke baMdha aura abaMdha kI dazA meM jo svabhAvataH prakRtiyoM ke pradezoM kA saMkramaNa hotA rahatA hai, vaha adhaH pravRtta saMkramaNa hai / (I) guNa saMkramaNa : apUrva karaNAdi pariNAmoM kA nimitta pAkara prati samaya jo pradezoM kA asaMkhyAta guNa zreNI rUpa saMkramaNa hotA hai, use guNa saMkramaNa kahate haiM / ( u ) sarva saMkramaNa : vivakSita karma prakRti ke sabhI pradezoM kA eka sAtha para prakRti rUpa saMkramaNa honA sarva saMkramaNa hotA hai / yaha udvelana, visaMyojana aura kSapaNakAla meM carama sthiti khaMDa ke carama samayavartI pradezoM kA hI hotA hai, anya kA nahIM / isakA sAmAnya niyama yaha hai ki jisa prakRti kA jahA~ taka baMdha hotA hai usa prakRti kA anya sajAtIya prakRti saMkramaNa vahIM taka hotA hai / jaise asAtAvedanIya kA baMdha chaThe guNasthAna taka va sAtA vedanIya kA baMdha terahaveM guNasthAna taka hotA hai| ataH sAtA vedanIya kA asAtAvedanIya meM saMkramaNa chaThe tathA asAtAvedanIya kA sAtA vedanIya meM saMkramaNa terahaveM guNasthAna taka hotA hai / Upara varNita saMkramaNa ke cAroM bhedoM kA saMbaMdha saMklezyamAna evaM vizuddhayamAna arthAt pApa va puNya pravRttiyoM se hai| jaise-jaise vartamAna meM pariNAmoM meM vizuddhi AtI jAtI hai, vaise-vaise pUrva meM baMdhI huI pApa pravRttiyoM kA anubhAga va sthiti svataH ghaTatI jAtI hai evaM puNya prakRtiyoM kA anubhAga (rasa) svataH bar3hatA jAtA hai| isake viparIta jaise-jaise pariNAmoM meM malinatA bar3hatI jAtI hai, vaise-vaise sthiti bar3hatI jAtI hai evaM pApa prakRtiyoM kA anubhAga pahale se adhika bar3hatA jAtA hai aura puNya prakRtiyoM kA anubhAga ghaTatA jAtA hai / isa prakAra pratikSaNa pUrva meM baMdhe hue samasta karmoM ke sthiti va anubhAga baMdha meM ghaTa-bar3ha nirantara calatI rahatI hai| eka kSaNa prAkkathana XXXI

Page #33
bhI aisA nahIM bItatA hai, jisameM pUrva meM baMdhe karmoM kI yaha ghaTa-bar3ha rukatI ho| saMkramaNa-karaNa prakriyA ke isa siddhAnta se spaSTa hai ki pUrva upArjita karmoM meM sadaiva parivartana calatA rahatA hai| sAmAnyataH koI bhI baMdhA huA karma eka kSaNa bhI jyoM kA tyoM nahIM rahatA hai| saMkramaNa kI yaha prakriyA prAkRtika vidhAna se prANimAtra meM nirantara calatI rahatI hai| parantu yaha kisI Izvara, devI, devatA, vyakti Adi kI kRpA-akRpA ke Azraya se nahIM calatI hai, apitu apane hI pariNAmoM ke kAraNa, kAraNa-kArya ke niyama ke anusAra calatI hai| isameM manamAnI ko kahIM bhI koI sthAna nahIM hai| saMkramaNa prakriyA kA 'jayadhavalA TIkA', 'karma-prakRti' Adi granthoM meM hajAroM pRSThoM meM sUtrAtmaka rUpa meM vivecana hai| yaha saba kA saba mAnasika graMthiyoM se mukti pAne ke upAya ke rUpa meM hone se bar3I manovaijJAnika evaM mAnava jAti ke lie atyanta upayogI va mahattvapUrNa hai| pahale kaha Ae haiM ki pUrvabaddha karma-prakRti kA apanI jAtIya anya prakRti meM rUpAntarita ho jAnA saMkramaNa karaNa kahA jAtA hai| vartamAna meM vanaspati vizeSajJa apane prayatna vizeSa se khaTTe phala dene vAle paudhe ko mIThe phala dene vAle paudhe ke rUpa meM parivartita kara dete haiN| nimna jAti ke bIjoM ko ucca jAti ke bIjoM meM badala dete haiN| isI prakriyA se gulAba kI saikaDoM jAtiyA~ paidA kI gaI haiN| vartamAna vanaspati vijJAna meM isa saMkramaNa prakriyA ko saMkara-prakriyA kahA jAtA hai, jisakA artha saMkramaNa karanA hI hai| isI saMkramaNa karaNa kI prakriyA se saMkara makkA, saMkara bAjarA, saMkara gehU~ ke bIja paidA kie gae haiN| isI prakAra pUrva meM baMdhI huI karma-prakRtiyA~ vartamAna meM baMdhane vAlI karma prakRtiyoM meM parivartita ho jAtI haiM, saMkramita ho jAtI haiN| athavA jisa prakAra cikitsA ke dvArA zarIra ke vikAra grasta aMga hRdaya, netra Adi ko haTAkara unake sthAna para svastha hRdaya, netra Adi sthApita kara aMdhe vyakti ko sUjhatA kara dete haiM, rugNa hRdaya ko svastha banA dete haiM tathA apaca yA maMdAgni kA roga, siradarda, jvara, nirbalatA, kabja yA atisAra meM badala jAtA hai| isase duharA lAbha hotA hai- 1. roga ke kaSTa se bacanA evaM 2. svastha aMga kI zakti kI prApti / isI prakAra pUrva kI baMdhI huI azubha karma prakRti ko apanI sajAtIya zubha karma prakRti meM badalA jAtA hai aura unake duHkhada phala se bacA jA sakatA hai| XXXII prAkkathana

Page #34
karma-siddhAnta meM nirUpita saMkramaNa - prakriyA ko Adhunika manovijJAna kI bhASA meM mArgAntarIkaraNa (naisapauMjapavada va umadajaMsa madamatahala) kahA jA sakatA hai / yaha mArgAntarIkaraNa yA rUpAntaraNa do prakAra kA hai1. azubha prakRti kA zubha prakRti meM aura 2. zubha prakRti kA azubha prakRti meM | zubha (udAtta ) prakRti kA azubha (kutsita) prakRti meM rUpAntaraNa aniSTakArI hai aura azubha (kutsita) prakRti kA zubha (udAtta ) prakRti meM rUpAntaraNa hitakArI hai| vartamAna manovijJAna meM kutsita prakRti ke udAtta prakRti meM rUpAntaraNa ko udAttIkaraNa kahA jAtA hai| vaha udAttIkaraNa saMkramaNa karaNa kA hI eka aMga hai, eka avasthA hai / Adhunika manovijJAna meM udAttIkaraNa para vizeSa anusaMdhAna huA hai tathA pracura prakAza DAlA gayA hai| rAga yA kutsita kAma bhAvanA kA saMkramaNa yA udAttIkaraNa, mana kI pravRtti ko mor3akara zreSTha kalA, sundara citra, mahAkAvya yA bhAva-bhakti meM lagAkara kiyA jA sakatA hai| vartamAna meM udAttIkaraNa prakriyA kA upayoga va prayoga kara uddaNDa anuzAsanahIna, tor3a-phor3a karane vAle aparAdhI manovRtti ke chAtroM evaM vyaktiyoM ko unakI ruci ke kisI racanAtmaka kArya meM lagA diyA jAtA hai| phalasvarUpa ve apanI hAnikAraka va aparAdhI pravRtti kA tyAga kara samAjopayogI kArya meM laga jAte haiM, anuzAsana priya nAgarika bana jAte haiN| kutsita prakRtiyoM ko sad prakRtiyoM meM saMkramita yA rUpAntarita karane ke lie Avazyaka hai ki pahale vyakti ko indriya-bhogoM kI vAstavikatA kA usake vartamAna jIvana kI dainika ghaTanAoM ke AdhAra para bodha ho / bhoga kA sukha kSaNika hai, nazvara hai va parAdhInatA meM Abaddha karane vAlA hai, pariNAma meM nIrasatA yA abhAva hI zeSa rahatA hai / bhoga jar3atA va vikAra paidA karane vAlA hai| navIna kAmanAoM ko paidA kara citta ko azAMta banAne vAlA hai| saMgharSa, dvandva, antardvandva paidA karane vAlA hai / bhoga sukha meM duHkha antargarbhita rahatA hI hai / bhogoM ke sukha ke tyAga se tatkAla zAnti, svAdhInatA, prasannatA kI anubhUti hotI hai| isa prakAra bhogoM ke kSaNikaasthAyI sukha ke sthAna para hRdaya meM sthAyI sukha prApti kA bhAva jAgRta kiyA jAya / bhAvI duHkha se chuTakArA pAne ke liye vartamAna ke kSaNika sukha ke bhoga kA tyAga karane kI preraNA dI jAya to isase Atma-saMyama kI prAkkathana XXXIII

Page #35
yogyatA AtI hai, udAratA jAgRta hotI hai, phira dUsaroM ko sukha dene ke lie bhI apane sukha va sukha sAmagrI ko dUsaroM kI sevA meM lagAne kI pravRtti hotI hai| dUsaroM kI niHsvArtha sevA se jo prema kA rasa AtA hai, usakA Ananda sukha bhogajanita sukha se nirAlA hotA hai| usa sukha meM ve doSa yA kamiyA~ nahIM hotIM, jo bhoga janita sukha meM hotI haiN| prema ke sukha kA yaha bIja udAratA meM pallavita, puSpita tathA phalita hotA hai aura anta meM sarvahitakArI pravRtti kA rUpa le letA hai| jisa prakAra karma-siddhAnta meM saMkramaNa kevala sajAtIya prakRtiyoM meM saMbhava hai, isI prakAra manovijJAna meM bhI rUpAntaraNa kevala sajAtIya prakRtiyoM meM hI saMbhava mAnA hai| donoM hI vijAtIya prakRtiyoM ke sAtha saMkramaNe yA rUpAntaraNa nahIM mAnate haiN| saMkramaNa karaNa aura rUpAntara karaNa donoM hI meM yaha saiddhAntika samAnatA Azcaryajanaka hai| karma siddhAnta ke anusAra pApa pravRttiyoM se hone vAle duHkha, vedanA, azAnti Adi se chuTakArA, paropakAra rUpa puNya pravRttiyoM se kiyA jA sakatA hai| isI siddhAnta kA anusaraNa vartamAna manovijJAnavettA bhI kara rahe haiN| unakA kathana hai ki udAttIkaraNa zArIrika evaM mAnasika rogoM ke upacAra meM bar3A kAragara upAya hai| manovaijJAnika cikitsAlayoM meM asAdhya pratIta hone vAle mahAroga udAttIkaraNa se ThIka hote dekhe jA sakate haiN| jisa prakAra azubha pravRttiyoM kA zubha pravRttiyoM meM rUpAntaraNa honA jIvana ke lie upayogI va sukhada hotA hai, isI prakAra zubha pravRttiyoM kA azubha pravRttiyoM meM rUpAntaraNa va saMkramaNa honA jIvana ke lie aniSTakArI va duHkhada hotA hai| sajjana bhadra vyakti jaba kusaMgati, kutsita vAtAvaraNa meM par3a jAte haiM aura usase prabhAvita ho jAte haiM, to unakI zubha pravRttiyA~ azubha pravRttiyoM meM parivartita ho jAtI haiM jisase unakA mAnasika evaM naitika patana ho jAtA hai| pariNAmasvarUpa unako kaSTa, roga, azAnti, riktatA, hIna bhAvanA, nirAzA, anidrA Adi aneka prakAra ke duHkha bhogane par3ate haiN| karmazAstra ke anusAra saMkramaNa pahale baMdhI huI prakRtiyoM kA vartamAna meM badhyamAna (baMdhane vAlI ) prakRtiyoM meM hotA hai| arthAt pahale pravRtti karane XXXIV prAkkathana

Page #36
se jo prakRti (Adata) par3a gaI-baMdha gaI hai, vaha prakRti (Adata) vartamAna meM jo pravRtti kI jA rahI hai usase abhI jo prakRti bana rahI hai, usakA anusaraNa-anugamana karatI hai tathA ina navIna banane vAlI AdatoM ke anurUpa purAnI AdatoM meM parivartana hotA hai| udAharaNArtha- pahale kisI vyakti kI pravRtti-prakRti ImAnadArI kI hai to usakI prakRti (Adata) beImAnI kI prakRti (Adata) meM badala jAtI hai| isake viparIta kisI vyakti meM pahale beImAnI kI Adata par3I huI hai aura vartamAna meM ImAnadArI kI Adata kA nirmANa ho rahA hai to pahale kI beImAnI kI Adata ImAnadArI meM badala jAtI hai, yaha sarvavidita hai| zarIra aura indriya bhItara se azuci ke bhaNDAra haiM evaM nAzavAna haiN| isa satya kA jJAna kisI ko hai, parantu aba vaha zarIra va indriya sukha ke bhoga meM pravRtta ho, mohita ho jAtA hai to use zarIra va indriya-sukha sundara va sthAyI pratIta hone lagatA hai| isa prakAra usakA pUrva kA saccA jJAna AcchAdita ho jAtA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to ajJAnarUpa ho jAtA hai arthAta jJAna ajJAna meM rUpAntarita, saMkramita ho jAtA hai| Age bhI usakA moha jaise-jaise ghaTatA-bar3hatA jAyegA usakI isa ajJAna kI prakRti meM bhI ghaTa-bar3ha hotI jAyegI, apavartana- udvartana hotA jAyegA aura mithyAtva rUpa moha kA nAza ho jAyegA, jisase ajJAna kA nAza ho jAyegA aura jJAna prakaTa ho jaayegaa| vahI ajJAna, jJAna meM badala jaayegaa| isI prakAra kSobha (krodha) aura kSamA, mAna aura vinaya, mAyA aura saralatA, lobha aura nirlobhatA, hiMsA aura dayA, harSa aura zoka, zoSaNa aura poSaNa, karuNA aura krUratA, prema aura moha, jar3atA aura cinmayatA, paraspara meM vartamAna prakRtiyoM ke anurUpa saMkramita-rUpAntarita ho jAte haiN| kisI prakRti kI sthiti va anubhAga kA ghaTanA (apavartana) bar3hanA (udvartana) bhI sthiti, saMkramaNa va anubhAga saMkramaNa ke hI rUpa hai| ___ saMkramaNa karaNa kA uparyukta siddhAnta spaSTataH isa satya ko udghATita karatA hai ki kisI ne pahale kitane hI acche karma bAMdhe hoM, yadi vaha vartamAna meM duSpravRttiyA~ kara bure (pApa) karma bAMdha rahA hai, to pahale ke acche (puNya) karma bure (pApa) karma meM badala jAyeMge, phira unakA koI acchA sukhada phala nahIM milane vAlA hai| isake viparIta kisI ne pahale duSkarma (pApa) kie haiM, XXXV prAkkathana

Page #37
bAMdhe haiM, parantu vartamAna meM vaha satkarma kara rahA hai, to vaha apane bure karmoM ke duHkhada phala se chuTakArA pA letA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to hama apane vartamAna jIvana kAla kA sadupayoga-durupayoga kara apane bhAgya ko saubhAgya yA durbhAgya meM badala sakate haiN| isakI hameM pUrNa svAdhInatA hai tathA hama meM sAmarthya bhI hai| ise udAharaNa se samajheM 'ka' eka vyApArI hai| 'kha' usakA pramukha grAhaka hai / 'ka' ko usase vizeSa lAbha hotA hai| 'ka' ke lobha kI pUrti hotI hai tathA 'kha' 'ka' ke vyavahAra kI bahuta prazaMsA karatA hai jisase 'ka' ke mAna kI puSTi hotI hai| ataH 'ka' kA 'kha' ke sAtha lobha aura mAna rUpa ghaniSTha saMbaMdha yA baMdha hai parantu 'ka' ne 'kha' ko lobha vaza asalI mAla ke bajAya nakalI mAla de diyA / isa dhokhe kA jaba 'kha' ko patA calA to vaha ruSTa ho gayA aura usa para 'ka' kI jo rakama udhAra thI usane use dene se manA kara diyA / gAlI-galoca kara 'ka' kA apamAna kara diyaa| isase 'ka' ko krodha AyA / aba 'ka' kA 'kha' ke prati lobha va mAna rUpa jo rAga kA saMbaMdha thA vaha krodha va dveSa meM rUpAntarita - saMkramita ho gayA / niyama - 1. prakRti saMkramaNa badhyamAna prakRti meM hI hotA hai| 2. saMkramaNa sajAtIya prakRtiyoM meM hI hotA hai / (7) udIraNA karaNa- sattA meM sthita karma kA kisI nimitta athavA prayatna vizeSa se phala dene arthAt udaya ke sammukha karane ke lie sphuraNA honA udIraNA karaNa hai| jisa prakAra zarIra meM sthita koI vikAra kAlAntara meM roga ke rUpa meM phala dene vAlA hai / TIkA lagavAkara yA davA Adi ke prayatna dvArA pahale hI usa vikAra ko ubhAra kara phala bhoga lene se usa vikAra se mukti mila jAtI hai| udAharaNArtha- cecaka kA TIkA lagAne se cecaka kA vikAra samaya se pahale hI apanA phala de detA hai / bhaviSya meM usase chuTakArA mila jAtA hai / vamana - recana (ulTI yA dasta) dvArA kie gae upacAra meM zarIra kA vikAra nikAla kara roga se samaya se pUrva hI mukti pAI jA sakatI hai| isI prakAra antaHstala meM sthita karma kI graMthiyoM (baMdhanoM) ko bhI dhyAna Adi tapa ke prayatnapUrvaka samaya ke pUrva udaya meM lAkara phala bhogA jA sakatA hai| vaise XXXVI prAkkathana

Page #38
to karmoM kI udIraNA prANI ke dvArA kie gae prayatnoM se apanAe gae nimitta se sahaja rUpa meM hotI rahatI hai, parantu antaratama meM ajJAtaagAdha gaharAI meM chipe va sthita karmoM kI udIraNA ke lie puruSArtha karane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, jise tapa ke dvArA karmoM kI nirjarA karanA kahA jAtA hai| ___ vartamAna manovijJAna bhI udIraNA ke uparyukta tathya ko svIkAra karatA hai| manovijJAna meM isa prakriyA se avacetana mana meM sthita manogranthiyoM kA recana yA vamana karAyA jAtA hai| ise manovizleSaNa paddhati kahA jAtA hai| isa paddhati se ajJAta mana meM chipI huI granthiyA~, kuNThAe~, vAsanAe~, kAmanAe~ jJAta mana meM prakaTa hotI haiM, udita hotI haiM aura unakA phala samatA se bhoga liyA jAtA hai to ve naSTa ho jAtI haiN| Adhunika manovaijJAnikoM kA kathana hai ki mAnava kI adhikatara zArIrika evaM mAnasika bImAriyoM kA kAraNa ye mana meM chipI huI ajJAta granthiyA~ hI haiM, jinakA saMcaya hamAre jIvana meM huA hai| jaba ye granthiyA~ bAhara prakaTa hokara naSTa ho jAtI haiM to inase saMbaMdhita zArIrika-mAnasika bImAriyA~ bhI naSTa ho jAtI haiN| mAnasika cikitsA meM isa paddhati kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| ___apane dvArA pUrva meM hue pApoM yA doSoM ko smRti paTala para lAkara guru ke samakSa prakaTa karanA, unakI AlocanA karanA, pratikramaNa karanA, udIraNA yA manovizleSaNa paddhati kA hI rUpa hai| isase sAdhAraNa doSa duSkRta mithyA ho jAte haiM, naSTa ho jAte haiM, phala dene kI zakti kho dete haiN| yadi doSa pragAr3ha hoM, bhArI hoM to unake nAza ke lie prAyazcitta liyA jAtA hai| pratikramaNa karmoM kI udIraNA meM bar3A sahAyaka hai| hama pratikramaNa ke upayoga se apane duSkarmoM kI udIraNA karate raheM to karmoM kA saMcaya ghaTatA jAyegA jisase Arogya meM vRddhi hogii| jo zArIrika evaM mAnasika Arogya tathA samatA, zAnti evaM prasannatA ke rUpa meM prakaTa hogaa| niyama- 1. binA apavartana ke udIraNA nahIM hotI hai| 2. udIraNA se karma udaya meM Akara phala dete haiN| 3. udIraNA se udaya meM Akara jitane karma kaTate haiM (nirjarita hote hai), udaya meM kaSAya bhAva kI adhikatA hone se unase aneka guNe karma adhika bhI baMdha sakate haiN| prAkkathana XXXVII

Page #39
( 8 ) upazamanA karaNa- karma kA udaya meM Ane ke ayogya ho jAnA upazamanA karaNa hai| jisa prakAra bhUmi meM sthita paudhe varSA ke jala se bhUmi para papar3I A jAne se daba jAte haiM, prakaTa nahIM hote haiN| isI prakAra karmoM ko jJAnabala yA saMyama se dabA dene se unakA phala denA ruka jAtA hai / ise upazamanA karaNa kahate haiN| isase tatkAla zAnti milatI hai| jo Atmazakti ko prakaTa karane meM sahAyaka hotI hai athavA jisa prakAra zarIra meM ghAva ho jAne se yA oNparezana karane se pIr3A yA kaSTa hotA hai / usa kaSTa kA anubhava na ho isake lie injekzana yA davAI dI jAtI hai jisase pIr3A yA darda kA zamana ho jAtA hai| ghAva ke vidyamAna rahane para bhI rogI usake darda kA anubhava nahIM karatA / nizcetaka iMjekzana yA davA ke pariNAmasvarUpa jIva udaya hone vAlI vedanA se usa samaya bacA rahatA hai| isI prakAra jJAna aura kriyA vizeSa se karma prakRtiyoM ke kuphala kA zamana kiyA jAtA hai| yahI upazamanA karaNa hai / parantu jisa prakAra injekzana yA davA se darda kA zamana rahane para bhI ghAva bharatA rahatA hai aura ghAva bharane kA jo samaya hai| vaha ghaTatA hai| isI prakAra karma-prakRtiyoM ke phalabhoga kA zamana hone para bhI unakI sthiti, anubhAga va pradeza ghaTatA raha sakatA hai| niyama- upazamanA karaNa kevala mohanIya karma kI prakRtiyoM meM hI hotA hai| karaNa - siddhAnta kA mahattva karaNa kA eka mahattvapUrNa siddhAnta yaha hai ki vartamAna meM jina karma prakRtiyoM kA bandha ho rahA hai, purAnI baMdhI huI prakRtiyoM para unakA prabhAva par3atA hai aura ve vartamAna meM badhyamAna prakRtiyoM ke anurUpa parivartita ho jAtI haiN| sIdhe zabdoM meM kaheM to vartamAna meM hamArI jo Adata bana rahI hai, purAnI AdateM badala kara usI ke anurUpa ho jAtI haiN| yaha sabakA anubhava hai / udAharaNArtha- prasannacandra rAjarSi ko le sakate haiN| prasannacandra rAjA the| ve saMsAra ko asAra samajhakara rAjapATa aura gRhasthAzrama kA tyAga kara sAdhu bana gaye the| ve eka dina sAdhuveza meM dhyAna kI mudrA meM khar3e the| usa samaya zreNika rAjA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke darzanArtha jAte hue udhara se niklaa| usane rAjarSi ko dhyAna mudrA meM dekhA / zreNika XXXVIII prAkkathana

Page #40
ne bhagavAn ke darzana kara bhagavAn se pUchA ki dhyAnastha rAjarSi prasannacandra isa samaya kAla kareM to kahA~ jAyeM? bhagavAn ne pharamAyA ki sAtavIM naraka meN| kucha dera bAra phira pUchA to bhagavAn ne pharamAyA- chaThI naraka meN| isa prakAra zreNika rAjA dvArA bAra-bAra pUchane para bhagavAn ne usI krama se pharamAyA ki chaThI naraka se pAMcavI naraka meM, cauthI naraka meM, tIsarI naraka meM, dUsarI naraka meM, pahalI naraka meN| phira pharamAyA prathama devaloka meM, dUsare devaloka meM, kramazaH bArahaveM devaloka meM, nava graiveyaka meM, anuttara vimAna meM jaaveN| itane meM hI rAjarSi ko kevalajJAna ho gyaa| huA yaha thA ki jahA~ rAjarSi prasannacandra dhyAnastha khar3e the, udhara se kucha pathika nikle| unhoMne rAjarSi kI ora saMketa kara kahA ki apane putra ko rAjya kA bhAra saMbhalA kara yaha rAjA sAdhu bana yahA~ dhyAna meM khar3A hai to zatru ne isake rAjya para AkramaNa kara diyA hai| vahA~ bhayaMkara saMgrAma ho rahA hai, prajA pIr3ita ho rahI hai| putra parezAna ho rahA hai| ise kucha vicAra hI nahIM hai| yaha sunate hI rAjarSi ko roSa va joza aayaa| hozahavAza kho baitthaa| usake mana meM udvega utthaa| maiM abhI yuddha meM jAU~gA aura zatru senA kA saMhAra kara vijaya paauuNgaa| isakA dharma-dhyAna raudra dhyAna meM saMkramita ho gyaa| apanI isa raudra, ghora hiMsAtmaka mAnasika sthiti kI kAlimA se vaha sAtavIM naraka kI gati kA baMdha karane lgaa| jyoMhI vaha yuddha karane ke lie caraNa uThAne lagA tyoMhI usane apanI vezabhUSA ko dekhA to use hoza AyA ki maiMne rAjapATa kA tyAga kara saMyama dhAraNa kiyA hai| merA rAjapATa se aba koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| isa prakAra usane apane Apako sNbhaalaa| usakA joza-roSa manda hone lgaa| roSa yA raudra dhyAna jaise-jaise manda hotA gayA, ghaTatA gayA vaise-vaise nArakIya baMdhana bhI ghaTatA gayA aura sAtavIM naraka se ghaTakara kramaza: pahalI naraka taka paha~ca gyaa| isake sAtha hI pUrva meM bAMdhe sAtavIM Adi narakoM kI baMdha kI sthiti va anubhAga ghaTakara pahalI naraka meM apavartita ho gye| phira bhAvoM meM aura vizuddhi aaii| roSa-joza zAMta hokara saMtoSa meM parivartita ho gayA to rAjarSi deva-gati kA baMdha karane lgaa| isase pUrva hI meM baMdhA naraka gati kA baMdha deva gati meM rUpAntarita ho gyaa| phira zreNIkaraNa kI prakriyA prArambha hone lagI to bhAvoM meM atyanta vizuddhi aaii| kaSAyoM kA upazamana huA to prAkkathana XXXIX

Page #41
anuttara vimAna devagati kA baMdha hone lgaa| phira bhAvoM kI vizeSa vizuddhi se pApa karmoM kA sthiti ghAta aura rasaghAta huaa| karmoM kI tIvra udIraNA huii| phira kSINa kaSAya hone para pUrNa vItarAgatA A gaI jisase kevalajJAna ho gyaa| isa prakAra prasannacandra rAjarSi apanI vartamAna bhAvanA kI vizuddhi va sAdhanA ke bala se pUrvabaddha karmoM kA saMkramaNa, udIraNa Adi karaNa (kriyAe~) kara kRtakRtya hue| __ isa prakAra pratyeka vyakti apane pUrva jIvana meM duSpravRttiyoM se azubha va duHkhada pApa karmoM kI baMdhI huI usakI sthiti va anubhAga ko vartamAna meM apanI zubha pravRttiyoM se zubhakarma bAMdhakara ghaTA sakatA hai tathA zubha va sukhada puNya karmoM meM saMkramita kara sakatA hai| isake viparIta vaha vartamAna meM apanI duSpravRttiyoM se azubha pApa karmoM kA baMdhana kara pUrva se bAMdhe zubha va sukhada karmoM ko azubha va duHkhada karmoM ke rUpa meM bhI saMkramita kara sakatA hai| ataH yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki pUrva meM baMdhe hue karma usI prakAra bhogane pdd'eN| vyakti apane vartamAna karmoM (prakRtiyoM) ke dvArA pUrva meM baMdhe karmoM ko badalane, sthiti, anubhAga ghaTAne-bar3hAne evaM kSaya karane meM pUrNa samartha va svAdhIna hai| __ isa siddhAnta ke anusAra sAdhaka vartamAna meM jitanA-jitanA viveka pUrvaka kaSAya yA rAga ghaTAtA jAyegA usake utane hI utane pUrva saMcita karma yA saMskAra svataH niHsattva, nirbala, nirbalatara hote jAyeMge aura jaise hI vaha rAga kA pUrNa kSaya kara vItarAga bhAva ko prApta hogA, usake ghAtI (hAnikAraka) karmoM kA pUrNa kSaya ho jaayegaa| isa prakAra sAdhaka vartamAna meM apane parAkrama puruSArtha dvArA prathama guNasthAna se Upara uThatA huA, ghora ghAtI karmoM (duSkarmoM) kA kSaya karatA huA aMtarmuhUrta (kucha hI minaToM meM) meM kevalajJAna prApta kara ajara, amara, avinAzI, akSaya, zAzvata sukha pA sakatA hai| ___tAtparya yaha hai ki bhUtakAla kisI kA bhI nirdoSa nahIM hai| yadi usameM rAga kA doSa na hotA to janma hI nahIM hotaa| parantu vyakti apane puruSArtha dvArA vartamAna ko nirdoSa banAkara sukha-duHkha ke baMdhana se mukta ho nirAmaya (duHkharahita), akSaya, avyAbAdha, paramAnanda ko sadA ke lie prApta kara sakatA hai| aisA karane meM mAnava mAtra samartha evaM svAdhIna hai| phira bhI nirAza XL prAkkathana

Page #42
hokara vaisA na karanA ghora pramAda hai, bhayaMkara bhUla hai jo mahAvinAza kA kAraNa hai| ataH pramAda va bhUla chor3a kara vartamAna ko nirdoSa banAne meM hI mAnava kA maMgala hai, kalyANa hai / karmasiddhAnta evaM manovijJAna jaina darzana meM jise karmabaMdha honA kahate haiM use manovijJAna meM mAnasika granthi kA nirmANa honA kahate haiM / isa karmabaMdha yA manograMthi kA nirmANa hotA hai bhoga pravRtti se, sukha bhogane kI icchA yA saMkalpa se / bhoga kI ruci ko jaina darzana meM rati kahA hai / bhoga ke prati rati yA ruci to rahe parantu kisI bhaya se yA anya sukha ke pralobhana se use na bhogeM arthAt usa graMthi kA damana kareM to vaha naSTa nahIM hotI hai, pratyuta prAkRtika niyamAnusAra vaha damitagraMthi vizeSa vikRta hokara vikSiptatA Adi kisI anya mArga se prakaTa (udaya) hotI hai| ise jaina karma siddhAnta meM sva jAtIya, para prakRti rUpa saMkramaNa kA eka prakAra kahA hai / arthAt vaha anya mAnasika roga ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotI hai| ataH manovijJAna meM icchA kA damana na karate hue use bhogane para bala diyA gayA hai / parantu isa prakAra bhoga rUpa meM prakaTa huI icchA meM sukha kA anubhava hotA hai jo rucikara lagatA hai jisase usakA saMskAra aMtastala para aMkita ho jAtA hai| arthAt navIna graMthi baMdha kA nirmANa ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra icchAoM kI utpatti - pUrti kA, mAnisaka granthiyoM ke udaya va nirmANa kA pravAha yA saMtati satata calatI rahatI hai, usakA anta nahIM hotA hai / bhoga kI icchA kI pUrti karane rUpa upAya ko pazu-pakSI, kITa-pataMga Adi prANimAtra jAne-anajAne kAma meM le rahe haiM parantu aisA karake Aja taka kisI ne bhI mAnasika granthiyoM se chuTakArA nahIM pAyA hai| vastu sthiti yaha hai ki vartamAna manovijJAna karma baMdha va udaya kI prakriyA ke sthUlatama prAkRtika rUpa ko hI pakar3a pAyA hai| yaha mAnasika granthiyoM- jo bhogecchA ke rUpa meM prakaTa yA udaya hotI haiM- ke bhogane kA samarthana karatA hai| isakA mAnanA hai ki icchAoM ke damana se kuMThAoM evaM jaTila mAnasika granthiyoM kA nirmANa hotA hai| jinakA pariNAma vikSiptatA Adi bhayaMkara rogoM ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai| ina rogoM se bacane ke upAya prAkkathana XLI

Page #43
ko manovijJAna meM udAttIkaraNa (Sublimation) kI prakriyA kahate haiM / isameM sevA Adi lokopakArI kArya karane ko sthAna diyA gayA hai jo jaina darzana meM varNita saMkramaNa kI prakriyA kA atyalpa aMza mAtra hai| icchAoM ko bhogane se mile sukha se navIna icchAoM kA, mAnasika granthiyoM kA nirmANa hotA rahatA hai / phira una granthiyoM kA bhogane ke rUpa meM udaya hotA hai| isa prakAra mAnasika granthiyoM kA nirmANa aura udaya kA cakra barAbara calatA hI rahatA hai| isa cakra ke bhedana kA Adhunika manovijJAna meM abhI taka koI upAya nahIM khojA jA sakA hai, jabaki jaina darzana meM pratipAdita karmasiddhAnta meM mAnasika granthiyoM ke damana kie binA hI unake vijaya, vilaya va kSaya kA bar3A hI sarala, sugama, sundara upAya batAyA hai| jaina dharma meM isa bAta para bahuta jora diyA gayA hai ki mAnava-jIvana bhogecchAoM kI pUrti karane ke lie nahIM milA hai, mAnava jIvana to bhogoM para vijaya pAne ke lie milA hai| jaina darzana meM mAnava- va - jIvana kI sArthakatA mukti-prApti ko batAyA hai / mukti kA artha bandhana rahita honA, svAdhIna honA hai| jaina darzana meM na kevala sAdhya meM hI svAdhInatA nirUpita hai, apitu sAdhanA meM bhI pUrNa svAdhInatA hai| jaina darzana kI AdhArazilA hI svAdhInatA hai| arthAt sAdhaka kA mukti prApti rUpa sAdhya bhI 'svAdhInatA' hai aura usa svAdhInatA ko prApta karane meM arthAt kamoM ko kSaya karane meM bhI sAdhaka svAdhIna hai| jaina darzana meM karmakSaya kara mukti rUpa sAdhya kI prApti ke do pramukha sAdhana batAye haiM- 1. saMvara aura 2. nirjarA / saMvara hai naye karma na bAMdhanA arthAt kaSAya yukta pravRtti na karanA / dUsare zabdoM meM viSaya bhogoM kA tyAga karanA aura nirjarA hai pUrva meM baMdhe karmoM ko binA phala bhoge kSaya karanA / arthAt dhyAna, svAdhyAya, kAyotsarga Adi tapoM dvArA moha va kaSAya ko galAnA, sAtha hI puNya kArya rUpa sevA dvArA pApa karmoM kI sthiti evaM anubhAga kA apakarSaNa karanA / jaina dharma meM saMvara aura nirjarA rUpa sAdhanA karane meM mAnava mAtra ko pUrNa samartha aura svAdhIna mAnA hai / isameM vastu, vyakti, paristhiti, jAti, avasthA, deza, kAla Adi ko kahIM bhI bAdhaka nahIM mAnA gayA hai / XLII prAkkathana

Page #44
karma siddhAnta : jIvana zAstra Azaya yaha hai ki jaina darzana dvArA pratipAdita karmasiddhAnta prAkRtika vidhAna ke AdhAra para sthita hai| pUrNa manovaijJAnika, parA manovaijJAnika evaM AdhyAtmika hai| ise jAnakara navIna karma baMdha ko rokA jA sakatA hai, purAne baMdhe hue pApa karmoM ko puNya meM badalA jA sakatA hai athavA unakA nAza bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai aura sadA ke lie zarIra aura saMsAra se atIta hokara dehAtIta- lokAtIta, ajara, amara avinAzI, akSaya va anaMta sukhamaya jIvana kA anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaina darzana kA karma-siddhAnta jIvana vijJAna hai| jIvana-vijJAna hone se isameM jIvana se saMbaMdhita samasta sthitiyoM kA arthAt jIvana kA sarvAMgINa vivecana hai| jIva kA janma kyoM, kaise va kahA~ hotA hai? janma lene ke pazcAt tana, mana, vacana va cetana tathA inase saMbaMdhita vyApAroM kI utpatti, usakA kAraNa tathA nivAraNa Adi samasta viSayoM para vizada prakAza DAlA gayA hai| vastutaH karma- siddhAnta jIvana-zAstra hai, jisameM rAga-dveSa Adi baMdhanoM, janma, jarA, maraNa, roga, zoka, bhaya, parAdhInatA, abhAva, tanAva, dabAva Adi duHkhoM se mukti-prApti kA atyanta sarala, sahaja, sugama mArga bhI batAyA hai, jise apanA kara mAnava mAtra sadA ke lie ina duHkhoM se mukta hokara zarIra aura saMsAra se atIta ke avinAzI, ajara, amara, jIvana evaM akSaya, avyAbAdha, ananta sukha kA svAmI ho sakatA hai| isa kRti meM maine jo vivecana kiyA hai, vaha jainAgama evaM karma-siddhAnta ke granthoM meM pratipAdita tathyoM ke anusAra hai| maiMne lekhana meM taTastha evaM saMtulita dRSTikoNa apanAne kA evaM bhASA meM saMyata rahane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| tathApi maiMne kSayopazamika jJAna meM kamI yA bhUla honA saMbhava hai| ataH maiM una sabhI AgamajJa vidvAnoM, tattvaciMtakoM evaM vicArakoM ke sujhAvoM, samIkSAoM, samAlocanAoM evaM mArga-darSana kA AbhArI rahU~gA, jo prastuta kRti kA taTastha bhAva se adhyayana kara apane mantavya se mujhe avagata kraayeNge| __mere jIvana nirmANa meM tathA AdhyAtmika evaM tAttvika ruci jAgrata karane meM AcAryapravara zrI hastImala jI ma.sA. kI mahatI kRpA rahI hai| Aja XLIII prAkkathana

Page #45
maiM jo bhI hU~, saba unhIM kI dena hai| zrI devendrarAja jI mehatA se gata aneka varSoM se merA nikaTa kA samparka rahA hai| Apa lekhana ke lie satata preraNA dete rahe haiM tathA prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI ke mAdhyama se prakAzana kArya ko sampanna karavAne meM vizeSa utsAha va ruci lekara sarva prakAra kA sahayoga dete rahe haiN| ApakI preraNA ke phalasvarUpa yaha pustaka prakAzita huI hai| isake lie maiM mehatA sAhaba kA AbhAra evaM kRtajJatA prakaTa karatA huuN| AcAryapravara zrI sudarzanalAla jI ma.sA. ne pustaka ke lekhana meM sujhAva diye| isake lie maiM AcArya zrI ke prati kRtajJatA prakaTa karatA huuN| ApakI AjJAnuvartinI mahAsatI zrI kamalaprabhA jI evaM zrI padamacanda mehatA ne pustaka kA avalokana kara utsAhavarddhana kiyA, DaoN. sAgaramala jI ne bhUmikA likhI, DaoN. dharmacanda jI ne sampAdana kiyaa| prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI ne ise prakAzita kiyA, ina sabakA AbhAra va kRtajJatA prakaTa karatA hU~ | -kanhaiyAlAla lor3hA 82/127, mAnasarovara, jayapura-20 XLIV prAkkathana

Page #46
bhUmikA samagra bhAratIya cintana meM yaha ukti prasiddha hai ki 'karmaNA badhyate jantuH vidyayA pramucyate' arthAt prANI karma se baMdhana meM AtA hai aura vidyA arthAt jJAna se mukta hotA hai| jaina paramparA meM sUtrakRtAMga (1.1.1.1 ) meM kahA gayA hai ki sAdhaka ko yaha jAnanA cAhie ki bhagavAna ne baMdhana kisako kahA hai aura use kyA jAnakara tor3A jA sakatA hai| kyoMki baMdhana ke svarUpa ko jAnakara jJAnapUrvaka yA bodhapUrvaka hI use tor3A jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki jaina paramparA meM baMdhana kA mUlabhUta kAraNa ajJAna yA moha mAnA gayA / uttarAdhyayana sUtra ( 32.7) meM rAga-dveSa ko karma bIja kahA gayA hai aura unakA kAraNa moha kahA gayA hai| vaise jaina AcAryoM ne baMdhana ke pA~ca hetuoM kA ullekha kiyA hai - 1. mithyAtva 2. avirati 3. pramAda 4. kaSAya aura 5. yoga / kuMdakuMda Adi kucha jaina AcAryoM ne inameM 'pramAda' ko chor3a kara mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga aise bandhana ke cAra kAraNa bhI batAe haiM, kintu yadi hama gambhIratA se vicAra karate haiM to inameM bhI mithyAtva, avirati tathA pramAda kI sattA to kaSAya ke kAraNa hI mAnI gayI hai| jaina karmasiddhAnta kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki jaba taka anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya arthAt tIvratama kaSAya kA udaya rahatA hai tabhI taka mithyAtva rahatA hai| mithyAtva kI sattA anantAnubaMdhI kaSAyoM para hI nirbhara karatI hai| yadyapi mithyAtva zabda mithyA avadhAraNAoM se grasita hone kA sUcaka hai aura isa artha meM vaha moha kA vAcaka bhI hai, kintu usakI sattA kA AdhAra to anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya hI hai, kyoMki anantAnubaMdhI kaSAyoM ke udaya ke sadbhAva meM hI mithyAtva ke udaya kA sadbhAva hai| mithyAtva se Upara uThane ke lie anantAnubaMdhI kaSAyoM kA kSaya yA upazama Avazyaka hotA hai / ataH mithyAtva kaSAya Azrita hai / isI krama meM avirati ko bhI kaSAya Azrita mAnA gayA hai, kyoMki jaina karmasiddhAnta kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki jaba taka apratyAkhyAnI kaSAya arthAt aniyaMtrita krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kI pravRttiyA~ udaya meM rahatI haiM, dUsare zabdoM meM jaba taka vyakti XLV bhUmikA

Page #47
krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kI pravRttiyoM para niyaMtraNa rakha pAne meM asamartha rahatA hai taba taka avirati kA udaya rahatA hai / avirati kA tAtparya hai hiMsA 1 Adi paMca pApoM se nivRtta nahIM honA / ina paMca pApoM se nivRtti tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba hama apanI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kI pravRtiyoM para niyaMtraNa karane meM saphala hote haiN| vyavahAra meM bhI hama yaha dekhate haiM ki jo vyakti apane krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke AvegoM para niyaMtraNa nahIM rakha pAtA hai vaha apane jIvana - vyavahAra meM hiMsA, aprAmANikatA Adi kA sahArA letA hai| isa prakAra avirati aura kaSAyoM ke niyaMtraNa kI kSamatA kA abhAva-donoM sahavartI haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM mithyAtva aura avirati ke mUla meM kahIM na kahIM kaSAyoM kA sambandha rahA huA hai| jahA~ taka baMdhana ke tIsare kAraNa pramAda kA prazna hai vaha to svayaM kaSAya kA hI eka rUpa hai| pramAda kA sAmAnya artha Atma sajagatA kA abhAva hai| jaba taka krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke Avega tIvra rUpa meM hote haiM, taba taka hamArA viveka prasupta rahatA hai aura jaba taka viveka sajaga nahIM hotA hai taba taka kaSAyoM se mukti bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| cetanA kI pUrNa sajagatA meM hI kaSAyoM arthAt krodha mAna, mAyA aura lobha kI pravRttiyoM ke udaya kA abhAva hotA hai| jaina paramparA kI mAnyatA yaha hai ki jahA~ kaSAya hai vahA~ pramAda hai / punaH sUtrakRtAMga meM pramAda ko hI karma arthAt baMdhana kahA gayA hai / apramattatA kI sthiti meM karma akarma ho jAtA hai arthAt abaMdhaka ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra baMdhana ke pA~ca hetuoM meM mUla hetu to kaSAya hI hai| yadi baMdhana se mukta honA hai to kaSAyoM se mukta honA hogaa| jaina paramparA kI yaha spaSTa mAnyatA hai ki karma baMdha tabhI taka sambhava hai jaba taka kaSAyoM kI sattA rahI huI hai| vyakta yA avyakta rUpa hue krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kaSAya hI baMdhana ke hetu haiM / bandhana kI tIvratA aura maMdatA kaSAya kI tIvratA yA maMdatA para nirbhara karatI hai| isI prakAra puNya aura pApa kA bandhana bhI kramazaH kaSAya kI alpatA yA tIvratA para nirbhara karatA hai|. yadyapi bandhana ke eka hetu ke rUpa meM jaina paramparA meM yoga arthAt mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika pravRttiyA~ bhI mAnI gaI haiM, kintu ve vAstavika rUpa meM bandhana kI hetu nahIM haiM, apitu Asrava kI hetu haiM aura samAnyatayA Asrava hI baMdha hetu hotA hai| isalie yoga ko upacAra se bandha bhUmikA XLVI

Page #48
T hetu kahA gayA hai| kintu kaSAya ke abhAva meM mAtra yoga se sthitibandha nahIM hotA hai| sthitibandha ke abhAva meM yogajanya karmapradeza AtmapradezoM kA sparza kara nirjarita ho jAte haiN| ata: yoga ko mAtra Asrava hetu hI mAnanA cAhie, bandha hetu nhiiN| vaha upacAra se hI bandha hetu kahA jAtA hai| mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika pravRttiyA~, jinheM jaina pAribhASika zabdAvalI meM yoga kahA gayA hai, ve do prakAra kI haiM- 1. IryApathika aura 2. sAmparAyika / inameM mana, vacana aura kAyA kI kaSAya rahita mAtra IryApathika pravRttiyoM meM vAstavika rUpa meM baMdha nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki inameM kaSAyoM kA abhAva hotA hai| kaSAya yukta mana, vacana aura kAyA kI pravRttiyA~ hI sAmparAyika kahI jAtI haiM, ye hI vastutaH bandha-hetu haiN| kaSAya rahita mana, vacana, kAyA kI pravRttiyoM se jo IryApathika baMdha hotA hai vaha mAtra eka samaya kA hotA hai| usakI sthiti nahIM hotI hai, ataH usakA honA nahIM hone ke samAna hI hai| __jaina paramparA meM jo cAra prakAra kA baMdha mAnA gayA hai, vaha prakRti, pradeza, sthiti aura anubhAga rUpa hai| inameM prakRti baMdha aura pradeza baMdha kA hetu to yoga hotA hai aura sthiti baMdha aura anubhAga baMdha kA hetu kaSAya hote haiN| kaSAya ke abhAva meM karmoM kA sthiti bandha sambhava nahIM hai ataH yadi hama gambhIratA se vicAra kareM to bandha kA hetu kaSAya hI hai| jaina karmasiddhAnta kI spaSTa mAnyatA hai ki dasaveM guNasthAna taka saMjvalana lobha kaSAya kA udaya hai, tabhI taka karma prakRtiyoM kA sthiti baMdha saMbhava hai| kaSAya ke udaya ke abhAva meM gyArahaveM, bArahaveM, terahaveM ina tInoM guNasthAnoM meM yogajanya mAtra eka samaya kI sthiti vAlA sAtAvedanIya kA baMdha mAnA gayA hai| vaha upacAra se hI baMdha kahA gayA hai| isa prakAra yaha spaSTa hai ki baMdhana kA hetu kaSAya hai, jo mohanIya karma kI prakRti hai| isalie jaba taka mohanIya karma kA kSaya nahIM hotA taba taka mukti sambhava nahIM hai| jaina dharma meM karma ATha prakAra ke mAne gae haiM - jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mohanIya, AyuSya, nAma, gotra aura aMtarAya / ina ATha karmoM meM sAta karmoM kA baMdha niyama se kaSAya ke sabhAva meM hotA hai vedanIya karma meM bhI mAtra sAtAvedanIya karma hI aisA hai, jisakA eka samaya kA IryApathika baMdha kaSAya ke abhAva meM mAtra yogapravRtti se hotA hai| kintu bhUmikA XLVII

Page #49
yaha sAtAvedanIya kA bandha vastutaH bandha nahIM hai| ataH bandha kA sambandha mUlataH kaSAya se hai aura kaSAya kA sambandha mohanIya karma se hai| isalie jaina karmasiddhAnta kI yaha mUlabhUta mAnyatA hai ki kaSAya ke abhAva meM bandha kA abhAva ho sakatA hai| vastutaH yadi baMdhana se vimukti kI ora yAtrA karanI hai to kahIM na kahIM kaSAyoM se mukta honA hogaa| isalie AcArya haribhadra ne kahA thA- 'kaSAyamuktiH kila muktirevaa| yadi hama kaSAyoM se mukta honA cAhate haiM to hameM kaSAyoM ke svarUpa ko samajhanA hogaa| jaina paramparA meM kaSAyoM kA svarUpa nimna rUpa se varNita hai jainadarzana meM 'kaSAya' zabda kI vyutpati do rUpoM meM kI jAtI hai| prathama kaSa+Aya arthAta jisase bandhana kI prApti hotI hai, use kaSAya kahate haiN| dUsare jo AtmA ke svAbhAvika guNoM ko kRza kare use bhI kaSAya kahA gayA hai| kaSAya AtmA kI vaibhAvika pariNati hai| kaSAya AtmA ke svalakSaNa hokara usakI vibhAva dazA ke sUcaka haiM, kyoMki inake kAraNa AtmA kA samatva bhaMga hotA hai| cetanA meM tanAva utpanna hotA hai| ye AtmA kA svabhAva isalie nahIM haiM, kyoki ye para ke nimitta se utpanna hote haiN| jaise hamAre zarIra meM roga bAhya kAraNoM se utpanna hotA hai, vaise hI kaSAya bhI para ke nimitta se hI utpanna hote haiM- ye AtmA ko vikRta banAte haiM aura use bandhana meM DAlate haiN| paramparAgata dRSTi se kaSAya cAra haiM - krodha, mAna (ahaMkAra), mAyA (kapaTavRtti) aura lobh| inameM se pratyeka ke cAra-cAra stara haiM - 1. anantAnubaMdhI arthAt jina kaSAyoM meM kriyA-pratikriyA kI prakriyA nirantara calatI rahatI hai, ve anantAnubandhI haiN| 2. apratyAkhyAnIya arthAt jina kaSAyoM para vyakti niyantraNa rakha pAne meM samartha nahIM hotA hai, ve apratyAkhyAnIya haiN| 3. jina kaSAyoM meM pratikriyA para hama niyantraNa kara pAte haiM ve pratyAkhyAnIya kahe jAte haiN| 4. jo kaSAya bAhya rUpa meM abhivyakta nahIM hote haiM, kintu avyakta rahakara bhI chadmarUpa se hamArI cetanA ko prabhAvita karate haiM, ve saMjvalana kahe jAte haiN| anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya samyagdarzana meM bAdhaka haiM, apratyAkhyAnI kaSAyoM ke kAraNa vyakti AMzika rUpa se bhI XLVIII bhUmikA

Page #50
samyak AcaraNa nahIM kara pAtA hai, vaha zrAvakadharma ke pAlana meM asamarthatA kA anubhava karatA hai| pratyAkhyAnI kaSAya kI upasthiti meM munidharma kA pAlana aura saMjvalana kaSAya ke kAraNa vItarAgatA kI upalabdhi sambhava nahIM hai| ataH bandhana se mukti ke lie kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karanA Avazyaka hai| uparyukta kaSAyoM ke vibhinna rUpoM meM mUla meM do hI pramukha tattva haiM rAga aura dveSa / uttarAdhyayanasUtra (32.7) meM kahA gayA hai ki 'rAgo ya doso ya bIya kammabIyaM' arthAt rAga aura dveSa ye do karma ke bIja haiN| ina donoM meM dveSa kA hetu rAga aura rAga kA hetu moha hai| moha aura rAga kA sambandha ThIka vaisA hI hai jaisA murgI aura aNDe kA sambandha / inameM se kisI kI pUrvakoTi kA nirdhAraNa saMbhava nahIM hai| satya yaha hai ki jahA~ rAga (mamatva buddhi) hotA hai, vahA~ moha hotA hai aura jahA~ moha hotA hai vahA~ rAga hotA hai| yadi isa prakriyA ko aura thor3A vyApaka rUpa se samajhane kA prayatna kareM to ise isa prakAra kaha sakate haiN| moha, moha se rAga, rAga se dveSa, rAga-dveSa se kaSAya aura kaSAya se bandha aura bandha se moh| isa prakAra eka cakra nirmita hotA hai| isa cakra kA bhedana moha ke bhedana se hI saMbhava hai| moha kA tAtparya hai, para padArthoM para sva kA AropaNa athavA anAtma para Atma kA AropaNa / jo apanA nahIM hai use apanA mAnanA yahI moha hai, isI moha se rAga kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai| jahA~ rAga hotA hai vahA~ avyakta rUpa se dveSa kI sattA avazya rahatI hai rAga ke viSaya ke pratikU. tattva dveSa kA viSaya banate haiN| jahA~ rAga-dveSa hote haiM, vahA~ niyama se krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kI sattA hotI hai aura jahA~ krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kI sattA hotI hai, vahA~ bandha hotA hai| isalie bandha kA mUla hetu to mohajanya rAga hI hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra (32.8) meM kahA gayA hai ki usI kA duHkha samApta hotA hai jise moha nahIM hotA hai| jisakA moha samApta ho jAtA hai use tRSNA nahIM hotI hai| jise tuSNA nahIM hotI use lobha nahIM hotA aura jise lobha nahIM hotA use koI cAha nahIM hotI aura jahA~ cAha kA abhAva hai vahIM duHkha kA abhAva hai| ataH duHkha-vimukti ke lie moha-vimukti Avazyaka hai| cUMki moha ke nimitta se rAga arthAt para ko apanA mAnane kI pravRtti hotI hai| ataH bandhana se vimukti kA mukhya AdhAra to vItarAgatA kA abhAva hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra (32.19) meM yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki viSayabhoMgo meM XLIX bhUmikA

Page #51
Asakti arthAt unake prati rAga hI saba duHkhoM kA mUla kAraNa hai| saMsAra meM jo bhI kAyika aura mAnasika duHkha haiM ve sabhI rAga ke kAraNa haiN| vItarAga tRSNAjanya duHkhoM arthAt mAnasika duHkhoM yA tanAvoM se vimukta hotA hai| isalie saMkSepa meM kahanA ho to itanA kahanA hI paryApta hai ki jahA~ rAga hai vahA~ bandhana hai aura jahA~ vItarAgatA hai vahA~ mukti| karmasiddhAnta kI apekSA bhI karmavargaNAoM kA Atma-pradezoM ke sAtha jo tAdAtmya hai vaha rAga ke hI kAraNa hai| isalie bandhana se vimukti ke lie rAgabhAva se Upara uThanA Avazyaka hai| rAga 'para' para sva kA AropaNa hai, vaha mamatva buddhi hai aura yaha AropaNa arthAt moha samyak samajha. ke abhAva meM hotA hai| samyaka samajha isalie nahIM hotI hai ki hama para ko apanA mAna lete haiN| isalie rAga, dveSa aura moha ye anyonyAzrita haiN| baMdhana se mukti ke lie rAga-dveSa se Upara uThanA hogA aura rAga-dveSa se tabhI Upara uThA jA sakatA hai jaba hamameM sva aura para ke sambandha meM sahI samajha kA arthAt samyak dRSTikoNa kA vikAsa hogaa| punaH sahI samajha yA samyagdRSTi kA vikAsa tabhI sambhava hai jaba vyakti kA rAgabhAva yA Asakti ttuutte| isalie jaina darzana meM samyagjJAna kA tAtparya bAhya padArthoM kA jJAna nahIM hai, apitu vaha sva aura para ke sambandha meM eka samyaka samajha kA vikAsa hai| paNDita kanhaiyAlAla jI lor3hA kA yaha kathana mahattvapUrNa hai ki jJAna para AvaraNa AtA hai, moha ke kaarnn| jitanA-jitanA moha ghanIbhUta hotA jAtA hai utanA-utanA jJAna ko DhaMkane vAlA AvaraNa bhI ghanIbhUta hotA jAtA hai aura jitanA moha kA AvaraNa haTatA jAtA hai utanA jJAna kA AvaraNa bhI haTatA jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki bAhya vastue~, bhASA, sAhitya, vijJAna,kalA, itihAsa, arthazAstra, rAjanItizAstra, kAmazAstra, manovijJAna, gaNita, khagola, bhUgola Adi ke jJAna se jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI nyUnatA yA adhikatA kA mApana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| vastutaH yahA~ yaha samajhanA Avazyaka hai ki jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA hetu moha hai| ataH jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSaya yA upazama bhI moha ke kSaya yA upakSama para hI nirbhara karatA hai, vaha bAhya padArtho ke sUcanAtmaka jJAna para nhiiN| ataH jainadarzana meM jJAnI hone kA tAtparya bahuvidha bAhya bhUmikA

Page #52
padArthoM kA sUcanAtmaka jJAna nahIM hai| usakI dRSTi meM jJAna sUcanA nahIM, jJAnAcAra hai vaha samyak jIvana zailI kA paricAyaka hai| AtmajJAnI hI vastutaH jJAnI hai| -- jJAna ke sambandha meM yahIM yaha samajhanA Avazyaka hai ki jJAna para AvaraNa honA eka bAta hai aura jJAna kA vidrUpa honA dUsarI bAta hai / jJAna ke vidrUpa yA mithyA hone kA kAraNa moha hai| sUcanAtmaka jJAna cAhe kitanA hI adhika ho jAe; jaba taka vyakti kI samajha samyak nahIM hotI hai, taba taka vaha vistRta jJAna bhI mithyAjJAna hI rahatA hai| samyak samajha kA matalaba hai heya aura upAdeya kA jJAna / samyak samajha kA matalaba hai Atma aura anAtma kA viveka / baMdhana se vimukti ke lie samyak samajha kA vikAsa Avazyaka hai na ki sUcanAtmaka vyApaka jJAna / yadi samyak samajha kA vikAsa nahIM hotA hai to vipula sUcanAtmaka jJAna bhI karma - baMdhana kA hI nimitta banatA hai| jJAna ko mukti meM sahAyaka mAnA gayA hai, kintu jaina darzana meM jJAna se tAtparya samyagjJAna se hai / isa saMdarbha meM eka bAta aura samajha lenI hai ki jaba taka samyagdRSTi kA vikAsa nahIM hotA hai taba taka vizAla jJAna rAzi bhI mithyAjJAna hI mAnI jAtI hai| eka vaijJAnika bhI vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, kintu usakA jJAna taba taka samyak nahIM mAnA jAtA hai, jaba taka usakA dRSTikoNa samyak na ho| jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke baMdhana kA hetu mohanIya karma ko hI mAnA gayA hai| mohanIya karma ke udaya taka hI jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA udaya rahatA haiN| yadi vyakti kA dRSTikoNa mithyA arthAt bhogavAdI haiM, to usake dvArA jo kucha bhI matijJAna yAM zrutajJAna ke mAdhyama se jAnA jAyegA, vaha usake jIvana meM mamatA, kAmanA aura rAga-dveSa ko paidA karegA aura isalie use bAhyArtha arthAt vastu jagata kA yathArtha jJAna hote hue bhI .usakA vaha jJAna ajJAna yA mithyAjJAna kI koTi meM hI mAnA jaaegaa| isalie hameM yaha samajha lenA cAhie ki jaina darzana meM jJAna ke samyak hone kA tAtparya vastu kI jAnakArI nahIM hai, apitu vaha dRSTikoNa hai jisake AdhAra para usako dekhA yA jAnA jAtA hai / aneka ArSa-zAstroM kI jAnakArI eka samyagdRSTi aura eka mithyAdRSTi donoM ko samAna rUpa se hotI hai| kintu usa jAnakArI ko jainadarzana samyagjJAna nahIM mAnatA hai| LI bhUmikA

Page #53
takanIkI jAnakArI nahIM, apitu usake upayoga kI dRSTi hI kisI jJAna ko samyak yA mithyA banAtI hai| jaina karmasidvAnta kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki cAhe vyakti kA jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kitanA hI pragAr3ha ho, kintu jaise hI dasaveM guNasthAna ke aMta meM sUkSmalobha arthAt rAgabhAva samApta hotA hai to vaha usa jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke pragAr3ha baMdha ko bhI aMtarmahUrta meM hI samApta kara detA hai| ataH jJAna kA samyak yA mithyA honA vastutva kI yathArtha jAnakArI para nirbhara na hokara vyakti ke moha ke abhAva para nirbhara karatA hai| baMdhana kI prakriyA ke sambandha meM isa bAta ko bahuta spaSTa rUpa se samajha lenA cAhie ki baMdhana kA mUla hetu to moha aura tajjanita rAga bhAva yA mamatva kI vRtti hI hai| mamatva, tRSNA aura Asakti kA prahANa hI mukti kA mArga hai, jo samyagdRSTi ke vikAsa se sambhava hai| kintu yaha samyagdRSTi kA vikAsa bhI rAga bhAva yA mamatva kI vRtti ke prahANa se hI sambhava hai| mamatva kA prahANa taba hotA hai jaba hameM sva (apane) aura para (parAye) kI samajha AtI hai| saMkSepa meM rAga hI bandhana hai aura vItarAgatA hI mukti kA mArga hai| zrutajJAna ke sambandha meM eka navIna cintana : prastuta kRti meM zrutajJAna kA artha bhI paramparAgata mAnyatA se bhinnarUpa meM kiyA gayA hai, paramparAgata dRSTi se zrutajJAna AgamajJAna yA bhASikajJAna hai| kintu zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI lor3hA kA kathana isase bhinna hai| AdhyAtmikadRSTi se matijJAna paravastu kA jJAna yA padArtha-jJAna hai, kyoMki vaha indriyAdhIna hai, usake viSaya varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza Adi haiM, punaH mana kI apekSA se bhI vaha bauddhikajJAna hai, vicArajanya hai ataH bhedarUpa hai| kintu zrutajJAna ko indriya yA buddhi kI apekSA nahIM hai, vaha zAzvata satyoM kA bodha hai| ve likhate haiM ki zrutajJAna indriya, mana, buddhi kI apekSA se rahita svataH hone vAlA nija kA jJAna hai arthAt sva svabhAva kA jJAna hai| zrutajJAna svAdhyAya rUpa hai aura svAdhyAya kA eka artha hai sva kA adhyayana yA svaanubhuuti| yadi zrutajJAna kA artha Agama yA zAstrajJAna leM, to bhI vaha heya, jJeya yA upAdeya kA bodha hai| isa prakAra vaha viveka jJAna hai| viveka antaHsphUrta hai| vaha ucita-anucita kA sahaja bodha hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki matijJAna parAdhIna hai jabaki zrutajJAna svAdhIna hai| isa prakAra AdaraNIya lor3hA jI ne Agamika AdhAroM ko mAnya karake bhI eka navIna dRSTi se vyAkhyA kI hai| LII bhUmikA

Page #54
kyA kevala jJAna nirvikalpa hai? prastuta kRti meM paNDita kanhaiyAlAla jI lor3hA ne eka yaha prazna upasthita kiyA hai ki kevalajJAna kI prApti hone para vicAra vikalpa rahate haiM yA nahIM rahate haiN| sAmAnya dRSTikoNa yaha hai ki kevalajJAna kI avasthA nirvicAra aura nirvikalpa kI avasthA hai, kintu jaina karmasiddhAnta kI dRSTi se yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai ki kevalI meM jJAnopayoga aura darzanApayoga donoM hI hote haiM / darzanopayoga ko nirvikalpa yA anAkAra tathA jJAnopayoga ko savikalpa yA sAkAra mAnA gayA hai / punaH kevalI bhI jaba caudahaveM guNasthAna meM zukla dhyAna ke caturthapAda para ArUr3ha hote haiM taba hI ve nirvicAra avasthA ko prApta hote haiM / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki kevalajJAna kI avasthA meM vicAra to rahatA hai, kyoMki kevalajJAnI jaba taka sayoga avasthA meM rahatA hai taba taka usakI mana, vacana aura kAyA kI pravRtti hotI hai| usameM manoyoga kA abhAva nahIM hai, mana kI pravRtti hai, ataH vicAra hai| yadi kevalI nirvicAra yA nirvikalpa hotA to phira use ayogI kevalI avasthA meM pahale sthUla mana aura phira sUkSma mana ke nirodha kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahatI / mana kI pravRttiyoM kA nirodha yadi ayogI kevalI avasthA meM hI hotA hai to phira sayogI kevalI avasthA meM mana kyA kArya karatA hai? kyoMki nirvikalpatA kI avasthA meM to mana ke lie koI kArya hI zeSa nahIM rahatA hai| yadi aisA mAneM ki kevalI meM bhAva mana nahIM rahatA hai, mAtra dravya mana rahatA hai, kintu dravyamana bhI binA bhAva mana ke nahIM raha sakatA / bhAva mana ke abhAva meM dravya mana to mAtra eka paudgalika saMracanA hogA, jo jar3a hogA aura jar3a meM vicAra sAmarthya saMbhava nahIM hai aura vicAra ke binA manoyoga ke nirodha kA bhI koI artha nahIM raha jAtA hai / merI dRSTi meM isa saMdarbha meM paM. kanhaiyAlAla jI lor3hA kA yaha maMtavya ucita hI lagatA hai ki vastutaH vicAra yA vikalpa do prakAra ke hote haiM- eka kAmanA rUpa vicAra aura dUsarA nirvikAra yA niSkAma vicAra / niSkAma vicAra meM mAtra kartavya buddhi hotI hai / kevalI meM kAmanArUpa yA jijJAsA rUpa vikalpa nahIM hote, kintu viveka rUpa vikalpa to hote haiM / vaha bhI dravya ko dravya ke rUpa meM, guNa ko guNa ke rUpa meM aura paryAya ko paryAya ke rUpa meM jAnatA hai aura aisA jJAna vikalparUpa jJAna hai / bhUmikA LIII

Page #55
jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha hetu jJAna kA anAdara nahIM jJAna kA anAcaraNa hai AdaraNIya lor3hA jI ne jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke baMdhana ke hetu kI samIkSA karate hue eka mahatvapUrNa bAta kahI hai| sAmAnyatayA yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki, jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke baMdhana kA hetu jJAna kA 'anAdara' karanA hai / anAdara kA sAmAnya tAtparya upekSA karanA bhI hai, kintu lor3hA jI ne yahA~ eka mahatvapUrNa bAta kahI hai vaha yaha ki prAcIna paramparA meM 'Adara' zabda AcaraNa ke artha meM AyA hai| prAcIna marugurjara bhASA meM bhI Adara zabda kA artha AcaraNa dekhA jA sakatA hai, jaise " jANyApiNa AdariyA nahIM" isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki vastutaH jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke baMdha kA hetu satya ko satya samajhate hue bhI use jIvana meM Acarita nahIM karanA hai| isake samarthana meM eka yukti yaha bhI dI jA sakatI hai paMcAcAroM meM eka . jJAnAcAra bhI hai, ataH jJAna jAnanA nahIM, use AcaraNa meM utAranA hai / vastutaH isa kathana se eka saMketa nikalatA hai ki, vaha jJAna jo AcaraNa meM pratiphalita nahIM hotA hai vaha ajJAna rUpa hI hai, viSa ko jIvana ghAtaka jAnakara bhI jo use khAtA hai, vaha ajJAnI hai| vastutaH jJAna koI vyakti yA vastu nahIM hai jisakA Adara yA anAdara hotA hai| jJAna eka guNa hai aura kisI bhI guNa kA Adara karane kA tAtparya hai use jIvana meM utAranA / sAmAnyatayA jJAna ke anAdara kA artha jJAna ke sAdhanoM kA anAdara yA upekSA mAnA jAtA hai, lekina yaha artha paravartI hI hai, kyoMki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke kAla meM jJAnArjana hetu jJAna ke sAdhanoM kI arthAt pustaka, kalama Adi kI AvazyakatA nahIM mAnI jAtI thI, mAtra guNa hI paryApta thA / jJAna kI jar3a - sAmagrI kA anAdara karane se bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha hogA aura unakA Adara karane se jJAnAvaraNIya karma naSTa ho jAegA, yaha mAnanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| vastutaH Adara kA artha usakA samIcIna upayoga honA cAhie / yadi koI vyakti pAka-zAstra kI kisI pustaka kI pUjA kare, use praNAma kare to usase na to bhojana banane vAlA hai aura na hI bhUkha miTane vAlI hai, ataH Adara kA tAtparya vastutaH use jIvana meM jInA hai| jJAna mAtra jAnanA nahIM, apitu jAnakara jInA hai| jo jJAna jIyA nahIM jAegA usa jJAna kA vastutaH koI lAbha nahIM / jaina paramparA kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki vaha jJAnAcAra kI bAta karatI hai| usake anusAra jJAna mAtra bhUmikA LIV - -- -

Page #56
jAnane kI vastu nahIM hai, vaha jIne kI vastu hai / yadi eka vyakti viSa ke sambandha meM sampUrNa jAnakArI rakhate hue bhI usakA bhakSaNa karatA hai to vaha jJAnI nahIM mAnA jAegA / tairane ke sambandha meM pI-eca.DI karane vAlA bhI yadi tairanA nahIM jAnatA hai to vaha DUbegA hii| usI prakAra jo jJAna jIyA nahIM jAtA hai vaha jJAna vastutaH ajJAna rUpa yA baMdha rUpa hI hotA hai| isa prastuta kRti meM jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke baMdhana aura prahANa ke sambandha meM lor3hA jo dRSTi prastuta kI hai, vaha vicAraNIya hai / kintu jJAna ke sAdhanoM kA anAdara jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha hetu hai, yaha bAta bhI ekAnta mithyA nahIM hai, yaha bhI Agama sammata hai, kyoMki guru bhI jJAna kA sAdhana hai aura usake prati avinaya yA anAdara bhAva jJAna - prApti meM bAdhaka hogA ataH usase bhI jJAnAvaraNIya kA baMdha hogA / parAghAta evaM upaghAta ke navIna artha isI krama meM AdaraNIya lor3hAjI ne nAmakarma kI 'parAghAta' nAmaka prakRti kA bhI eka navIna artha kiyA hai, jo unakI samIcIna dRSTi kA paricAyaka hai| nAmakarma kI prakRtiyoM meM eka prakRti kA nAma parAghAta hai| sAmAnyatayA nAmakarma kI parAghAta nAmaka isa prakRti kA artha yaha kiyA jAtA hai ki jo dUsare ko niSprabha kara de yA jisase vyakti ajeya banA rahe vaha parAghAta hai| AdaraNIya lor3hAjI ne parAghAta ke isa artha ko upayukta na mAna kara eka navIna artha diyA hai| nAmakarma kI yaha prakRti pudgala vipAkI hai, isakA sambandha zarIra se hai ataH lor3hAjI kI dRSTi meM isakA artha hai ki zarIra kI vaha zakti jo zarIra meM Ane vAle dUSita padArthoM, dUSita vAyu saMkrAmaka kITANu Adi se lar3akara unheM parAjita kara detI hai| vastutaH parAghAta prakRti hamAre zarIra meM Aye vijAtIya tattvoM para vijaya prApta karatI hai aura isa prakAra hameM svastha rakhatI hai| isI prakAra unhoMne upaghAta nAmaka nAmakarma kI prakRti kA artha bhI bhinna kiyA hai, yathA- jo zarIra meM vijAtIya padArthoM kI utpati kara zarIra meM hAni pahu~cAtI hai vaha upaghAta nAmaka nAmakarma kI prakRti hai / isa prakAra AdaraNIya lor3hA jI ne paramparAgata mAnyatAoM ko eka navIna artha dene kA prayAsa kiyA hai| unakI bandha tattva sambandhI yaha kRti mAtra paramparAgata mAnyatAoM kA prastutIkaraNa nahIM hai, apitu unakI eka navIna dRSTi se samIkSA bhI hai / bhUmikA LV

Page #57
gotrakarma se tAtparya uccagotrakarma kA artha ucca, samRddhizAlI kula meM janma lenA yA nIcagotra kA artha nimna, kSudra evaM daridra kula meM janma lenA nahIM hai| AdaraNIya lor3hAjI kA cintana isa sambandha meM bhI paramparAgata mAnyatA se bhinna hai| unakA mAnanA hai ki jIvana meM sadguNoM kA vikAsa uccagotra karma kA udaya hai aura jIvana meM durguNoM kI vRddhi nIca gotra kA udaya hai| unakA kahanA hai ki hama paramparAgata mAnyatA ko svIkAra kareMge to harikezIbala nAmaka cANDAla muni meM yA puNiyA zrAvaka meM nIcagotra kA udaya aura hiMsakayajJoM ko sampanna karane vAle brAhmaNa meM evaM durAcAra sampanna vyakti meM ucca gotra kA udaya mAnanA hogaa| lekina vAstavikatA to isase bhinna hI hai, ucca gotra kA tAtparya hai sadguNoM kA vikAsa karane kI yogyatA aura nimna gotra kA tAtparya hai durguNoM meM pravRtta hone kI prakRti / punaH ucca gotrakarma ke udaya meM jAti, kula, rUpa evaM aizvarya kA paramparAgata artha lenA ucita nahIM hogaa| yahA~ jAti kA artha saMskAra, kula kA artha vyavahAra meM zAlInatA yA azAlInatA, rUpa kA artha AkarSaNa, sAmarthya aura aizvarya kA artha sadguNa sampannatA mAnanA hogaa| yadi aisA nahIM mAneMge to cANDAla jAti meM utpanna harikezI jaise kurUpa muni meM tapa-teja aura aSTAvaka jaise jJAnI meM zruta sAmarthya mAnane para bAdhA AegI taba to unameM donoM gotroM kA udaya eka sAtha mAnanA hogA jo Agama aura karma siddhAnta se viparIta hai| yadi eka samaya meM eka hI gotra karma kA udaya mAneMge to inakA paramparA se bhinna uparyukta artha svIkAra karanA hogaa| kyoMki ucca jAti aura kula meM utpanna vyakti bhI kurUpa aura vipanna dekhe jAte haiN| dUsare kisI bhI karma kA sambandha bAhyArthoM yA vastuoM se nahIM hai| aizvarya kA sampatti artha lene para vaha bhI bAhya vastu hogaa| isa sambandha meM bhI AdaraNIya lor3hA jI kA spaSTa mAnanA hai ki garIbI-amIrI pUrva karma ke udaya kA phala nahIM hai| bAhya nimittoM kI prApti karmajanya nahIM hai, apitu una nimittoM kA upayoga kisa rUpa meM kiyA jAye yaha vyakti para nirbhara hai| karmoM kA udaya nimittoM ke upayoga sAmarthya ko sUcita karatA hai| sAmAnyatayA yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki ghaTanAe~ karma ke udaya se sukha-duHkha rUpa hotI haiM, jaise kisI roga kA honA asAtAvedanIya karma ke LVI bhUmikA

Page #58
udaya kA pariNAma hai athavA acchA svAsthya sAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya kA pariNAma hai, kintu prastuta kRti meM AdaraNIya lor3hAjI ukta mantavya se sahamata nahIM haiN| unakA mAnanA hai ki ghaTanAe~ ghaTanAe~ haiM, ve sukha-duHkha rUpa nahI haiN| dUsare, roga yA svAsthya bhI karmajanya nahIM hai| roga na to asAtAvedanIya kA udaya hai aura na svasthatA sAtAvedanIya kA udaya hai| ghaTanAoM yA roga Adi kA saMvedana cetanA jisa rUpa meM karatI hai, usakA sambandha sAtAvedanIya yA asAtAvedanIya se hai| kisI ke lie vaha sAtAvedanIya kA nimitta bana jAtI hai to dUsare ke lie asAtAvedanIya kA nimitta bana jAtI hai| roga yA ghaTanAe~ mAtra bAhya nimitta haiM, unakA duHkha rUpa yA sukharUpa saMvedana cetanAzrita hai - ataH sAtAvedanIya aura asAtAvedanIya saMvedana rUpa caitasika avasthA hai, jo karmajanya hai| isa prakAra lor3hAjI vedanIya karma kA artha bhI paramparA se haTakara karate haiM, kintu vaha AgamAnukUla aura samIcIna hai| isameM vaimatya nahIM hai| maleriyA eka roga yA ghaTanA hai, vaha kisI karma ke nimitta se nahIM hotA hai, kintu hama usakA saMvedana jisa rUpa meM karate haiM vaha hamAre pUrva karma saMskAra kA pariNAma hai - eka usakA vedana samabhAva se karatA hai to dUsarA AkulatA se| basa yahI vedanIyakarma apanA kArya karatA hai| jo usakA vedana samabhAva se karatA hai vaha asAtAvedanIya kA saMkramaNa sAtAvedanIya meM karake usakA vedana karatA hai to dUsarA AkulatA kI dazA meM usakA vedana asAtAvedanIya rUpa meM karatA hai| isa prakAra prastuta kRti meM bandhatattva se sambandhita vividha viSayoM para navIna cintana upalabdha hotA hai| yahA~ use sameTa pAnA to sambhava nahIM thaa| lekhaka kI samIkSaka kintu yathArtha dRSTi se paricaya pAne ke liye mAtra kucha tathyoM kA saMketa kiyA hai, jisase pAThakoM meM grantha ke samagra adhyayana kI ruci jAgrata ho| AdaraNIya lor3hAjI ne karmabaMdha aura karmavipAka kA sambandha vyakti ke vyaktitva kI dRSTi se mAnA hai, ve spaSTarUpa se yaha batAte haiM ki dhana-sampatti kI prApti yA aprApti, roga Adi kI utpatti ke bAhya saMyoga kA bananA yA nahIM bananA yaha pUrvabaddhakarma ke udayAdhIna nahIM hai| isakA spaSTa artha yaha hai ki karmabaMdha aura usakA vipAka dono 'para' yA bAhyArtha se sambandhita nahIM bhUmikA LVII

Page #59
haiN| unakA sambandha hamAre vyaktitva se hai| bAhya saMyogoM yA bAhya nimittoM kI upalabdhi yA anupalabdhi se nahIM hai| isakA eka artha yaha bhI hai ki bAhya pariveza yA paryAvaraNa kA anukUla yA pratikUla rUpa meM milanA karma janya nahI hai| vaha mAtra saMyogajanya hai| unakA kAraNa yadRcchA/bhavitavyatA/niyati hai| jaina paramparA meM paMcakAraNa samavAya meM kAla, svabhAva, niyati Adi bhI svIkRta haiM ataH anukUla yA pratikUla saMyoga ke lie pUrvabaddha karmo kA udaya mAnanA ucita nahIM hai| yahA~ taka AdaraNIya lor3hA jI kI mAnyatA se merI pUrNa sahamati hai| jaina paramparA meM ATha karmo aura vizeSa rUpa se ghAtI karmo meM aMtarAya karma bhI mAnA gayA hai| isa aMtarAya karma kI pAMca avAntara prakRtiyA~ hai :- 1. dAnAntarAya, 2. lAbhAntarAya, 3. bhogAntarAya, 4. upabhogAntarAya aura 5. vIryAntarAya (puruSArtha zakti ke prakaTana meM baadhaa)| yahA~ 'antarAya' zabda bAdhA yA bAdhakatattva kI upasthiti kA sUcaka hai| sAmAnyatayA bAdhA yA bAdhakatattva kI upasthiti ko bAhya mAnA jAtA hai aura aisA mAnane para yaha lagatA hai ki karma kA sambandha bAhya nimittoM kI upalabdhi yA anupalabdhi se bhI hai| yadi pratikUla nimittoM kA milanA antarAya hai to phira karma kA sambandha bAhya yA para se mAnanA hogaa| isa samasyA kA samAdhAna isa pustaka meM nihita antarAya karma ke vivecana se prApta ho jAtA hai| lor3hA sA. ne antarAya karma kA nirUpaNa karate hue use nUtana artha die haiM tathA dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga evaM vIrya ko kramazaH udAratA kA bhAva, kAmanA kA abhAva, Antarika saundarya, mAdhurya evaM sAmarthya kahA hai, jo Antarika guNa haiM, upalabdhiyA~ haiN| lor3hA sA. ne antarAya karma ke bhedoM kA vivecana yuktisaMgata evaM marmodaghATaka rIti se kiyA hai, jisameM vartamAna meM pracalita arthoM se utpanna samasyAoM kA nirAkaraNa svataH ho jAtA hai| AdaraNIya lor3hA sA. kA yaha mantavya hai ki karma kA bandha aura sattA vahIM hai jahA~ Atma-pradeza haiM, ataH unakA udaya bhI vahIM hogA, jahA~ Atma-pradeza haiM aura Atma-pradeza mAtra zarIra meM hI pAye jAte haiN| ataH lAbhAntarAya Adi kA sambandha bhI 'sva' se hI hai| lAbhAntarAya ke kSaya kA bhI yaha artha nahIM hai ki hameM bAhya vastuoM arthAt dhana sampati kI prApti ho| unakA kathana hai ki garIbI-amIrI kA karma se koI sambandha nahIM hai| isa bhUmikA LVIII

Page #60
sambandha meM unhoneM vistRta carcA apanI prakAzya pustaka 'garIbI-amIrI karma kA pariNAma nahIM hai, meM kI hai| ataH yahA~ isa sambandha meM vistAra se jAnA apekSita nahIM hai| vastutaH prastuta kRti meM karma ke bandha, udaya Adi ke sambandha meM unakA cintana maulika aura navIna hai| kintu isakA artha yaha bhI nahIM hai usakA zAstrIya AdhAra nahIM hai| unhoMne samasta lekhana zAstrIya AdhAroM para kiyA hai| unakI isa kRti kA avalokana pAThakoM ke cintana ko naI dizA degA aura zAstrIya AdhAroM para eka samyaka avabodha pradAna karegA, sAtha hI isa sambandha meM paramparA meM calI AI bhrAntiyoM kA nirAkaraNa kregaa| unakA samyaka mArgadarzana unakI kRtiyoM ke mAdhyama se samAja ko milatA rahe, yahI bhAvanA hai| sAgaramala jaina nidezaka, prAcya vidyApITha, zAjApura (ma.pra.) bhUmikA LIX

Page #61
Amukha tattvacintaka, dhyAna-sAdhaka, vidvadvarya evaM guruvarya zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI lor3hA ne jainadharma-darzana meM pratipAdita jIvAdi navatattvoM kA nUtana vivecana kiyA hai| ina nava tattvoM para unakI kramazaH 1. jIva-ajIva tattva 2. puNya-pApa tattva, 3. Asrava - saMvara tattva evaM 4. nirjarA tattva pustakeM pUrva meM prakAzita ho cukI haiN| usI zRMkhalA meM yaha 'baMdha- tattva' pustaka prakAzita ho rahI hai| 'baMdha-tattva' para likhita yaha pustaka anUThI evaM krAntikArI hai / isameM mAtra baMdha tattva kA hI nahIM apitu karma - siddhAnta viSayaka aneka avadhAraNAoM kA AloDana evaM samIkSaNa huA hai| pUjya lor3hA sAhaba kA karma viSayaka maulika cintana isa kRti kA prANa hai / pustaka meM ATha karmoM evaM unakI uttara prakRtiyoM kA gUDhArtha prastuta karane kA stutya upakrama kiyA gayA hai / pUjya lor3hA sA. ne jaina karma - siddhAnta meM pracalita aneka bhrAnta raNAoM evaM visaMgatiyoM kA nirAkaraNa kara jJAnAvaraNAdi aSTavidha karmoM evaM karmasiddhAnta viSayaka aneka avadhAraNAoM kA nUtana vivecana kiyA hai| sarvaprathama hama jJAnAvaraNa karma ko hI leN| jJAnAvaraNa karma jo jIva ke jJAna ko Avarita karatA hai, usakA sIdhA sambandha mohanIya karma se hai / jitanA mohakarma pragADha hotA hai, utanA hI jJAnAvaraNa karma prabala hotA hai| jitanA moha ghaTatA hai utanA hI jJAnAvaraNa karma kA prabhAva kSINa hotA jAtA hai evaM jJAna guNa prakaTa hotA jAtA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM jJAna guNa ke ghaTane-bar3hane kA sambandha moha ke ghaTane-bar3hane se hai| moha ke kAraNa jJAnAvaraNa meM taratamatA hotI hai tathA jJAnAvaraNa ke kAraNa jJAna kA prakaTIkaraNa prabhAvita hotA hai| jJAna honA jIva kA lakSaNa hai / jIva kucha na kucha avazya jAnatA hai| ajIva jAnane kA sAdhana to bana sakatA hai, kintu vaha jJAtA nahIM banatA / udAharaNa ke lie hama netra para cazmA lagAte haiM, to vaha upakaraNa kA kArya karatA hai, kintu vaha jJAtA nahIM hotA / LX Amukha

Page #62
kampyUTara aneka prakAra ke gaNitIya praznoM ko hala karane meM, I-mela dvArA samAcAra preSita karane meM iNTaraneTa ke mAdhyama se duniyAbhara kI sUcanA ko pradarzita karane meM sahAyaka banatA hai, kintu vaha bhI eka upakaraNa hI hai, jJAtA nhiiN| jJAtA to jIva hI hotA hai| bAhya jagat kA jJAna Abhinibodhaka jJAna athavA matijJAna hai jo indriya evaM mana kI sahAyatA se hotA hai arthAt indriyA~ inameM karaNa banatI haiN| matijJAna kA vyApaka hai| yaha avagraha, IhA, avAya evaM dhAraNA taka hI sImita nahIM hotA, apitu smRti, pratyabhijJAna, tarka evaM anumAnajanya jJAna bhI matijJAna svarUpa hI hai| buddhijanya jJAna bhI matijJAna hai tathA jAtismaraNa jJAna ko bhI matijJAna kI zreNi meM liyA gayA hai| matijJAna ke dvArA zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha evaM sparza yukta padArthoM kA to jJAna hotA hI hai, dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, kAla, jIvAstikAya evaM paramANusadRza sUkSma pudgaloM kA jJAna bhI matijJAna ke antargata hI AtA hai, kyoMki isako jAnane meM buddhi evaM tarka kI apekSA hotI hai| aba prazna hai ki matijJAna para AvaraNa kisa prakAra AtA hai? matijJAna ke prakaTIkaraNa meM jo sahAyaka karaNa haiM unake nirmANa kA sambandha to nAmakarma se hai| indriyAdi kI racanA nAmakarma se hotI hai, kintu unameM jAnane kI kSamatA kA AdhAra darzanAvaraNa evaM jJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSayopazama se prakaTa hotA hai| matijJAnAvaraNa karma kA udaya hone para jIva meM aindriyaka jJAna ke stara para, smRti, tarka, cintana evaM bauddhika jJAna ke stara para rukAvaTa utpanna ho jAtI hai| lekhaka kA yaha mantavya hai ki bAhya vastuoM athavA viSayoM kA kitanA jJAna huA hai, isase matijJAna meM koI vizeSatA nahIM aatii| .. zrutajJAna atyanta mahattvapUrNa jJAna hai| svabhAva-vibhAva, guNa-doSa evaM heya-upAdeya kA svAbhAvika jJAna hI zrutajJAna hai| yaha indriya kA viSaya nahIM hai, yaha jIva ko svataH prApta vaha jJAna hai jisase jIva ko zAnti, svAdhInatA, amaratva, pUrNatA, prasannatA Adi guNa iSTa hote haiN| vastu, zarIra Adi kI nazvaratA, saMsAra kI azaraNatA Adi kA bodha zrutajJAna kA svarUpa hai| ise viveka bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| jJAna kA saccA svarUpa zrutajJAna hI hai| yahI kevalajJAna meM sahAyaka hai| zrutajJAnI yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki saMsAra meM azAnti, abhAva, parAdhInatA, cintA, bhaya, saMgharSa-kalaha, yuddha, Amukha LXI

Page #63
tanAva, dabAva, hInabhAva, antardvandva, nIrasatA, jar3atA Adi jitane bhI duHkha haiM, unake mUla meM viSayasukha kI abhilASA hai, ataH viSayasukha kI abhilASA tyAjya hai| viSaya-kaSAya evaM samasta pApoM ke tyAga meM dharma hai, yaha zrutajJAna hai| yaha bodha hameM tIrthaMkaroM dvArA nirUpita AgamavANI se bhI hotA hai, ataH use bhI zrutajJAna kahA hai| yaha jJAna jaba cetanA ke stara para vyakti ko binA AgamavANI ke anubhUta hotA hai to yaha svataH udbhUta zrutajJAna kahalAtA hai| zrutajJAna ke svarUpa ko lor3hA sA. ne vistAra se spaSTa kiyA hai tathA 'zrutamanindriyasya' sUtra meM sthita 'anindriya' zabda kA artha mana na mAnakara cetanA svIkAra kiyA hai| zrutajJAnAvaraNa ke kAraNa zrutajJAna abhivyakta nahIM hotA hai| zrutajJAnAvaraNa kA jitanA kSayopazama hotA hai vaha utane aMza meM prakaTa hotA rahatA hai| mithyAtva ke rahate vaha zruta-ajJAna kahalAtA hai tathA mithyAtva ke samApta hone para use zrutajJAna kahA jAtA hai| zrutajJAna se hI kevalajJAna taka pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| avadhijJAna evaM manaHparyavajJAna na bhI hoM to bhI zrutajJAna ke prabhAva se sIdhe kevalajJAna kI prApti ho sakatI hai| zrutajJAna parokSa hai evaM kevalajJAna pratyakSa hai| avadhijJAna evaM manaHparyAyajJAna ke bhI lekhaka ne nUtana artha kie haiN| unake anusAra loka kA artha zarIra hai| zarIra meM uThane vAlI saMvedanAoM kA AtmapradezoM se anubhava honA avadhi darzana hai tathA unheM jAnanA avadhijJAna hai| saMvedanAoM kA yaha jJAna indriya evaM mana kI sahAyatA se na hokara sIdhe AtmapradezoM se hotA hai, isalie yaha pratyakSa jJAna hai| jaba jIva apane samasta Atma-pradezoM se zarIra ke samasta viSayabhUta artha ko grahaNa karatA hai to sarvAvadhi evaM paramAvadhi jJAna ho jAtA hai| lor3hA sA. ke anusAra loka ke bAhya rUpI padArthoM ko nizcita dUrI evaM avadhi taka jAnane se avadhijJAna kA vAstavika sambandha nahIM hai, kyoMki Atmahita se isakA sIdhA prayojana nahIM hai| lor3hA sA. ke anusAra avadhidarzana evaM avadhijJAna dhyAna kI prakriyA se jur3e hue haiN| ___mana kI paryAyoM ko mana se asaMga rahate hue jAnanA manaHparyAyajJAna hai| cintana ke na karane para bhI mana kI jo paryAyeM prakaTa hotI haiM ve manaHparyAya jJAna kA viSaya banatI haiN| matijJAna meM jahA~ mana se sambaddha avagraha, IhA, avAya evaM dhAraNA jJAna hote haiM tathA vyakti svayaM cintana dvArA mAnasika LXII Amukha

Page #64
kriyAoM ko saMcAlita karatA hai vahA~ manaHparyAyajJAna meM sAdhaka apanI ora se cintana-manana evaM saMkalpa-vikalpa na kara mana se asaMga evaM taTastha rahatA hai tathA mana meM prakaTa hone vAle pUrva saMskAroM ko jAnatA hai| manaHparyAyajJAna unhIM sAdhakoM ko hotA hai jo saMyamI haiM, evaM viSaya-bhogoM se virata haiN| manaHparyAyajJAna kA prakaTa na honA manaHparyAyajJAnAvaraNa hai| kevalajJAna sabase utkRSTa jJAna hai| samasta dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko binA kisI anya karaNa ke sIdhe AtmA se jAnanA kevalajJAna hai| kevalajJAna meM dravya, guNa evaM paryAya tInoM ko eka sAtha jAnA jAtA hai| kevalajJAna azeSajJAna hai| isake hone ke pazcAt kucha bhI jAnanA zeSa nahIM rahatA hai| vItarAga avasthA kA jo nirdoSa-zuddha jJAna hai, vaha kevalajJAna hai| ise anantajJAna, abhedajJAna evaM azeSajJAna bhI kahA gayA hai| azeSajJAna hone se ise sarvajJatA ke rUpa meM bhI jAnA jAtA hai| jJAnAvaraNa karma kA baMdha bhI jIva hI karatA hai tathA usakA kSaya evaM kSayopazama bhI jIva hI karatA hai| jIva meM rahI huI Asakti evaM kaSAya se karma sattA ko prApta hote haiN| Azcarya yaha hai ki karma jisase sattA pAte haiM, usI jIva ko Avarita kara dete hai aura usI jIva meM unake kSaya kA jJAna bhI hotA hai| jIva avivekajanya ajJAna ke prabhAva se viSaya-kaSAya tathA bhogoM kA sevana kara jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmoM ko bAMdha letA hai aura vivekajanya jJAna ke prabhAva se viSaya-bhogoM kA tyAga kara karmakSaya kara letA hai| jJAnAvaraNa evaM darzanAvaraNa karma-baMdha ke AgamoM meM chaha kAraNa pratipAdita haiM- 1. pratyanIkatA 2. apalApa 3. antarAya 4. pradveSa 5. AsAdana aura 6. visaMvAda / inameM pratyanIkatA kA artha hai jJAna ke viparIta AcaraNa / apalApa kA tAtparya hai jJAna kA prabhAva apane para na hone denA / antarAya se Azaya hai jJAna ke anarUpa AcaraNa ko bhaviSya hetu TAlanA / pradveSa kA artha hai prApta jJAna ke prati dveSa kara bhogoM ko Avazyaka maannaa| AsAdana kA abhiprAya hai nijajJAna kA anAdara krnaa| zraddheya lor3hA sAhaba ke anusAra inameM jJAna kA anAdara pramukha kAraNa hai| jJAna ke anAdara kA tAtparya hai jJAna ko AcaraNa meM na laanaa| lor3hA sAhaba ne anAdara kA artha anAcaraNa kara nayA AyAma prastuta kiyA hai| isase aba taka cale A rahe saMkIrNa artha Amukha LXIII

Page #65
pustakoM ke anAdara Adi kI apekSA eka vyApaka artha ko sthAna milA hai| vastutaH prApta jJAna ko AcaraNa meM na lAnA hI usakA anAdara hai tathA usase jJAnAvaraNa karma ke baMdha kA sIdhA sambandha hai / jJAna, ajJAna evaM jJAnAvaraNa meM kyA bheda hai? lor3hA sAhaba saMkSepa meM likhate haiM- "jisa jJAna se apanA hita ho, vahI jJAna hai tathA jisa jJAna se apanA ahita ho vaha ajJAna hai / " samyagdRSTi vAle jIva kA jJAna 'jJAna' athavA samyagjJAna hai tathA mithyAdRSTi vAle jIva kA jJAna mithyAjJAna athavA ajJAna hai| udAharaNArtha bAhya padArtha, vyakti, ghaTanA, paristhiti Adi ko sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa mAnane rUpa jJAna 'ajJAna' hai| apane sukha - duHkha kA kAraNa vyakti svayaM hai, yaha bodha jJAna hai| isakA Adara na karane para jJAna kA prakaTa na honA jJAnAvaraNa karma hai| jJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSayopazama se samyagdRSTi jIva ke samyagjJAna evaM mithyAdRSTi jIva ke ajJAna prakaTa hotA hai| jJAnAvaraNa evaM darzanAvaraNa kA paraspara ghaniSTha sambandha hai / jina kAraNoM se jJAna para AvaraNa AtA hai unhIM kAraNoM se darzana guNa para AvaraNa AtA hai / jIva kI saMvedanazakti ko darzana kahA gayA hai| yaha saMvedanazakti jJAna kI pUrvAvasthA hai| pahale darzana hotA hai evaM phira jJAna / guNa kI dRSTi se to jIva meM jJAna evaM darzana guNa donoM eka sAtha rahate haiM, kintu upayoga kI dRSTi se inameM kramabhAva hotA hai| pUrvAcAryoM ne darzana ko nirvikalpa, nirAkAra, anirvacanIya, avizeSa, abheda Adi vizeSatAoM se yukta batalAyA hai tathA jJAna ko savikalpa, sAkAra, vizeSa Adi kahA hai| vIrasenAcArya ne dhavalA TIkA (pustaka 13, pR. 355 ) meM 'sagasaMvedaNa' arthAt sva-saMvedana ko darzana kahA hai| 'darzana' cetanA kA mUla guNa hai| isa guNa ke vikAsa para hI jJAna guNa kA vikAsa nirbhara karatA hai| darzana ke lie cinmayatA, antarmukha caitanya jaise zabdoM kA bhI prayoga huA hai / darzana ko sAmAnyajJAna evaM jJAna ko vizeSajJAna ke rUpa meM paribhASita karane meM vaha spaSTatA nahIM AtI hai jo saMvedanazIlatA evaM jJAna ke rUpa meM bheda sthApita karane se AtI hai / darzana ke cAra prakAra haiM- cakSudarzana, acakSudarzana, avadhidarzana evaM kevaladarzana / cakSu kI Antarika grahaNazakti rUpa saMvedanazIlatA cakSudarzana Amukha LXIV

Page #66
hai| isa guNa para AvaraNa AnA cakSudarzanAvaraNa hai| zarIra, jihvA, nAsikA evaM zrotra indriyoM kI saMvedanazIlatA acakSudarzana hai tathA inake isa guNa para AvaraNa AnA acakSudarzanAvaraNAdi haiM tathA pA~ca nidrAoM kI bhI isameM gaNanA hotI hai| pA~ca nidrAe~ haiM- 1. nidrA 2. nidrA-nidrA 3. pracalA 4. pracalA-pracalA evaM 5. styAnagRddhi / jo AtmasvarUpa ko, caitanyaguNa ko prakaTa na hone de vaha nidrA hai| ye pA~coM nidrAe~ yahI kArya karatI haiN| svarUpa kI dRSTi se inake bhinna lakSaNa prApta hote haiN| lor3hA sAhaba ne bhI inake prAyaH ve hI pracalita lakSaNa die haiM, yathA- kheda, parizrama Adi se utpanna thakAvaTa ke kAraNa Ane vAlI nidrA, jisameM sugamatA se jAgrata huA jA sake vaha nidrA hai| nidrA meM uttarottara vRddhi honA, nidrA kA pragAr3ha honA, kaThinAI se jAgrata honA nidrA-nidrA hai| calAyamAna avasthA meM nidrA AnA pracalA hai, pracalA kI punaH punaH AvRtti honA pracalA-pracalA hai| supta avasthA meM calanA-phiranA yA anya kArya karanA styAnagRddhi hai| darzanAvaraNa karma kA bhI mohanIya karma se pragADha sambandha hai| moha karma ke kAraNa darzana zakti AcchAdita hotI hai| mohakarma mUrchA kA dyotaka hai aura mUrchA jar3atA kI dyotaka hai| ataH jitanA moha bar3hatA hai, utanI hI ma. kI vRddhi hotI hai| jitanI murchA bar3hatI hai, utanI hI jar3atA bar3hatI hai, jitanI jar3atA bar3hatI hai utanA hI cetana kA cetanatArUpa darzana guNa Avarita hotA hai| moha ke ghaTane evaM samatA ke bar3hane se darzana guNa kA prakaTIkaraNa hotA hai| jaise-jaise darzana guNa kA vikAsa yA prakaTIkaraNa hotA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise sva-saMvedana kI spaSTatA evaM sUkSmatA prakaTa hotI jAtI hai, cetanA kA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai| darzana ke vikAsa ke sAtha jJAna kA vikAsa hotA hai| nirvikalpaka citta kI avasthA meM hI vicAra yA viveka kA udaya hotA hai| darzana guNa kI prathama vizeSatA saMvedanazIlatA hai tathA dUsarI vizeSatA nirvikalpatA hai| nirvikalpa svarUpa darzanagaNa kA vikAsa samyagdarzana kI utpatti meM tathA darzanamoha ke kSaya meM hetu hai| samyagdarzana samyagjJAna kI utpatti meM hetu hotA hai| darzanaguNa ke vikAsa meM nirvikalpatA ke kAraNa samatA kI puSTi hotI hai aura vaha samatA darzanAvaraNa evaM darzanamoha meM kamI lAtI hai| Amukha LXV

Page #67
darzanAvaraNa karma baMdha ke jo chaha kAraNa haiM, unakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai- saMkalpa-utpatti evaM pUrti ko hI jIvana mAnanA tathA nirvikalpatA ke viruddha AcaraNa karanA darzana pratyanIkatA hai| darzana-nihnava kA tAtparya hai svataH prApta nirvikalpatA ko surakSita na rkhnaa| nirvikalpatA kI anubhUti ko kAlAntara ke lie TAlanA darzana-antarAya hai| nirvikalpatA ko akarmaNyatA samajhakara usase dveSa karanA darzana-dveSa hai| darzana-AzAtanA se Azaya hai nirvikalpatA kI upekSA karanA, usake sampAdana ke lie prayatnazIla na honaa| darzana- visaMvAda kA abhiprAya hai nirvikalpatA kI upalabdhi meM apane ko asamartha mAnanA, usase nirAza honA use ucita na maannaa| sukha-duHkha kA vedana vedanIya karma kA phala hai| Agama kI pAribhASika zabdAvalI meM sukha ko sAtA evaM duHkha ko asAtA kahA gayA hai| sAtA kA vedana pA~ca indriyoM ke manojJa viSayoM tathA mana saukhya, vacana saukhya evaM kAya saukhya se hotA hai| isake viparIta asAtA kA vedana pA~ca indriyoM ke amanojJa viSayoM, mana duHkhatA, vacana duHkhatA evaM kAyA kI duHkhatA ke rUpa meM hotA hai| isa AdhAra para vedanIya karma do prakAra kA hai- sAtA vedanIya evaM asAtA vedanIya / sAtA-vedanIya karma kA upArjana sabhI prANa, bhUta, jIva evaM sattvoM para anukampA karane se hotA hai| unheM duHkha na dene se, unameM zoka utpanna na karane se, khedita evaM pIr3ita na karane se tathA unake pIr3A-paritApa kA nivAraNa karane se hotA hai| isake viparIta asAtAvedanIya karma kA upArjana anya prANa, bhUta, jIva evaM sattvoM para krUratA Adi ke vyavahAra se yAvat paritApa utpanna karane se hotA hai| isakA tAtparya hai ki hamArA vyavahAra dUsare prANiyoM ke sAtha kaisA hai, isa para sAtA evaM asAtA kA upArjana nirbhara karatA hai| tattvArthasUtra meM bhI duHkha, zoka, tApa, Akrandana, vadha aura paridevana (vilApa) ko asAtAvedanIya ke baMdha kA kAraNa tathA bhUtAnukampA, vratyanukampA, dAna, sarAgasaMyamAdi yoga, kSamA aura zauca ko sAtAvedanIya ke baMdha kA kAraNa svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha kaSAya ke zamana se bhI sAtA kA anubhava hotA hai| krodha- vijaya se kSamA, kSamA se prahalAdabhAva, prahalAdabhAva se saba LXVI Amukha

Page #68
prANa, bhUta, jIva evaM sattvoM ke prati maitrIbhAva utpanna hotA hai| saba prANiyoM ke prati maitrI ko anukampA bhI kahA gayA hai| anukampA bhAva sAtA kA pramukha kAraNa hai| pustaka ke lekhaka ne duHkha kA mUla sukha-duHkha ke bhoga ko mAnA hai| unake anusAra sukha ke prati rAga karanA evaM duHkha ke prati dveSa karanA sukha-duHkha kA bhoga hai| apane sukha kA bhoga na karake use para pIr3A se karuNita hokara sevA meM lagAnA rAga kI nivRtti meM sahAyaka hai tathA duHkha se mukti pAne ke lie sukha-duHkha ke bhoga kA tyAga anivArya hai| vedanIya karma aghAtI hai isalie vaha hAnikAraka nahIM hai| hAnikAraka hai sAtA kI vedanA ke prati rAga evaM asAtA kI vedanA ke prati dveSa karanA / rAga-dveSAtmaka pravRtti naye karmoM ko janma detI hai| vidvAn lekhaka zrI lor3hA sA. ne vibhinna tarka prastuta kara yaha siddha karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai ki bAhya viSayoM kI prApti sAtA yA asAtA vedanIya karma ke udaya se nahIM hotI, hA~ una viSayoM ke nimitta se jIva meM sAtA yA asAtA kA anubhava vedanIya karma ke udaya se hotA hai| jIva meM pahale kisa prakAra ke karma-saMskAra haiM usake anusAra hI use una viSayoM ke milane para sukha-duHkha kA vedana hotA hai| lor3hA sA. ne udAharaNa dete hue kahA ki koI saMgItajJa layatAla ke sAtha saMgIta sunAtA hai, isase parIkSArthI chAtra ko evaM anya par3ausI ko vighna utpanna hone se asAtA kA vedana hotA hai tathA saMgIta ke rasika abhilASI vyakti ko usase sAtA kA anubhava hotA hai| yadi saMgItajJa ke saMgIta-gAyana ko kisI eka ke karma ke udaya kA phala mAnA jAe to usase do prakAra ke phaloM kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| tIsarI bAta yaha bhI hai ki saMgItajJa jo saMgIta sunA rahA hai evaM svayaM Anandita ho rahA hai, usakA apanA bhI to koI karma hogA, jisase use sAtA kA anubhava ho rahA hai| isa taraha vibhinna prazna khar3e hote haiM, ataH nimitta se karma udaya meM Ate haiM, yaha mAnanA to ucita hai, kintu nimitta kI prApti karma ke udaya se hotI hai, yaha mantavya ucita nahIM hai| nimittoM kI manojJatA- amanojJatA kI vaiyaktika svabhAva evaM ruci para ni ri karatI hai| jisa viSThA kI durgandha se manuSya nAka sikor3a kara asAtA kA anubhava karatA hai, usI viSThA kA svAda eka sUara ko manojJa pratIta hotA hai| ataH Amukha LXVII

Page #69
sAtA vedanIya yA asAtA vedanIya ke udaya se kisI vastu kI prApti-aprApti nahIM hotI hai| hama sAmAnyajana kArya para kAraNa kA AkSepa kara sambaddha vastu ko bhI apane karma kA phala mAnate haiM, jo eka bhrama hai| jo karma jIva ko mohita kare, mUrcchita kare, hita-ahita kI pahacAna na hone de vaha mohanIya karma hai| jJAnAvaraNAdi AThoM karmoM meM mohakarma pradhAna hai| ise karmoM kA rAjA kahA jAtA hai| mohakarma ke do pakSa haiM- darzana mohanIya evaM cAritra mohanIya / darzana mohanIya vyakti kI Antarika dRSTi kA nirdhAraNa karatA hai tathA cAritra mohanIya usake bhAvAtmaka AcaraNa ko dyotita karatA hai| bhItarI dRSTi meM yadi para padArthoM meM Asakti bhAva hai to nizcita hI darzanamohanIya kA prabhAva hai tathA AcaraNa meM yadi krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha kA astitva hai to vaha cAritra mohanIya karma kA pariNAma hai| darzanamohanIya ke tIna prakAra haiM- mithyAtva mohanIya, samyaktva mohanIya evaM mizra mohniiy| mithyAtva mohanIya kA dUsarA nAma mithyAtva evaM mithyAdarzana bhI hai| satya tattva ke prati zraddhA na hokara anitya padArthoM ke bhogoM ke prati zraddhA honA mithyAtva mohanIya hai| samyagdarzana se janita zAnti ke sukha meM ramaNatA athavA usakA bhoga samyaktva mohanIya karma hai| dUsare zabdoM meM samyaktva meM mohita honA, Age na bar3hanA samyaktva moha hai| samyaktva moha evaM mithyAtva moha kA mizraNa mizra moha hai| isakA udaya eka antarmuhUrta se adhika kAla taka nahIM hotA hai| samyagdarzana hone ke pUrva darzanamohanIya kI ina tInoM prakRtiyoM kA upazama, kSaya yA kSayopazama honA anivArya hotA hai| karmabaMdha ke samaya mAtra mithyAtvamohanIya karma prakRti kA baMdha hotA hai, jabaki udaya ke samaya yaha prakRti tIna svarUpoM meM prakaTa ho sakatI hai jinheM mithyAtvamohanIya, samyaktva mohanIya evaM mizra mohanIya (samyaktvamithyAtvamohanIya) kahA gayA hai| sthAnAMga sUtra meM mithyAtva ke vyAvahArika dRSTi se 10 prakAra nirUpita haiM- 1-2. adharma ko dharma evaM dharma ko adharma zraddhanA, 3-4. unmArga ko sanmArga evaM sanmArga ko unmArga zraddhanA, 5-6. ajIva ko jIva tathA jIva ko ajIva zraddhanA, 7-8. asAdhu ko sAdhu tathA sAdhu ko asAdhu zraddhanA, 9-10. amukta ko mukta tathA mukta ko amukta shrddhnaa| inakI vyAkhyA zrI lor3hA sA. ne apane DhaMga se kI hai| ve likhate haiM ki vastu kA svabhAva dharma LXVIII Amukha

Page #70
hai aura para ke saMyoga se utpanna huI vibhAva dazA adharma hai| isa dRSTi se sampatti, saMtati, zakti, sattA, indriyA~ Adi ke saMyoga se milane vAlA sukha vibhAva hai| isa sukha ko svabhAva mAnanA adharma hai| isa sukha ko jIvana mAnanA adharma ko dharma mAnanA hai| isa sukha ke lie dUsaroM kA zoSaNa karanA, dhana kA apaharaNa karanA, hiMsA, jhUTha Adi pApa karanA bhI adharma hai| isa adharma ko dharma mAnanA mithyAtva hai| isI prakAra karuNA, kSamA, maitrI Adi svabhAva rUpa dharma ko vibhAva mAnanA dharma ko adharma mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai| saMbhoga ko samAdhi kA hetu mAnanA, atibhoga ko mukti kA mArga mAnanA, prabhAvanA ke nAma para sammAna, satkAra, puraskAra Adi se apane mAna, lobha Adi kaSAyoM kA poSaNa karanA unmArga ko sanmArga mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai| karuNA, dayA, dAna, vaiyAvRttya, mRdutA, kSamA Adi satpravRttiyoM ko puNyabaMdha kA hetu kahakara inheM saMsAra-paribhramaNa kA kAraNa mAnanA sanmArga ko unmArga mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai| apane ko deha mAnanA jIva ko ajIva mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai aura deha ke astitva ko apanA astitva mAnanA ajIva ko jIva mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai| apane ko deha mAna lene se hI viSaya-bhogoM kI icchA, rAga-dveSa, kAmanA, mamatA, mAyA, lobha Adi samasta doSoM kI utpatti hotI hai| asAdhu ko sAdhu mAnane rUpa mithyAtva se Azaya hai viSaya-bhogoM meM gRddha evaM parigrahI ko sukhI evaM zreSTha mAnanA tathA sAdhu ko asAdhu samajhane kA abhiprAya hai saMyamI evaM vItarAga mArga ke AcaraNakartA ko parAvalambI, anAtha evaM duHkhI smjhnaa| isI prakAra zarIra, indriya, vastu, paristhiti, sampatti, sattA, satkAra, parivAra Adi para ke Azrita vyakti ko mukta samajhanA amukta ko mukta samajhane rUpa mithyAtva hai tathA rAga-dveSa-moha Adi vikAroM se mukta ko duHkhI evaM parAdhIna samajhanA mukta ko amukta samajhane rUpa mithyAtva hai| jaba taka ina mithyA mAnyatAoM kA nirAkaraNa nahIM hotA taba taka samyagdarzana evaM vItarAgatA kI ora caraNa nahIM bddh'te| cAritramohanIya karma ke do vibhAga haiM- kaSAya aura nokaSAya / darzanamohanIya ke rahate jo saMsAra meM Abaddha rakhane vAle pramukha bhAva haiM ve kaSAya haiM tathA ina kaSAyoM ke sahayogI nokaSAya haiN| kaSAya ke 16 bheda haiM1-4. anantAnubaMdhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, 5-8. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa Amukha LXIX

Page #71
krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha, 9-12. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, 13-16. saMjvalana krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / nokaSAya ke 9 bheda haiM- 1. hAsya 2. rati 3. arati 4. bhaya 5. zoka 6. jugupsA 7. puruSaveda 8. strIveda 9. npuNskved| lor3hA sAhaba ke anusAra rAga-dveSa ke utpanna hone se citta kA kupita, kSubdha yA azAnta honA krodha kaSAya hai| vastu, vyakti evaM paristhiti se tAdAtmya honA, unase jur3a jAnA tathA unase ahaMbhAva honA mAna kaSAya hai| anitya para vastuoM ke prati mamatva yA apanepana kA sambandha honA mAyA kaSAya hai tathA prApta vastu va paristhiti ko banAye rakhane kA bhAva lobha kaSAya hai| saMgrahavRtti lobha kI dyotaka hai| prApta vastu, vyakti, paristhiti ke bhoga se saMtuSTa na hokara sukhabhoga ke lie navIna-navIna vastu, vyakti, paristhiti Adi kA aMta kabhI nahIM ho unako sadA banAye rakhane kI icchA anantAnubaMdhI hai| viSayasukha kI dAsatA tathA lolupatA meM Abaddha prANI dvArA duHkhoM se chUTane, asaMyama ko tyAgane athavA kaheM ki pratyAkhyAna karane kA bhAva na honA apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa hai| viSayabhogoM kA pUrNa tyAga kara saMyamadhAraNa na karanA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya hai| viSayabhogoM kI sphuraNA honA, unake prati AkarSaNa honA unake rAga kI Aga meM jalanA saMjvalana kaSAya hai| saMkSepa meM anantAnubaMdhI krodha Adi 16 bhedoM kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai__apane sukha meM bAdhA utpanna karane vAle ke prati nirantara AjIvana vairabhAva rakhanA, use kSamA na karanA anantAnubaMdhI krodha hai| krodha ko tyAgane yA kama karane kA bhAva utpanna na honA apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha hai| krodha | ko tyAgakara kSamA va zAnti dhAraNa karane se prasannatA, nizcintatA, nirbhayatA Adi sukhoM kI upalabdhi hotI hai, yaha jAnate hue bhI kSamA dhAraNa na karanA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha hai| kAmanA utpatti se rAga-dveSa kI Aga kA prajvalita honA saMjvalana krodha hai| deha, dhana, bala, buddhi, vidyA Adi kI upalabdhi ko hI apanA jIvana mAnanA tathA unheM anantakAla taka banAye rakhane kI abhilASA rakhanA anantAnubaMdhI mAna hai| mAna ke kAraNa utpanna dInatA, garva, jar3atA, parAdhInatA, hRdaya kI kaThoratA Adi duHkhoM kI upekSA LXX Amukha

Page #72
karanA, unheM dUra karane kA prayatna na karanA apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna hai| mAna ke tyAga se hone vAle mRdutA Adi guNoM ke lie prayatnazIla na honA, mAna kA tyAga na karanA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna kaSAya hai| mAna kI utpatti se dInatA aura abhimAna kI agni meM jalanA saMjvalana mAna hai| vastu, vyakti, paristhiti, parivAra, dhana-sampatti Adi sabako sadA apanA mAnate rahanA, ye saba mere bane raheM, inakA viyoga yA aMta kabhI na ho, yaha bhAva anantAnubaMdhI mAyA hai| mAyA duHkhakArI hai, phira bhI usase chUTane kI abhilASA utpanna na honA apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA hai| mAyA ke tyAga se svAdhInatA, saralatA Adi guNoM kI upalabdhi hotI hai, phira bhI mAyA kA, mamatA kA tyAga na karanA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA hai| mAyA yA mamatA kI ruci, utpatti evaM smRti se parAdhInatA, vivazatA kI jvAlA meM jalanA saMjvalana mAyA hai| viSaya sukha ko jIvana mAnakara usake sukha kI sAmagrI juTAne evaM use banAye rakhane meM sadaiva sannaddha rahanA anantAnubaMdhI lobha hai| lobha se hone vAle duHkhoM se mukta hone kI bhAvanA na honA, icchAoM ko sImita karane kA prayatna na karanA apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha hai| lobha ke tyAga se milane vAle saMtoSa, zAnti, aizvarya Adi guNoM kI prApti ke lie lobha kA tyAga na karanA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha hai| lobha kI ruci se utpanna hone vAle abhAva, atRpti, daridratA ke anubhava kI Aga meM jalanA saMjvalana lobha hai| hAsya, rati, arati evaM zoka ke pustaka meM ekAdhika artha die gae haiM lor3hA sA. kahate haiM ki vartamAna meM hAsya kaSAya kA artha haMsanA kiyA jAtA hai jo Agama evaM karmasiddhAnta se mela nahIM khAtA hai| unake anusAra hAsyAdi ke artha isa prakAra haiM - vastu, vyakti, paristhiti kI anukUlatA kA rucikara laganA rati hai aura inakI pratikUlatA kA arucikara laganA arati hai / anukUlatA meM harSa honA hAsya hai tathA pratikUlatA meM kheda kA honA zoka hai| rati evaM hAsya kA jor3A hai tathA isI prakAra arati evaM zoka kA jor3A hai| eka anya paribhASA meM unhoMne kahA ki anukUlatA kA bhoga rati hai tathA rati se prApta hone vAlA harSa hAsya hai / anacAhI vastu kI bhoga-pravRtti arati hai aura usa bhoga-pravRtti ke samaya hone vAlA duHkhada anubhava zoka hai| Amukha LXXI

Page #73
bhaya evaM jugupsA kA bhI jor3A hai| zarIra ke rakSaNa kI icchA jugupsA hai tathA zarIra kI hAni kI AzaMkA bhaya hai| jugupsA kA eka artha mAnasika glAni bhI hai| duHkha sabhI ko apriya hai, ataH duHkha Ane kA bhaya prAyaH sabhI ko hotA hai| nayA duHkha na A jAye yaha AzaMkA bhaya hai aura AyA huA duHkha jo ki arucikara hai usakA upacAra vicikitsA yA jugupsA hai| jo prANI duHkha se ghabarAte haiM unhIM meM bhaya aura jugupsA utpanna hote haiM / pracalita dhAraNA ke anusAra puruSaveda kA tAtparya strI ke sAtha saMbhoga kI abhilASA, strIveda kA tAtparya puruSa ke sAtha sahavAsa kI icchA tathA napuMsakaveda kA Azaya donoM ke sAtha sAhacarya kI kAmanA hai| lor3hA sA. kA mantavya hai ki veda kA yaha pracalita artha ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki saMsAra meM jitane bhI jIva haiM, unake hara kSaNa kisI na kisI veda kA udaya hotA hai| unake anusAra kartRtvabhAva puruSaveda hai, bhoktRtva bhAvanA strIveda hai tathA donoM kI milI-julI bhAvanA napuMsaka veda hai| unhoMne dUsarA artha bhI diyA hai, jisake anusAra jo svayaM apane puruSArtha se pravRtti karate haiM ve puruSavedI haiM, jo pravRtti karane meM para ke Alambana kI apekSA rakhate haiM ve strIvedI haiM tathA jo kucha bhI karane meM sakSama nahIM haiM ve napuMsakavedI haiM / Ayukarma eka aisA karma hai jo kisI jIva kA eka bhava meM sthitikAla nirdhArita karatA hai| udAharaNArtha manuSyabhava meM eka jIva Ayukarma ke anusAra hI amukakAla taka jIvita rahatA hai| lor3hA sA. ne AyuSya ko jIvanIzakti kahA hai tathA AyuSyabalaprANa usa jIvanIzakti kA sUcaka hotA hai| Ayukarma cAra prakAra kA hai- narakAyu, tiryacAyu, manuSyAyu aura devaayu| narakAyu ko pApa prakRti meM tathA zeSa tIna ko puNya prakRti meM sammilita kiyA jAtA hai| bhagavatI sUtra zataka 8 uddezaka 9 ke anusAra narakAyu kA baMdha mahArambha, mahAparigraha, mAMsAhAra evaM paMcendriya jIvoM kA vadha karane se hotA hai| mahArambha evaM mahAparigraha tRSNA yA lobha ke dyotaka haiM, ataH narakAyu ke baMdha kA mukhya hetu lobha kaSAya hai| tiryaMcAyu meM mAyA kaSAya kI pradhAnatA hotI hai| manuSyAyubaMdha ke hetu haiM- prakRti se bhadratA, vinItatA, mRdutA, LXXII Amukha

Page #74
RjutA, dayAlutA, amatsarabhAva aura Arambha-parigraha kI alptaa| devAyu ke baMdha ke kAraNa haiM- sarAgasaMyama, saMyamAsaMyama, bAlatapa aura akAma nirjraa| Ayubandha prAyaH vartamAna jIvana kA do tihAI bhAga vyatIta hone ke pazcAt hotA hai| isakA tAtparya hai ki prANI kI jaisI pravRtti pragAr3ha ho jAtI hai tathA vaha prakRti yA Adata kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letI hai to usake anurUpa hI vaha Age kA bhava dhAraNa karatA hai| AyuSya karma jIvana meM eka bAra hI baMdhatA hai, jabaki gati kA baMdha nirantara hotA rahatA hai| naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva ye cAroM gati bhI haiM aura Ayu bhI, kintu narakagati evaM tiryaMcagati ko jahA~ azubha evaM manuSya aura devagati ko zubha mAnA gayA hai vahA~ cAra AyuoM meM mAtra narakAyu ko azubha tathA zeSa tIna ko zubha svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| ATha karmoM kI 148 prakRtiyoM meM se tIna zubha Ayu hI aisI prakRtiyA~ haiM, jinakI sthiti kA baMdha vizuddhi bhAva se hotA hai, zeSa 145 prakRtiyoM kA sthiti baMdha kaSAya se hotA hai| nAmakarma zarIra evaM usase sambaddha nAnA rUpoM kA sUcaka to hai hI, sAtha hI tIrthaMkara evaM yazaHkIrti sadRza karmaprakRtiyoM kA bhI pratinidhitva karatA hai| yaha zarIra, indriya, mana, vacana tathA inakI sakriyatA se sambandhita hai| isameM gati, jAti, zarIra, aMgopAMga, baMdhana, saMhanana, saMsthAna Adi zarIra se sambaddha prakRtiyA~ bhI parigaNita haiM to Atapa, udyota, upaghAta, parAghAta, Adeya, anAdeya, yazaHkIrti, ayazaHkIrti, tIrthaMkara nAmakarma jaisI viziSTa prakRtiyA~ bhI sammilita haiN| nAmakarma aghAtI karma hai| isakI 36 pudgala vipAkI prakRtiyoM kA sambandha zarIra vijJAna se hai, yathA- 5 zarIra, 3 aMgopAMga, 6 saMhanana, 6 saMsthAna, varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza, Atapa, udyota, upaghAta, parAghAta, agurulaghu, nirmANa, zubha-azubha, sthira-asthira, pratyeka aura saadhaarnn| mana, vacana aura tana kI duSpravRttiyoM se azubha nAmakarma kA tathA inakI sadpravRttiyoM se zubha nAmakarma kA baMdha hotA hai| . . pustaka meM nAmakarma kI aneka prakRtiyoM ke lakSaNoM kA lekhaka ne maulika rIti se pratipAdana evaM vivecana kiyA hai| tadanusAra krUratA evaM Amukha LXXIII

Page #75
viSaya-kaSAya kI atigRddhatA nArakIya gati kI dyotaka evaM janaka hai| prApta viSaya-bhoga meM gRddhatA evaM mUrchA hone tathA usI ko jIvana mAnane para jar3atA jaisI sthiti ko tiryaMca gati kahate haiN| viSayabhoga ke duHkhada pariNAma ko jAnakara usase chUTane evaM usa para vijaya prApta karane kA prayatna karane ke sAtha udAratA, karuNA, AtmIyatA Adi kA vyavahAra manuSya gati kA sUcaka hai| divya sAttvika prakRti ke sukhabhoga meM DUbe rahanA, apane vikAsa ke lie udyata na honA devagati kA sUcaka hai| prakArAntara se kaheM to aprApta aneka vastuoM kI kAmanA karane vAlA ghora abhAvagrasta jIva narakagAmI, prApta vastuoM ke bhogoM kI dAsatA meM Abaddha rahane vAlA tiryaMcagAmI, prApta vastuoM kA paropakAra yA sevA meM sadupayoga karane vAlA devagAmI evaM prApta viSaya-bhogoM kA tyAga karane vAlA jIva muktigAmI hotA hai| janma se indriyoM kI prApti ke AdhAra para jAti ke ekendriya, dvIndriya Adi pA~ca bheda kie jAte haiN| ekendriya jIva meM mAtra sparzanendriya pAyI jAtI hai| jaba usakI cetanA kA vikAsa hotA hai to vaha dvIndriya evaM phira kramazaH cetanA kA vikAsa hone para trIndriya, caturindriya evaM paMcendriya banatA hai| sparzana kA hI vikAsa rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu evaM zrotra meM hotA hai| jJAnAvaraNIya evaM darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se jIva meM jJAna evaM darzana kI zakti bar3hatI hai| isase vaha sthUlatara, sthUla, sUkSma, sUkSmatara padArthoM ke saMvedana rUpa se grahaNa karane evaM unheM jAnane kI kSamatA prApta karatA hai| usa kSamatA kI abhivyakti pA~ca indriyoM ke kramika vikAsa se prakaTa hotI hai| nAmakarma kI 93 prakRtiyoM meM kucha ke lakSaNa lor3hA sA. ne ekadama naye die haiM, unakA ullekha yahA~ abhipreta haiM agurulaghu- zarIra meM saMtulana rakhane vAlI thAyarAiDa, eDrInala Adi antaHsrAvI granthiyoM ko agurulaghu nAmakarma kaha sakate haiN| nirmANa- zarIra meM jaba kahIM haDDI TUTa jAtI hai to use punaH jor3ane, nirmANa karane kA kArya nirmANa prakRti karatI hai| upaghAta- apane hI aMga dvArA apane zarIra ko hAni pahu~cAnA / AhAra karane se zarIra banane para usameM vijAtIya padArtha utpanna honA upaghAta nAmakarma hai| parAghAta- zarIra kI pratirakSAtmaka zakti parAghAta nAmakarma hai| LXXIV Amukha

Page #76
azubhatA ApekSika hotI hai| ekAntarUpa se kisI varNa ko zubha evaM azubha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| jo varNa kisI ke lie kisI samaya zubha hotA hai vahI dUsare ke lie athavA anya samaya meM usI ke lie azubha mAnA jAtA hai| gotra karma kA sambandha janma se prApta gotra se nahIM aura na hI ucca evaM nIca kula meM janma lene se hai| vastutaH sadAcaraNa hI ucca gotra kA evaM durAcaraNa hI nIca gotra kA dyotaka hai| sAmAnyatayA uttamakula meM janma lenA ucca gotra evaM lokaniMdya kula meM janma lenA nIca gotra mAnA jAtA hai, kintu uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM vidyamAna harikezI muni kA prakaraNa isa tathya ko spaSTa pratipAdita karatA hai ki lokaniMdya yA nIca kula meM janma lene se koI nIcagotrI nahIM hotA, apitu apane niMdya AcaraNa se vaha nIca gotrI hotA hai tathA sAdhu bana jAne para vahI uccagotrI ho jAtA hai| lor3hA sAhaba ke anusAra vyaktitva ke moha yA ahaMbhAva rUpa mada se grasta vyakti hInatA-dInatA-dAsatA evaM paratantratA meM Abaddha rahatA hai| dAsatA yA paratantratA meM Abaddha rahanA hI nIcagotra kA udaya hai tathA isa dAsatA para vijaya prApta karanA evaM isase svataMtra honA hI uccagotra kA pratIka hai| lor3hA sAhaba likhate haiM-bhUmi, bhavana Adi jar3a, vinAzI evaM para vastuoM ke AdhAra para apanA mUlyAMkana karanA dInatA kA sUcaka hai| nIca gotra kA dyotaka hai tathA bhoga se Upara uThanA arthAt sAdhutva kA honA uccagotra hai| tattvArthasUtra ke anusAra paranindA, AtmaprazaMsA, dUsaroM ke sadguNoM kA AcchAdana, asadguNoM kA prakAzana- ye nIca gotra ke baMdha hetu haiN| isake viparIta para-prazaMsA, AtmanindA, dUsaroM ke sadguNoM kA prakAzana evaM nirabhimAnatA uccagotra ke baMdha hetu haiN| gotra karma ke sAtha mada kA ghaniSTha sambandha hai| jo rUpa, dhana, bala, tapa, zruta Adi kA mada karatA hai vaha nIca gotra kA upArjana karatA hai tathA jo inakA mada nahIM karatA hai vaha uccagotra kA upArjana karatA hai| gotra karma kA jaba pUrNakSaya ho jAtA hai to agurulaghu guNa prakaTa hotA hai| gotrakarma pudgalavipAkI, bhavavipAkI evaM kSetravipAkI nahIM hai, apitu jIvavipAkI hai, jIva vipAkI hone se isakA sambandha jIva ke bhAvoM se hai, zarIra kI Amukha LXXV

Page #77
sundaratA-asundaratA se nahIM, janma kisa ghara huA isase bhI nahIM tathA kisa Arya-anArya kSetra meM huA, isase bhI nhiiN| __antarAyakarma ke sambandha meM lor3hA sAhaba ne sarvathA nUtana cintana diyA hai, jo isa karma se sambaddha aneka visaMgatiyoM kA nirAkaraNa karatA hai| antarAya kA artha hai vighna / antarAya karma ke pA~ca bheda haiM- dAnAntarAya, lAbhAntarAya, bhogAntarAya, upabhogAntarAya aura vIryAntarAya / sAmAnyataH yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki dAna dene meM vighna dAnAntarAya, AhArAdi kA lAbha milane meM vighna lAbhAntarAya, bhoga meM bAdhA bhogAntarAya, upabhoga meM bAdhA upabhogAntarAya tathA puruSArtha karane meM vighna vIryAntarAya karma hai| ye artha aneka visaMgatiyoM se yukta haiM, kyoMki jo ina karmoM se rahita arihanta hote haiM unake kaunasA dAna, lAbha, bhoga evaM upabhoga hotA hai jo dAnAntarAya Adi ke kSaya se prApta hotA hai| vahA~ to ananta dAna, ananta lAbha, ananta bhoga, ananta upabhoga evaM anantavIrya hote haiM jo uparyukta arthoM ko mAnane para ghaTita nahIM ho pAte haiN| arihanta anantadAna kisa prakAra karate haiM? unheM ananta lAbha kisa prakAra hotA hai? isI prakAra ananta bhoga evaM upabhoga unameM kisa rUpa meM ghaTita hote haiM? anantavIrya to unameM puruSArtha kI parAkASThA ke kAraNa svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| prabuddha lekhaka zrI lor3hA. sAhaba ne dAna kA artha udAratA svIkAra kiyA hai, ataH ve udAratA ke abhAva aura svArthaparatA ko dAnAntarAya mAnate haiN| dAnAntarAya ke hone para dAna dene kI bhAvanA nahIM jagatI / udAratA kI udAtta bhAvanA kA honA dAnAntarAya kA kSayopazama hai tathA udAratA kA paripUrNa ho jAnA dAnAntarAya kA kSaya hai| anantadAnI puruSa zarIra, buddhi, jJAna, bala, yogyatA Adi apanA sarvasva jagat ke hita ke lie samarpita kara detA hai, apane sukhabhoga ke lie kucha bhI bacAkara nahIM rakhatA hai| vItarAga krI ananta karuNA, ananta maitrIbhAva evaM ananta vatsalatA anantadAna ke hI vibhinna rUpa haiN| kAmanA-apUrti kI avasthA meM abhAva kA anubhava honA hI lAbhAntarAya hai| kAmanA ke na rahane para kucha bhI abhAva evaM prApta karanA zeSa nahIM rahatA hai| abhAva evaM prApta karanA zeSa na rahanA hI saccI samRddhi evaM sampannatA hai| jahA~ vItarAgatA hai vahA~ kAmanAoM kA abhAva hai, ataH vahA~ ananta lAbha 40003 LXXVI Amukha

Page #78
hai| ananta lAbha isalie hai ki vahA~ kucha bhI prApta karanA evaM abhAva zeSa nahIM rahatA hai| __ bhogAntarAya meM bhoga zabda kA artha bAhya viSayabhoga na hokara ananta saundarya hai| nija svabhAva ke sukha kI bAdhaka icchA hI bhogAntarAya hai| bhogAntarAya ke pUrNa kSaya se ananta bhoga arthAt ananta saundarya prakaTa hotA hai| ananta rasarUpa jIvana hI ananta bhoga athavA ananta saundarya kI upalabdhi hai| yaha viSayasukha ke bhoga ke tyAga se hI prApya hai| vItarAga kA jIvana nirvikAra hotA hai, nirvikAratA meM hI ananta saundarya hai, ananta bhoga hai| Atmika bhoga-janya sukha kA bAra-bAra yA nirantara milate rahanA upabhoga hai, mAdhurya hai| isameM bAdhA utpanna honA upabhogAntarAya hai| sabake prati maitrI evaM prema kA rasa nita nUtana banA rahatA hai| yaha kSati, nivRtti, apUrti, tRpti evaM atRpti se rahita vilakSaNa rasa yA sukha hai| yahI ananta upabhoga hai| vIrya zabda sAmarthya kA dyotaka hai| vItarAga kevalI ananta sAmarthyavAn haiM, yadyapi ve apane se bhinna zarIra, saMsAra Adi ko banAne yA bigAr3ane meM samartha nahIM haiM, kisI kA maraNa TAlane, Ayu bar3hAne, kisI ke karma kATane meM bhI ve samartha nahIM haiM, kintu apane lakSya nirvANa prApta karane meM pUrNa samartha hai isake lie unheM kucha bhI karanA zeSa nahIM hai, ataH unake lezamAtra bhI antarAya karma kA udaya nahIM rahatA hai| doSoM ko tyAgane kA sAmarthya hI vIrya hai| vItarAga aise anantavIrya se yukta hote haiN| ghara-sampatti Adi kI prApti ko lAbhAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama se mAnanA tathA viSaya-bhogoM kI sAmagrI ko bhogAntarAya aura upabhogAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama se mAnanA karma-siddhAnta evaM Agama se sammata nahIM hai| yadi lAbhAntarAya, bhogAntarAya Adi ke kSayopazama evaM kSaya se ghara-sampatti evaM bhogya vastuoM kI prApti ho to yathAkhyAta cAritravAn sAdhaka ke inakI prApti sabase adhika honI cAhie, kintu aisA dekhA nahIM jAtA hai| viSaya-bhoga doSa hai, phira usakI pUrti meM sahAyaka sAmagrI kI upalabdhi ko antarAya karma ke kSayopazama se mAnanA bhayaMkara bhUla hai| Amukha LXXVII

Page #79
dAnAntarAya Adi pA~ca antarAyoM meM jitane aMzoM meM kamI hotI jAtI hai utane hI aMzoM meM udAratA, nirlobhatA, RjutA, nirvikAratA, nirdoSatA, mAdhurya evaM sAmarthya kI prApti hotI jAtI hai| __ jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura antarAya- ina cAroM ghAtI karmoM kA paraspara ghaniSTha sambandha hai| inameM se kisI bhI eka karma kA kSayopazama, udaya aura baMdha hote hI zeSa tInoM ghAtI karmoM kA kSayopazama, baMdha aura udaya prAyaH svataH hotA hai| ina cAroM karmoM meM pramukha mohanIya karma hai| usake kAraNa hI anya tIna karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| moha meM kSayopazama hone para anya tIna karmoM kA kSayopazama hotA hai tathA moha kA kSaya hone para zeSa tIna ghAtI karmoM kA bhI kSaya ho jAtA hai| jitanI rAga-dveSa-moha meM kamI hotI hai utane hI vikalpa ghaTate haiN| vikalpoM ke ghaTane se nirvikalpatA AtI hai, jo darzanAvaraNa karma ke kSayopazama se prApta hotI hai| vikalpoM ke ghaTane se citta zAnta hotA hai, zAnta citta meM vicAra kA udaya hotA hai, jJAna kA prakAza prakaTa hotA hai arthAta jJAnAvaraNa karma kA kSayopazama hotA hai| moha-rAga-dveSa ke ghaTane se vastuoM ko pAne kI kAmanA tathA bhoga karane kI icchA kama hotI hai| icchAeM jitanI kama hotI haiM, utanA hI abhAva kA anubhava kama hotA hai| abhAva kA kama anubhava honA antarAya karma kA kSayopazama hai| baMdhatattva ke vivecana ke nimitta se jaina karma-siddhAnta kI aneka mAnyatAoM kA isa pustaka meM punarIkSaNa ho gayA hai| karma-siddhAnta viSayaka kaI bhrAntiyA~ nirAkRta huI haiM tathA karma-prakRtiyoM ke nUtana artha prasphuTita hue haiN| ina arthoM meM zraddheya lor3hA sAhaba kI sAdhanA evaM vicArazIlatA kI spaSTa chApa dRggocara hotI hai| AzA hai pAThaka isase lAbhAnvita hoMge tathA vidvajjagat meM bhI yaha pustaka aneka navIna sthApanAoM ko janma dene meM sakSama banegI evaM vidvAn pracalita asaMgata arthoM kA nirAkaraNa anubhava kara vicAra ke kSetra meM eka kadama Age rakha skeNge| yaha pustaka jaina darzana ke karma-siddhAnta viSayaka vivecana ke kSetra meM eka navIna caraNa-nikSepa hai, jisakA AzA hai vidvajjana svAgata kreNge| - dharmacanda jaina LXXVIII Amukha

Page #80
jJAnAvaraNa karma jJAnAvaraNa karma kA svarUpa jaina-darzana meM karma ATha haiN| inameM jJAnAvaraNa karma pahalA hai| 'jJAnAvaraNa' zabda 'jJAna' aura 'AvaraNa' ina do zabdoM se banA hai, jisakA artha hai, jJAna para AvaraNa AnA / jo vastu vidyamAna ho use Dhaka denA, prakaTa na hone denA, AvaraNa hai / jaise sUrya hai, parantu bAdaloM ke A jAne se vaha dikhAI nahIM detA hai, usakI prabhA pUrNa prakaTa nahIM hotI hai| bAdala sUrya va usakI prabhA para AvaraNa hai / isI prakAra jJAna guNa kI prabhA prakaTa na honA arthAt jJAna kA pUrNa prabhAva (prabhA) na honA, jJAnAvaraNa hai| yadi vastu kA abhAva ho to usa para AvaraNa nahIM ho sakatA / jJAna kI vidyamAnatA ke abhAva meM jJAna para AvaraNa nahIM A sakatA arthAt prANimAtra meM jJAna sadaiva vidyamAna hai / vaha hai jIva kA nija jJAna, svabhAva kA jJAna, svAbhAvika jJAna / svAbhAvika jJAna kA abhAva jIva ko kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| svabhAva kA jJAna sabhI jIvoM ko sadaiva jyoM kA tyoM rahatA hai, kevala usa para AvaraNa AtA hai / jJAna aura darzana- ye donoM jIva ke mukhya lakSaNa haiM, jIva ke svabhAva haiM / svabhAva kA nAza kabhI nahIM hotaa| yadi svabhAva kA nAza ho jAya, to vastu kA abhAva ho jAya arthAt jJAna aura darzana guNa ke abhAva meM jIva jIva na rahakara ajIva ho jAyegA / isaliye jIva meM jJAna va darzana guNa sadaiva jyoM ke tyoM rahate haiM / ina para nyUnAdhika AvaraNa Ane se inakI prabhA yA prabhAva nyUnAdhika hotA rahatA hai / jJAna para AvaraNa hotA hai- moha rUpa bAdala ke kaarnn| ataH jitanA-jitanA moha ghanIbhUta hotA jAtA hai, utanA - utanA jJAna ko Dhakane vAlA AvaraNa bhI ghanIbhUta hotA jAtA hai| jitanA moha ghaTatA jAtA hai, utanA jJAna kA AvaraNa ghaTatA jAtA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki jIva sAdhanA karate samaya jitanA moha kA upazama va kSaya karatA hai, utanA hI guNasthAna jJAnAvaraNa karma 1

Page #81
ArohaNa karatA jAtA hai aura utanA hI jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama hotA jAtA hai| isase yaha spaSTa vidita hotA hai ki jJAna ke AvaraNa kA tathA jJAna guNa ke ghaTane-bar3hane kA sambandha moha ke ghaTane-bar3hane se hai| jJAna guNa kI nyUnAdhikatA kA sambandha bAhya jagata kI vastuoM ko adhika yA kama jAnane se nahIM hai, kAraNa ki guNasthAna car3hate samaya koI sAdhaka bAhya jagat gaNita, khagola, bhUgola Adi ko adhika jAnane lagatA ho tathA guNasthAna utarate samaya inakA jJAna kama ho jAtA ho, aisA nahIM hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki bAhya vastuoM, bhASA, sAhitya, vijJAna, kalA, itihAsa, arthazAstra, rAjanItizAstra, kAmazAstra, manovijJAna, gaNita, khagola, bhUgola Adi ke jAnane yA na jAnane se jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI nyUnAdhikatatA kA aMkana va mApana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| Aja ina viSayoM kA jitanA vizada jJAna mahAvidyAlaya ke sAmAnya chAtra ko hai, utanA prAcInakAla ke khyAtiprApta vidvAnoM ko bhI nahIM thaa| kAraNa ki isakI sAdhakoM ko AvazyakatA bhI nahIM thii| yahI nahIM, sAdhuoM ko ina viSayoM kA adhyayana bahirmukhI hI banAtA hai, antarmukhI banAne meM sahAyaka nahIM hotA hai| ataH yaha jijJAsA hotI hai ki phira jJAnAvaraNIya karma kyA hai? isakA kSayopazama, kSaya va bandha kaise va kyoM hotA hai? isI kA vivecana Age kiyA jA rahA hai| karma-siddhAnta meM jJAna para AvaraNa Ane ko jJAnAvaraNa athavA jJAnAvaraNIya karma kahA hai| jJAna ke pA~ca bheda haiM :-1. matijJAna 2. zrutajJAna 3. avadhijJAna 4. manaHparyavajJAna aura 5. kevalajJAna / matijJAna evaM matijJAnAvaraNa matijJAna ko Agama meM Abhinibodhaka jJAna kahA hai| Abhinibodhaka kI niyukti karate hue kahA hai- arthAbhimukho niyato yo bodhaH sa abhinibodhaH, abhinibodha eva Abhinibodhakam / arthAt indriya aura mana ke abhimukha-sammukha Ae padArtha ko jAnanA matijJAna athavA Abhinibodhaka jJAna kahalAtA hai| zrotra, cakSu, ghrANa, rasanA va sparzana indriyoM evaM mana kA saMparka va sambandha hone para zabda, varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza Adi ke viSaya meM yaha jAnanA ki kucha hai 'avagraha', kyA hai 'IhA', yaha hai 'avAya' aura yahI hai aisA dRr3ha ho jAnA 'dhAraNA' matijJAna hai| isa prakAra pA~ca indriya va mana inake avagraha, IhA, avAya aura dhAraNA se hone vAlA jJAna, matijJAna hai| matijJAna kA aura bhI jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #82
vyApaka svarUpa hai, jisake anusAra indriya, mana evaM buddhi se hone vAlA jJAna matijJAna hai| smRti, pratyabhijJAna, tarka aura anumAna bhI matijJAna ke hI rUpa haiN| isa para AvaraNa AnA mati jJAnAvaraNa hai| indriya aura mana se inake sammukha Ae dRzya jagata ke padArthoM ke viSaya meM jAnakArI ke lie UhApoha karanA, vicAra-vimarza karanA, anveSaNa-gaveSaNa karanA, smaraNa karanA, ciMtana karanA Adi samasta jAnakArI Abhinibodhaka va matijJAna meM hI garbhita haiN| bhASA, sAhitya, vANijya, kalA, Adi samasta dRzyamAna (rUpI) jagata se saMbaMdhita jJAna matijJAna hai evaM matijJAna kI upayogitA kA vistAra hai| jJAna guNa kI upayogitA ke bar3hane, ghaTane va abhAva hone se jJAna guNa ghaTatA-bar3hatA nahIM hai, udAharaNArtha:koI vyakti apane cakSu se vastuoM ko dekha rahA hai arthAt cakSurindriya matijJAna kA upayoga kara rahA hai| isa samaya isake zrotrendriya, ghrANendriya Adi anya indriyoM ke matijJAna kA, zrutajJAna kA, darzana kA aMza mAtra bhI upayoga nahIM ho rahA hai| upayoga nahIM hone se, upayoga kA abhAva hone se, isake zrotrendriya matijJAna, zrutajJAna, darzana Adi guNoM kA abhAva ho jAtA ho, so nahIM hai| ina guNoM kA AvaraNa ghaTa-bar3ha jAtA ho, aisI bAta bhI nahIM hai| use cakSuindriya se adhika spaSTa dikhane se, adhika saMkhyA meM vastuoM ke dikhane se usake cakSuindriya matijJAna ke AvaraNa meM kamI ho gaI ho, usakA kSayopazama bar3ha gayA ho, aisA bhI nahIM hai| yadi vastuoM ke dikhane meM yA adhika vastue~ dikhane meM matijJAna kA kSayopazama kAraNa mAnA jAya, to cakSu-matijJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama kA hetu ainaka ho jAyegA kyoMki ainaka se adhika dikhane lagatA hai, ainaka haTAne se dikhanA banda va maMda ho jAtA hai| ataH ainaka jaise jar3a padArtha ko jJAna guNa ke kSayopazama kA kAraNa mAnanA hogA, jo ucita nahIM hai| kAraNa ki jJAna AtmA kA guNa hai| isa guNa kI vRddhi va hAsa ainaka- leMsa jaisI bAhya va jar3a vastu para nirbhara mAnanA, jar3a ko cetana ke guNoM ko utpanna karane vAlA mAnanA hogA, jo na to Agama sammata hai, na karma-siddhAnta sammata hai aura na yuktiyukta hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki koI vyakti dRzyamAna jagata se saMbaMdhita sAhitya, vANijya, kalA, vijJAna Adi viSayoM meM pI-eca.DI. yA DI.liT ho jAye, to isakA sambandha jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama kI nyUnatA va adhikatA se nahIM hai| jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #83
jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama va kSaya hotA hai jJAna kA Adara karane se arthAt svAbhAvika jJAna zrutajJAna ke anurUpa AcaraNa kara kaSAya ko kSINa karane se, cAritra mohanIya karma ko kSINa karane se, cAritra kI zuddhi se| isalie koI vyakti bhUgola, khagola, gaNita, itihAsa, sAhitya, kalA, vijJAna Adi viSayoM ko na jAne yA bahuta jAna le, isase jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se prakaTa hone vAle jJAna guNa meM koI antara nahIM par3atA hai, jJAna guNa ghaTatA-bar3hatA nahIM hai| vartamAna meM ina viSayoM kA jitanA jJAna hai, kucha zatAbdI pUrva taka isakA zatAMza bhI jJAna kisI ko nahIM thaa| isase yaha mAna lenA ki vartamAna meM pahale se jJAna saikar3oM gunA adhika bar3ha gayA hai, bhUla hai| jJAna nahIM bar3hA hai, indriyajJAna kA upayoga ghaTatA-bar3hatA hai| kyoMki jJAna to AtmA kA guNa hai| guNa kI vRddhi kabhI ahitakara nahIM ho sktii| jisa jJAna se viSaya-kaSAya, rAga-dveSa-moha meM vRddhi ho, vaha jJAna AtmA kA guNa nahIM hai, apitu jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA udaya hai, jJAna kA anAdara hai| jisa jJAna se viSaya bhogoM kI ruci jage, AraMbha-parigraha kI vRddhi ho, kAma, krodha, mada, lobha, ahaM kA poSaNa ho, vaha jJAna ke anAdara kA phala hai, jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama kA phala nahIM hai, audayika bhAva hai| ataH viSaya-kaSAyavardhaka jJAna ko jJAnAvaraNa karma kA kSayopazama mAnanA, yuktisaMgata nahIM hai| zrutajJAna evaM zrutajJAnAvaraNa zrUyate AtmanA taditi zrutaM (vizeSAvazyakabhASya vRtti, gAthA 81) arthAt apane Apa se sunanA zruta hai| kahA bhI hai- zrutamanindriyasya (tattvArtha sUtra a. 2 sUtra 22) arthAt zrutajJAna indriya kA viSaya nahIM hai| ataH isakA zrotrendriya se sunAI dene vAle akSara, zabda Adi se sambandha nahIM hai| isakA sambandha nija svabhAva ke svAbhAvika jJAna se hai, yathAprANimAtra ko svabhAva se hI amaratva (dhruvatva), svAdhInatA, prasannatA Adi siddhoM ke guNa iSTa haiN| yaha jJAna svayaM siddha hai, nija jJAna hai| yaha kisI puruSa kI dena nahIM hai, ataH apauruSeya hai| ise zruti yA veda jJAna bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| isakA kArya hai matijJAna ke dvArA jJAta viSayoM meM heya-upAdeya kA, iSTa-aniSTa kA nirNaya krnaa| isa para AvaraNa AnA-isakA prabhAva na honA, zrutajJAnAvaraNa hai| prakArAntara se kaheM to jo jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #84
indriya aura mana kA jAnA huA tathA dekhA huA jJAna nahIM hai, vaha zrutajJAna hai| arthAt jisa jJAna meM svabhAva kA, svarUpa kA, siddhatva kA jJAna nihita hai, vaha zrutajJAna hai| zrutajJAna prANimAtra ko sadaiva, sarvatra rahatA hai| jainAgamoM meM jIva ke svabhAva, svarUpa, siddhatva kA jJAna nihita hai, ataH AgamoM ko zrutajJAna nibaddha kahA gayA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki zrutajJAna, zrotrendriya se saMbaMdhita nahIM hai kyoMki ekendriya, dvIndriya Adi jina jIvoM ke zrotrendriya (kAna) nahIM hai, aise jIvoM ke bhI zrutajJAna (mithyAtva yukta hone se zruta ajJAna) honA kahA gayA hai| matijJAnajanya indriya viSayoM ke bhogoM ke sukha (Asakti va pralobhana) rUpa vikAroM se mukta hone ke lie hI zrutajJAna kI upacAra rUpa meM AvazyakatA hotI hai| matijJAna kA prabhAva janya vizaya sukha lolupatA nahIM ho to zrutajJAna kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahatI hai, isIlie zrutajJAna ko matipUrvaka kahA hai| matijJAna ke prabhAva kA anta hote hI zrutajJAna kevalajJAna meM lIna ho jAtA hai| zrutajJAna sabhI prANiyoM ko sarvadA, sarvatra eka samAna hotA hai| isa jJAna meM ekatA hotI hai, bheda va bhinnatA nahIM hotii| zrutajJAna meM jo bheda va bhinnatA dikhAI detI hai vaha zrutajJAna ke prabhAva kI nyUnAdhikatA kI dyotaka hai| zrutajJAna jaba pUrNa prakaTa ho jAtA hai, taba kevalajJAna ho jAtA hai| zrutajJAna aura kevalajJAna meM antara kevala yaha hotA hai ki jaba yaha jJAna mA~ga ke rUpa meM hotA hai, anubhava ke rUpa meM nahIM hotA taba zrutajJAna kahA jAtA hai| anubhava ke rUpa meM nahIM hone se ise parokSa jJAna kahA hai aura jaba mA~ga kI pUrti hokara zrutajJAna pUrNa anubhava ke bodha ke rUpa meM pratyakSa ho jAtA hai, taba kevalajJAna kahalAtA hai| saMkSepa meM kaheM to svabhAva-vibhAva kA, guNa-doSa kA, heya-upAdeya kA jJAna hI zrutajJAna hai aura svabhAva ke jJAna kA prabhAva prANI para na honA arthAt AcaraNa meM nahIM AnA anAdara honA zruta jJAnAvaraNa karma hai| isI se vibhAva arthAt rAga-dveSa, viSaya-kaSAya Adi doSa utpanna hote haiM, jinheM cAritra mohanIya kahA gayA hai| prANI jitanA-jitanA svabhAva ke anurUpa AcaraNa karatA hai, utanA-utanA hI cAritra mohanIya arthAt kaSAya kSINa hotA (ghaTatA) jAtA hai, jisase cAritra guNa bar3hatA jAtA hai aura guNasthAna ArohaNa hotA jAtA hai| jaba jIva apane svAbhAvika jJAna ke anurUpa jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #85
AcaraNa karatA huA kaSAya kA hrAsa karatA hai aura dazaveM guNasthAna para pahu~catA hai, taba vahA~ sUkSma saMparAya arthAt atyanta sUkSma kaSAya saMjvalana lobha kA udaya raha jAtA hai, jo jJAna ke prabhAva kI pUrNatA meM kamI rahane kA arthAt cAritra kI apUrNatA kA dyotaka hai, isalie yahA~ taka jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha hotA hai| jaba rAga ke udaya kA pUrNa abhAva ho jAtA hai, taba jJAnAvaraNa karma kA pUrNa kSaya ho jAtA hai| vItarAga avasthA prakaTa ho jAtI hai aura kevalajJAna prakaTa ho jAtA hai| yaha niyama hai ki jitanA- jitanA jJAna guNa kA prabhAva hotA jAtA hai, utanA-utanA jJAna ke anurUpa AcaraNa hotA jAtA hai arthAt vibhAva ghaTatA jAtA hai, svabhAva prakaTa hotA jAtA hai| svabhAva kA prakaTa honA hI cAritra meM vRddhi honA hai| cAritra meM vRddhi hokara cAritra kI pUrNatA ho jAtI hai, taba jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma nahIM baMdhate haiN| pUrNatA meM taratamatA, nyUnAdhikatA nahIM hotI hai| isIlie yathAkhyAta cAritra kA pajjava (paryAya-avasthA) eka hI hotA hai| (bhagavatI sUtra zataka 25 uddezaka 7 meM cAritraka pajjava meM yathAkhyAta cAritra kA eka pajjava kahA hai|) yathAkhyAta cAritra mohanIya karma kI anudaya avasthA arthAt upazAnta mohanIya yA kSINa mohanIya kI avasthA hai| azubha yoga (pravRtti) kI pUrNa nivRtti aura zubha yoga meM svataH pravRtti hI cAritra kI pUrNatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to saMyama kA, samiti-gupti kA pUrNa pAlana karanA hI cAritra kI pUrNatA hai| isalie jinheM kevala pA~ca samiti- tIna gupti kA jJAna hai, ve bhI apane isa jJAna kA pUrNa Adara kara bArahaveM guNasthAna kSINa mohanIya meM pahu~ca jAte haiM aura kevalajJAna prApta kara lete haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki mukti-prApti ke lakSya vAle sAdhaka ke lie jAnakArI se adhika mahattva jJAna ke anurUpa AcaraNa karane kA hai| jJAna ke anurUpa AcaraNa karane se jJAnAvaraNIya tathA mohanIya karma kSINa hotA hai, jisase samyagdarzana evaM samyak cAritra hotA hai| cAritra kI pUrNatA meM hI vItarAgatA hai| vItarAgatA kA phala mukti hai| abhavI mithyAtvI jIva bhI nau pUrva kA jJAna kara letA hai, parantu usa jJAna kA prabhAva usa para nahIM hotA hai arthAt vaha usa jJAna ko apane AcaraNa meM nahIM lAtA hai| ataH nau pUrva kA jJAna hone para bhI vaha pahale guNasthAna se Age nahIM bar3hatA hai| jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se prakaTa jJAna guNa mithyAtva jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #86
ke kAraNa ajJAna ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai| isase usake jJAna guNa kA upayoga hI bar3hA, kSayopazama nahIM bddh'aa| jabaki kevala pA~ca samititIna gupti kA jJAna rakhane vAlA, usa jJAna ko apane AcaraNa meM lAkara vItarAga kevalI ho jAtA hai| ataH mahattva jJAna ke AcaraNa kA hai| rAgagrasta prANI viSaya-sukha kI dAsatA meM Abaddha hokara apane jJAna kA anAdara karatA hai arthAt jJAna ke anurUpa AcaraNa nahIM karatA hai, usake jIvana meM apane jJAna kI prabhA yA prabhAva prakaTa nahIM hotA hai arthAt usake jJAna para AvaraNa rahatA hai| parantu jaise-jaise rAga meM kamI AtI jAtI hai, vaise-vaise jJAna ke anurUpa AcaraNa hone lagatA hai, jisase jJAna ke prabhAva rUpa prabhA jIvana meM prakaTa hone lagatI hai| jJAna aura jIvana meM bhinnatA va dUrI kama hone lagatI hai arthAt jJAna kA AvaraNa haTatA jAtA hai| jJAna aura jIvana meM ekatA AtI jAtI hai| arthAt jJAna ke anurUpa AcaraNa hotA jAtA hai| rAga kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAne para, vItarAga hone para, jJAna ke anurUpa pUrNa AcaraNa ho jAtA hai| phira jJAna aura AcaraNa meM, jJAna aura jIvana meM bhinnatA, bheda va dUrI nahIM rahatI hai, arthAt jJAna kA AvaraNa pUrNa haTakara jJAna kI pUrNa prabhA va prabhAva sadA ke lie prakaTa ho jAtA hai| yaha jJAna rAga Adi doSoM va vikRtiyoM se rahita hone se zuddha jJAna arthAt kevalajJAna rUpa hotA hai tathA pUrNa va sadA ke lie hone se ananta jJAna rUpa hotA hai| athavA yoM kaheM ki jaba taka viSaya sukha bhogane kA rAga hai, taba taka hI saMsAra se kucha pAnA va karanA zeSa rahatA hai| rAga rahita hone para na to zarIra, indriya, saMsAra se sukha bhoganA zeSa rahatA hai aura na kucha pAnA zeSa rahatA hai| bhoganA va pAnA zeSa nahIM rahane para karanA zeSa nahIM rahatA hai| bhoganA, pAnA va karanA zeSa na rahane para jAnanA zeSa nahIM rhtaa| kAraNa ki jisa gA~va jAnA hI nahIM, usa gAMva kA rAstA jAnanA vyartha hai, niSprayojana hai| yadi niSprayojana rAstA jAnanA ucita va Avazyaka hotA to saMsAra ke karor3oM gA~voM ke rAstoM kA jJAna karanA hotaa| parantu aisA nahIM hotA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki vItarAga ko kucha jAnanA zeSa nahIM rahatA ataH vaha sarvajJa hotA hai| azeSa jJAna pUrNa jJAna hotA hai| yaha pUrNa jJAna anta rahita hotA hai, ananta jJAna hotA hai| jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #87
vItarAga kA jJAna nija jJAna hotA hai| sunA huA, par3hA huA, parAyA jJAna nahIM hotA arthAt svayaMsiddha jJAna hotA hai| yaha niyama hai ki svayaM jJAna yA svayaM siddhi rUpa jJAna sArvalaukika va traikAlika hotA hai| loka meM Abaddha na hone se sArvalaukika yA alaukika hotA hai| vaha tInoM kAloM meM samAna rUpa se eka-sA hotA hai| vaha kAlAtIta hotA hai| usameM parivartana nahIM hotA hai| jaise parAdhInatA, mRtyu, duHkha evaM roga burA hai tathA svAdhInatA, amaratva, sukha evaM Arogya acchA hai, abhISTa hai, yaha jJAna svayaM siddha hone se tInoM lokoM va tInoM kAloM meM samAna rUpa se rahatA hai| yaha jJAna purAtana, adyatana, nUtana na hokara sanAtana va zAzvata hotA hai| ataH yaha trikAlavartI hotA hai| avinAzI yA antarahita hone se yaha jJAna ananta jJAna hai| zrutajJAna se kevalajJAna kA prakaTIkaraNa sArAMza yaha hai ki ananta jJAna yA kevalajJAna kI utpatti kA kAraNa zrutajJAna hI hai, avadhijJAna aura manaHparyava jJAna nahIM hai| avadhi jJAna, manaHparyava jJAna ke abhAva meM bhI kevalajJAna ho jAtA hai| kevalajJAna aura zrutajJAna meM jAtIya ekatA hai aura guNoM kI bhinnatA hai kyoMki zrutajJAna aura kevalajJAna, ye donoM jIva ke svabhAva ke, sAdhya ke, siddha avasthA ke sUcaka haiM, ataH inameM jAtIya ekatA hai| guNa kI dRSTi se kevalajJAna aura zrutajJAna meM yaha antara hai ki kevalajJAna meM zrutajJAna ke anurUpa pUrNa zuddha AcaraNa hotA hai, anubhava hotA hai, darzana hotA hai arthAt kevala darzana hotA hai jabaki zrutajJAna meM jJAna ke anurUpa AMzika AcaraNa hotA hai, parantu darzana nahIM hotA hai| jaisA ki kahA hai sudaNANaM kevalaM ca doNNi vi sarisANi hoti bohaado| suda NANaM tu parokkhaM, paccakkhaM kevalaM NANaM / / -gommaTasAra jIvakANDa, gAthA 369 zrutajJAna aura kevalajJAna donoM hI sadRza haiM, parantu zrutajJAna parokSa hai aura kevalajJAna pratyakSa hai| yahI tathya zvetAmbara Agama naMdIsUtra Adi meM bhI upalabdha hai| Azaya yaha hai ki zrutajJAna meM sAdhya kI upalabdhi kI mA~ga hotI hai jabaki kevalajJAna meM usakI upalabdhi va anubhUti hotI hai| jaisA ki nandIsUtra meM kahA hai ki zrutajJAnI kevala jAnatA hai aura kevalajJAnI jAnatA bhI hai aura dekhatA bhI hai| jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #88
zrutajJAna aura isakA mAhAtmya ___matijJAna Adi pA~coM jJAnoM meM sAdhaka ke lie sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa zrutajJAna hai| zrutajJAna matijJAna ke pazcAt hotA hai| matijJAna hai indriya aura mana ke mAdhyama se utpanna hone vAlA jnyaan| kAna se zabda , A~kha se raMga, nAka se gaMdha, jIbha se rasa, sparza se zIta, uSNa, komala, kaThora Adi viSayoM kA jJAna hotA hai| isI indriya jJAna ke prati manojJa- amanojJa bhAva paidA hotA hai| manojJa viSayoM ke prati bhoga kI ruci va rAga aura amanojJa viSayoM ke prati aruci va dveSa utpanna hotA hai| yahI rAga-dveSa samasta doSoM, karmabaMdha evaM saMsAra- paribhramaNa kA kAraNa hai| ___matijJAna se jina viSayoM kI jAnakArI haI, unake sambandha meM niSkarSa va nirNaya do dRSTiyoM se hotA hai, jinheM kramazaH zruta ajJAna evaM zrutajJAna kahA jA sakatA hai| jo isa prakAra hai- prathama dRSTi yaha hai ki matijJAna se jina viSayoM ko jAnA hai, unakA sunanA, dikhanA, khAnA, pInA Adi viSayoM ke bhoga meM hI sukha hai, sukha indriyoM aura mana se saMbaMdhita bhoga bhogane se hI milatA hai, bhogoM kA sukha hI jIvana hai, bhogya padArtha sundara, sthAyI va sukhada hai| isa sukha ke binA jIvana vyartha hai, ataH bhogoM ke sukha ko surakSita rakhanA va saMvardhana karanA hai| isa jJAna ko mithyAjJAna kahA hai| isa mithyAtva-yukta zrutajJAna ko zrutaajJAna kahA hai, kyoMki isa zruta ajJAna ke rahate indriya va mana se jina viSayoM kA jJAna hotA hai, usase bhoga kI icchA jAgRta hotI hai, tathA vastu, vyakti, paristhiti ke prati mamatA, kAmanA, rAga-dveSa paidA hote haiM evaM dehAbhimAna puSTa hotA hai| isa zrutaajJAna ke kAraNa avadhijJAna meM bhI jina rUpI padArthoM kA sAkSAtkAra hotA hai unake prati bhI kAmanA, mamatA, rAga-dveSa Adi paidA hote haiM, isaliye vaha vibhaMgajJAna kahA jAtA hai| zrutaajJAna jisa matijJAna va avadhijJAna ke sAtha hotA hai, vaha jJAna viSaya-kaSAya kI vRddhi karane vAlA hotA hai| ataH jIva ke liye ahitakara hotA hai| jisa jJAna se jIva kA ahita ho, use Agama meM ajJAna va mithyAdarzana kahA hai| dvitIya dRSTi yaha hai ki matijJAna ne indriyoM ke jina viSayoM ko jAnA hai, una viSayoM ke bhoga se jisa sukha kI pratIti hotI hai, vaha sukha kSaNika hai, sukhAbhAsa hai, vAstavika sukha nahIM hai| yaha dRSTi samyakadarzana jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #89
I hai aura vaha jJAna zrutajJAna hai| zrutajJAnI socatA hai- yadi vaha sukha vAstavika sukha hotA to yaha sukha isa jIvana meM pratidina bhogate haiM / ataH isa sukha kA saMgraha hokara sukha meM vRddhi honI cAhie thI, parantu sukha kI sAmagrI paryApta saMgRhIta hone para bhI sukha meM lezamAtra bhI vRddhi nahIM huI, kyoMki indriya ke viSayoM se jo sukha milatA hai, vaha agale kSaNa hI naSTa hone lagatA hai| ataH kSaNika hai, vinAzI hai, utpAda - vyayayukta hai jabaki jIva ko avinAzI - zAzvata sukha cAhiye, jo isase nahIM milatA hai| viSaya - sukha kI prApti apane se bhinna padArthoM ke adhIna hotI hai, ataH yaha parAdhInatA meM Abaddha karatA hai / viSaya - sukha ke bhogI ko vivaza hokara duHkha bhogane hI par3ate haiM / ataH isa sukha ke sAtha duHkha lagA hI rahatA hai| isa sukha ke bhogI ko duHkha bhoganA hI par3atA hai| saMsAra meM azAnti, abhAva, parAdhInatA, cintA, bhaya, saMgharSa - kalaha, yuddha, tanAva, dabAva, hInabhAva, antardvandva, nIrasatA, jar3atA Adi jitane bhI duHkha haiM, unake mUla meM viSaya - sukha hI hai / ataH duHkha se sarvathA mukti pAne kA ekamAtra upAya viSaya-sukhoM kA tyAga hI hai| inake tyAga se rAga-dveSa, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi kaSAya aura hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, parigraha Adi pApamaya duSpravRttiyA~ svataH chUTa jAtI haiN| ataH viSaya - kaSAya va pApoM kA tyAga hI dharma hai| zrutajJAna ke isa nirNaya se sAra yaha nikalatA hai ki padArtha va padArtha se milane vAlA sukha utpAda - vyayayukta hai, usakA bhoga duHkha rUpa hai, ataH tyAjya hai| isa sukha ke tyAga se akSaya, akhaMDa, avyAbAdha, ananta, dhruva sukha kI upalabdhi hotI hai| sukha ke isa utpAda - vyaya - dhruva rUpa tripadI kA jJAna hI samyak zrutajJAna hai| isa zrutajJAna se yukta matijJAna, avadhijJAna, manaHparyAyajJAna se bhI tyAga va saMyama kI hI bhAvanA puSTa hotI hai / utpAda - vyaya - dhruva rUpa tripadI kA jJAna kisI na kisI aMza meM sabhI prANiyoM ko hotA hai| prANimAtra ko dhruvatva - avinAzitva iSTa hai| kisI ko bhI vyaya yA vinAza pasaMda nahIM hai| dUsare zabdoM meM isI utpAda-vyayadhruvatva ke jJAna ko anitya-nitya kA jJAna, kSara-akSara kA jJAna bhI kaha sakate haiN| jo 'utpAda - vyaya' rUpa hai, kSara hai, vinAzI hai, anitya hai, vaha svabhAvataH kisI ko bhI pasanda nahIM hai aura jo dhruva hai, avinAzI hai, akSara rUpa hai, vaha sabhI ko pasanda hai / isa akSara kA, avinAzI kA, dhruvatva kA jJAnAvaraNa karma 10

Page #90
jJAna nigoda ke sUkSmAtisUkSma zarIradhArI jIva ko bhI kisI na kisI aMza meM hotA hai| isa akSara jJAna ke kAraNa nigoda kA jIva bhI apanA vinAza nahIM cAhatA hai, amaratva cAhatA hai| jIne kI bhAvanA, jIvatva kA bhAva svAbhAvika hone se vaha pAriNAmika bhAva hai, jo jIva mAtra meM hai| isIliye jainAgama meM nigoda ke jIvoM meM akSara kA anantavA~ bhAga jJAna kahA hai| vartamAna meM akSara kA artha lipi meM Aye varNamAlA ke akSara, ka, kha, ga Adi se liyA jAtA hai, parantu yaha artha upayukta nahIM lagatA hai, kyoMki isa akSara ke Tukar3e hone para yaha arthahIna, vyartha ho jAtA hai| jaisA ki hama TeparikorDara meM dekhate haiN| jo nigoda kA jIva akSara sunatA hI nahIM hai, to usameM akSara jJAna kaise ho sakatA hai? nahIM ho sktaa| isase spaSTa hai ki Agama meM akSara zabda kA prayoga huA hai, vaha amaratva, dhruvatva artha ke rUpa meM hI huA hai| saMsAra meM kisI bhI jIva ko mRtyu pasaMda nahIM hai| sabhI jIvoM ko amaratva, dhruvatva, avinAzitva iSTa hai| amaratva-dhruvatva kI priyatA kA jJAna prANimAtra ko hai| yaha jJAna prANimAtra ko sadaiva jyoM kA tyoM vidyamAna rahatA hai, nyUnAdhika va naSTa nahIM hotA hai, arthAt isakA kSaraNa nahIM hotA hai| ise zAstrIya bhASA meM akSara jJAna kahA hai| yaha akSara jJAna zrutajJAna hai, matijJAna nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha indriya va mana se nahIM hotA hai, jaisA ki tattvArtha sUtra meM kahA hai- shrutmnindriysy|-tttvaarthsuutr 1.22 zrutajJAna anindriya kA viSaya hai| arthAt zrutajJAna indriyoM ke viSaya se rahita hai| katipaya vidvAn anindriya' kA artha mana lagAte haiM, parantu yaha ucita nahIM lagatA hai, kAraNa ki ekendriya Adi 'mana rahita' sabhI asannI prANiyoM ke zrutajJAna yA kuzrutajJAna niyama se hotA hai| yadi sUtrakAra ko zruta kA viSaya mana iSTa hotA, to 'zrutaM manasaH sUtra hI raca dete| vidhiparaka 'manasaH' zabda ke sthAna para niSedhAtmaka anindriyasya zabda lagAyA hI isalie gayA hai ki indriya, mana Adi matijJAna ke viSaya ko zrutajJAna na samajhA jA ske| yaha akSara zrutajJAna jIva mAtra meM sadaiva vidyamAna hai| kevala usa para AvaraNa A gayA hai| AvaraNa vidyamAna vastu para hI hotA hai, avidyamAna vastu para AvaraNa nahIM A sktaa| Azaya yaha hai ki akSara zrutajJAna kA artha ka, kha, ga Adi akSaroM se saMbaMdhita nahIM hokara kSaraNa rahita amaratva, dhruvatva va avinAzitva ke jJAna se saMbaMdhita hai| jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #91
kucha anuvAda evaM TIkAgranthoM meM 'zrutamanindriyasya' (tattvArthasUtra 1.23) sUtra ke 'anindriya' zabda kA artha mana kiyA hai, jo upayukta pratIta nahIM hotA hai, kAraNa ki mana se sambandhita jJAna cAra prakAra kA hai- avagraha, IhA, avAya aura dhAraNA / ye cAroM prakAra matijJAna ke svarUpa haiN| yahI nahIM, 'baddhi' jJAna ko bhI matijJAna meM hI sthAna diyA gayA hai| ataH anindriya jJAna ko mAnasika jJAna mAnanA ucita nahIM lagatA hai| isa bhrAnti kA kAraNa sambhavataH Agama meM prayukta 'no indriya' zabda hai, jo mana kA sUcaka hai| jo indriya ke lie sahAyaka hai vaha no indriya hai| 'no indriya' meM 'no niSedhAtmaka artha kA dyotaka nahIM hai, pratyuta sahAyaka evaM nimitta artha kA bodhaka hai| udAharaNArtha nokaSAya, nokarma Adi zabdoM meM nokaSAya kA artha kaSAya meM sahAyaka evaM nimitta honA mAnA gayA hai| nokaSAya ke jo rati-arati, harSa-zoka Adi nau bheda haiM ve moha ke sahAyaka rUpa haiN| 'nokarma' zabda kA artha karmodaya meM sahAyaka honA hai| (dekheM, gommaTasAra karmakANDa) jabaki anindriya meM vidyamAna an (na) kA mukhya artha niSedhAtmaka hai, abhAva, alpa Adi artha bhI gRhIta haiN| 1. gommaTasAra meM zrutajJAnAvaraNa kA nokarma arthAt nimitta kAraNa matijJAna ko kahA hai arthAt matijJAna ke prabhAva se zrutajJAna para AvaraNa AnA nirUpita hai| jo zrutajJAna ke AvaraNa kA kAraNa hai arthAt zrutajJAna meM bAdhaka hai, usase zrutajJAna kI utpatti mAnanA bhUla hai| paDavinayapadi davvaM mdimudvaaghaadkrnnaNjuttN| -gommaTasAra, karmakANDa, gAthA 70 paTa (vastra) Adi indriya-viSayoM para AvaraNa kA kAraNa hone se unheM matijJAnAvaraNa kA nokarma kahA hai aura indriya viSayoM kI bhogAsakti ko zrutajJAna kA nokarma kahA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki matijJAna zrutajJAna ke prakaTa hone meM vyAghAtaka hai| isa prakAra jo zrutajJAna kA bAdhaka hai, use zrutajJAna kA sahAyaka evaM prakaTa karane vAlA mAnanA kahA~ taka ucita hai? 2. pA~coM indriya aura mana ina chahoM ke jJAna ke cAra bheda hI haiM, anya bheda nahIM haiN| cAra bheda haiM- avagraha, IhA, avAya aura dhaarnnaa| ataH manojanya jJAna avagraha, IhA, avAya aura dhAraNA ke atirikta nahIM ho sktaa| 12 jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #92
3. nandIsUtra ke sUtra 56 se 60 taka meM mana ko no indriya kahA hai, anindriya nahIM kahA hai| 4. yadi mana se zrutajJAna yA zrutaajJAna kI utpatti mAnI jAya to ekendriya se asannI paMcendriya taka mana nahIM hone se zrutajJAna kA abhAva hone kA prasaMga utpanna ho jAegA, jo Agamaviruddha hai / 5. nokaSAya, nokarma Adi meM no niSedha kA vAcaka nahIM hai, apitu nimitta kAraNa rUpa meM kArya meM sahAyaka rUpa hai, ataH akaSAya kA artha nokaSAya nahIM hai / 6. anindriya kA artha mana yA noindriya lagAnA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai / jaise akaSAya kA artha kaSAyarahita honA hai, nokaSAya nahIM hai, akarma kA artha karmarahita honA hai, nokarma nahIM hai, isI prakAra anindriya kA artha indriyarahita honA hai, no indriya ( mana ) nahIM hai / jaina darzana ke anusAra zrutajJAnAvaraNa kA kSayopazama prANimAtra ko hai arthAt aisA koI bhI prANI nahIM hai, jise kisI na kisI aMza meM zrutajJAna na ho| prANimAtra meM kisI na kisa aMza meM zrutajJAna sadaiva rahatA hai, bhale hI usake zrotra indriya (kAna) nahIM ho| isase yaha spaSTa siddha hotA hai ki jo zrotrendriya se sunA jAya, vaha jJAna zrutajJAna nahIM hai| jaina darzana ke anusAra jo kAna se sunAI de, use zrotrendriya matijJAna kahA hai, jisake avagraha, IhA, avAya evaM dhAraNA bheda haiM aura jise zrotrendriya matijJAna nahIM hotA hai, usake bhI zrutajJAna hotA hai / mithyAtvI prANI kA vahI zrutajJAna zrutaajJAna kahA jAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki zrutajJAna sunAI dene yA nahIM sunAI dene se saMbaMdhita nahIM hai, pratyuta isase bhinna hai| kAna se sunAI dene vAlA zrotrendriya matijJAna yA mati ajJAna hai / isa jJAna yA ajJAna ke pahale jo darzana hotA hai, vaha acakSu darzana hai / isa acakSudarzana ke zrotrendriya acakSudarzana, ghrANendriya acakSudarzana Adi bheda nahIM haiM kAraNa ki zrotra, ghrANa, rasanA tathA sparzanendriya se hone vAlA darzana samAna hI hotA hai usameM vikalpa yA bheda nahIM hotA hai / kevalajJAnI ke jJAna aura anya prANiyoM ke zrutajJAna meM jAtIya ekatA hai / AvaraNa ke kAraNa abhivyakti kA antara hai / kevalajJAnI ke jJAna se anya prANiyoM kA zrutajJAna bhinna jAti kA ho aisA nahIM hai, kevala jJAnAvaraNa karma 13

Page #93
prakaTIkaraNa meM nyUnAdhika hone se bhinnatA hai, jAtIya bhinnatA nahIM hai / samayapAhuDa meM kahA gayA hai jo hi sudeNAhi gacchadi appANamiNaM tu kevalaM suddhaM / taM sudakevalimisiNo bhaNati logappadIvayarA / / (gAthA - 9) jo zrutajJAna se isa AtmA ko kevala zuddha jAnatA hai, loka ko prakAzita karane vAle RSi zrutakevalI kahate haiM / yahI bAta pravacanasAra ke jJAnAdhikAra meM bhI kahI gaI haijo hi sudeNa vijANadi appANaM jANagaM sahAveNa / taM sudakevalimisiNo bhaNati logappadIvayarA / / (gAthA, 33 ) jo zrutajJAna se apane ko jJAyaka svabhAva yukta samajhatA hai, use loka ko prakAzita karane vAle RSi, zrutakevalI kahate haiM / sarva zrutajJAnI ko zrutakevalI bhI kahA gayA hai jo sudaNANaM savvaM jANadi sudakevaliM tamAhu jiNA / sudaNANamAda savvaM jamhA sudakevalI tamhA || jo samasta zrutajJAna ko jAnatA hai, use jinendra bhagavAna zrutakevalI kahate haiM, kyoMki sarva zrutajJAna AtmA hI hai, isI kAraNa ve zrutakevalI haiN| uparyukta saba tathyoM se yaha phalita hotA hai ki zrutajJAna kA viSaya zAbdika jJAna va indriyajJAna nahIM hai, kAraNa ki yaha prANimAtra ko kisI na kisI aMza meM avazya hotA hai, phira bhale hI vaha suzruta ke rUpa meM prakaTa ho athavA kuzruta ke rUpa meM / zrutajJAna parokSa kyoM ? prazna upasthita hotA hai ki zrutajJAna ko parokSa jJAna kyoM kahA? uttara meM kahanA hogA ki zrutajJAna svAbhAvika mAMga kA sUcaka hai, parantu isa mA~ga kA bodha yA anubhava nahIM hai / svabhAva kA anubhava hI pratyakSa jJAna hai| svabhAva kA anubhava nahIM hone se zrutajJAna ko pratyakSa jJAna nahIM kahakara parokSa jJAna kahA hai| zrutajJAnajanya zAnti, svAdhInatA, amaratva kI tIvra mA~ga ko saMvega kahA hai| saMvega ke prabhAva se vibhAva kA abhAva ho jAne para jaba pUrNa tattva kA bodha hotA hai taba kevalajJAna hotA hai / phira matijJAna ke prabhAva kA aMta ho jAtA hai aura zrutajJAna kI upayogitA va AvazyakatA bhI nahIM rahatI hai| ataH kevalajJAna hone para ina donoM jJAnoM kA koI artha nahIM raha jAtA hai, ye niSprayojana ho jAte haiM / 14 jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #94
yahA~ yaha jijJAsA utpanna hotI hai ki jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha bhI AtmA hI karatI hai aura jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSaya bhI AtmA hI karatI hai| saMsArI chadmastha jIva ke hara samaya jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke nirjarA aura baMdha hote rahate haiN| ye donoM kArya paraspara virodhI haiM, ataH eka hI samaya meM AtmA ye donoM kArya kaise karatI hai? uparyukta jijJAsA para vicAra karane se yaha spaSTa vidita hotA hai ki jJAnAvaraNa karma ko sattA AtmA se hI milI hai| AtmA meM rahI huI Asakti va kaSAya se hI karma sattA ko prApta hote haiN| para bar3e Azcarya kI bAta yaha hai ki karma jisase sattA pAte haiM, usI AtmA ko Dhaka dete haiM, Avarita kara dete haiM aura usI AtmA se unake kSaya kA jJAna hotA hai| jisa prakAra sUrya kI dhUpa ke tApa se jala kI bhApa utpanna ho, bAdala banakara ve sUrya ko Dhaka lete haiM aura una bAdaloM ko chinna-bhinna karane meM sUrya hI samartha hotA hai, isI prakAra AtmA kA jJAna jaba viSaya-bhogoM kI vastuoM se bhedabhAva va abhedabhAva kA sambandha sthApita karatA hai arthAt vaha jar3a vastuoM ke astitva ko apanA jIvana mAna letA hai tathA vastuoM meM apanatva bhAva karatA hai, taba usameM jar3atA A jAtI hai aura usakA jJAna guNa Avarita ho jAtA hai aura jaba vahI AtmA apane viveka se vastuoM kI kSaNabhaMguratA, anityatA, asAratA, parAdhInatA Adi ke jJAna ke prabhAva ko apanAtA hai, to vastuoM se sambandha viccheda ho jAtA hai, jisase vastuoM se atIta avasthA kA arthAt nijasvarUpa kA anubhava ho jAtA hai, phira kucha bhI jAnanA zeSa nahIM rahatA hai arthAt pUrNa tattvajJAna, kevalajJAna ho jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki AtmA avivekajanya ajJAna ke prabhAva se viSaya-kaSAya tathA bhogoM kA sevana kara jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmoM ko bAMdha letA hai aura vivekajanya jJAna ke prabhAva se viSaya-bhogoM kA tyAga kara karma kSaya kara letA hai| indriyoM se rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza Adi viSayoM kA jJAna hotA hai, phira inake bhoga kI icchA utpanna hotI hai yA bhogya padArthoM ke prati ahaMbhAva va mamabhAva paidA hotA hai| mamabhAva se vastue~ sundara-sukhada lagatI haiM, yaha mati ajJAna kA prabhAva hai| isase zarIra Adi paudgalika padArthoM ke astitva meM hI apanA astitva aura vastuoM ke abhAva meM apanA abhAva bhAsane lagatA jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #95
hai| yaha zruta ajJAna kA prabhAva hai, yaha zruta ajJAna viveka vihIna hai, aviveka janya hai| ataH kuzruta aura kujJAna hai| yaha doSoM va duHkhoM ko bar3hAne vAlA va jIva kA ahita va akalyANa karane vAlA hai| bhava-bhramaNa kA kAraNa hai| matijJAna se zrutajJAna kA bheda jo mana se va indriyoM se anubhava karake jAnA jAtA hai, usa dekhe hue aura jAne hue jJAna ko matijJAna kahA gayA hai| matijJAna ke pazcAta zrutajJAna hotA hai| yadi yaha zrutajJAna bhI dekhe hue va jAne hue jJAna kA hI eka rUpa yA prakAra hotA to matijJAna ke eka bheda ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA jaataa| parantu matijJAna se zrutajJAna bhinna hai, isase yaha spaSTa hai ki dekhA huA aura jAnA huA jJAna zrutajJAna nahIM hai| zrutajJAna hai- dekhe hue, jAne hue matijJAna se apane iSTa aura aniSTa kA, hita-ahita kA, heya-upAdeya kA jJAna krnaa| prANimAtra kA hita svabhAva ke anubhava meM hai| ataH apane svabhAva kA jJAna hI zrutajJAna hai| ise zrutajJAna isalie kahA hai ki yaha svataH prANimAtra ko sadaiva prApta hai, dekhA huA athavA jAnA huA nahIM hai| zrutajJAna sabhI prANiyoM ko svataH prApta hai, yaha svayaM siddha jJAna hai, isakI siddhi ke lie kisI anya pramANa kI apekSA nahIM hotI hai| yaha zrutajJAna sabhI ko hai, parantu jaba yaha zrutajJAna indriya, mana evaM buddhi janya jJAna (matijJAna) se prabhAvita ho jAtA hai, to isakI gati dRzyamAna paudgalika jagata kI ora, indriya viSayoM kI ora, bhoga-upabhoga kI ora ho jAtI hai, phira use dRzya jagat, indriyoM ke viSaya-bhogopabhoga hI sthAyI, satya, suMdara va sukhada pratIta hone lagate haiN| inakA saMyoga iSTa aura inakA viyoga aniSTa lagane lagatA hai| prANI inakI prApti meM svAdhInatA va sukha aura abhAva meM apane ko parAdhIna va duHkhI anubhava karane lagatA hai| yadyapi prANI ke cAhate hue bhI sabhI iSTa padArtha kisI ko bhI nahIM milate haiM, atRpti-nIrasatA sadaiva banI rahatI hai aura jo iSTa padArtha milate haiM, unheM sadA banAye rakhane kI evaM unakA viyoga kabhI na ho, yaha prabala icchA hote hue bhI eka dina unakA viyoga ho hI jAtA hai| jisase use bhayaMkara duHkha hotA hai| isa prakAra prANI bAhya bhogopabhoga ke iSTa padArthoM ke saMyoga kI prApti va pUrti kI kAmanA meM tathA inake viyoga ke bhaya kI prajvalita, saMjvalita agni ke duHkha meM sadA saMtapta rahatA hai| 1h jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #96
prANI apane zrutajJAna kI, svAbhAvika mA~ga kI pUrti indriya janya jJAna se prabhAvita ho, bhogopabhogoM ke dvArA karane lagatA hai, to use kSaNika sukhAbhAsa hotA hai| sAtha hI vaha bhayaMkara duHkha kI Aga meM sadaiva jalatA rahatA hai| parantu prANI bhogoM meM pratIta hone vAle sukhAbhAsa meM Abaddha ho anantakAla se tRSNA kI Aga meM jala rahA hai, Artagrasta ho rahA hai, duHkhI ho rahA hai, viSaya-sukhoM ke madhu-biMdu ko pAne ke lie apanA bhayaMkara ahita kara rahA hai| jaba samyak zrutajJAna ke prabhAva se indriyajanya jJAna kA aMkita prabhAva miTa jAtA hai, to prANI kI svAbhAvika mA~ga pUrI ho jAtI hai, phira zrutajJAna kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| isa prakAra matijJAna aura zrutajJAna ina donoM se prANI Upara uTha jAtA hai| zrutajJAna svayaMsiddha jJAna cetanA kA avinAbhAvI guNa hai| jahA~ cetanA hai vahA~ jJAna hai| jJAna aura cetanA ko bhinna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, jJAna aura cetanA abhinna haiN| cetanA avinAzI hai, ataH jJAna bhI avinAzI hai| jo jJAna avinAzI hai, vahI vAstavika jJAna hai| jaise amaratva (avinAzipana), svAdhInatA (mukti), pUrNatA, zAnti, prasannatA, akSaya-avyAbAdha- ananta sukha Adi cAhiye yA nahIM cAhiye? yadi yaha prazna kisI se bhI kiyA jAya, to sabhI kA sadaiva-sarvatra eka hI uttara milegA, ye saba avazya caahiye| koI bhI yaha nahIM kahegA ki nahIM cAhiye aura na yahI kahegA ki maiM soca kara phira javAba duuNgaa| isakA matalaba yaha hai ki yaha jJAna svayaMsiddha hai| yadi yaha svayaMsiddha na hotA, to sabakA uttara eka na hotA aura tatkAla uttara nahIM miltaa| ataH yaha sabakA jJAna hai, sArvajanika jJAna hai, binA kucha kAla kI apekSA kiye tatkAla uttara milatA hai evaM sadaiva sarvatra, eka-sA uttara milatA hai, isalie svayaM siddha jJAna hai| svayaM siddha jJAna sArvajanIna, sArvakAlika, sArvadezika tarkarahita evaM akATya hotA hai| isa jJAna ko svayaM kI dena mAna jJAna kA abhimAna karanA bhUla hai| yaha niyama hai ki jo svayaM-siddha hai, svataH siddha hai, vahI tathya hai| jo tathya hai, vahI satya hai| jo satya hai, vaha avinAzI hai, aparivartanazIla hai, sanAtana hai, zAzvata hai| isI avinAzI jJAna ko zrutajJAna kahate haiM, jaisA ki kahA hai 'sudaNANaladdhiakravarayaM" -gommaTasAra jIvakANDa gAthA 322 va TIkA jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #97
arthAt labdhi se akSarajJAna hai arthAt jo avinAzI jJAna hai, ise hI zrutajJAna kahA hai| yaha jJAna sUkSma nigoda labdhyaparyAptaka jIva ke bhI hotA hai| aba jAnanA yaha hai ki svayaMsiddha avinAzI jJAna kyA hai? to kahanA hogA ki jo svayaM ke jJAna se, nijajJAna se, svayaM ke anubhava se siddha hai, vaha svayaM siddha hai| svayaM siddha jJAna meM nimnAMkita vizeSatAe~ hotI haiM1. svayaM siddha jJAna, sabakA samAna hotA hai arthAt vaha sArvajanIna hotA 2. isa jJAna meM indriya, mana va buddhi kI apekSA nahIM hotii| kAraNa ki yaha jJAna na indriya se hotA hai, na buddhi se| ataH indriyajJAna va buddhijJAna se pare kA jJAna hai, alaukika jJAna hai, phira bhI parokSa hai| indriya jJAna aura buddhi jJAna saba kA samAna nahIM hotA hai| pratyeka prANI ke mati Adi jJAnoM meM vicAra bheda aura bhinnatA pAI jAtI hai, parantu svayaMsiddha jJAna arthAt nijajJAna bheda aura bhinnatA se rahita hotA hai| ise hI viveka bhI kahA jAtA hai| yaha jJAna svAbhAvika hotA hai, buddhi janya nahIM hone se athavA svAbhAvika hone se isameM tarka nahIM hotA, ataH yaha akATya hotA hai| kahA bhI hai-"svabhAvo'tarkaH" arthAt svabhAva meM tarka nahIM ho sakatA hai| yaha jJAna saba deza, saba kAla meM samAna rahatA hai, dezakAla se prabhAvita nahIM hotA hai| ataH sArvadaizika, sArvabhaumika, sArvakAlika hotA hai| yaha aparivartanazIla, avinAzI, antarahita ananta hotA hai| 6. isa jJAna para AdhArita siddhAnta akATya hone se sarvamAnya hote haiN| 7. yaha kisI kI dena nahIM hotA hai| ataH vyaktigata yA vargagata nahIM hotA hai| ise kisI anya pramANa kI apekSA nahIM hotI hai, yaha svayaM pramANa hotA hai| 9. yaha nUtana paidA nahIM hotA hai, svataH prApta hotA hai, isakA prakaTIkaraNa hotA hai| jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #98
I tAtparya yaha hai ki svabhAva-vibhAva kA jJAna zrutajJAna hai / ataH sAdhaka ke lie pA~coM jJAnoM meM mahattva zruta jJAna kA hai / zAnti, svAdhInatA, prasannatA, pUrNatA, cinmayatA, amaratva, avinAzI Adi jitane bhI siddha bhagavAna ke, Izvara ke guNa haiM, ve prANimAtra ko sadA sarvadA, sarvatra iSTa haiM / ye hI AtmA ke svabhAva haiM / AgamoM meM jitanA bhI varNana hai, vaha jIva ke svabhAva ko lakSya meM rakhakara hI kiyA gayA hai aura ise hI zrutajJAna kahA hai| yaha zrutajJAna mithyAtvI ke bhI hotA hai, parantu vaha viparIta rUpa meM hotA hai / usakA zrutajJAna mithyAtva ke kAraNa ajJAna rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai, jo zruta ajJAna kahalAtA hai / mithyAtvI ke bhI jitanA kaSAya ghaTatA hai, utanA zrutajJAna kA AvaraNa ghaTatA hai, zrutajJAna adhika pragaTa hotA hai| parantu vaha mithyAtva ke kAraNa ajJAna kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai / ajJAna na to jIva kA koI guNa hai aura na isakA koI svataMtra astitva hai / prANI kI apanI bhUla se, mithyAtva se hI 'jJAna' ajJAna rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai| yadi ajJAna kA svataMtra astitva hotA arthAt yaha AtmA kA guNa yA svabhAva hotA, to isakA aMta yA nAza kabhI bhI nahIM hotaa| abhiprAya yaha hai ki kisI jJAna va darzana guNa kA upayoga hone yA na hone se athavA upayoga nyUna va adhika hone se jJAna - darzana guNa ghaTatA-bar3hatA nahIM hai / guNa kA prakaTIkaraNa ghaTatA-bar3hatA hai, isakA kAraNa kaSAya kA ghaTanA - bar3hanA hai| ataH jitanA kaSAya ghaTatA jAtA hai, AtmA ke saba guNoM ke prakaTIkaraNa meM utanI hI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai| pahale bhI kahA hai ki jo siddhoM kA svarUpa hai, vahI svabhAva hai / usa svabhAva kA jJAna hI zrutajJAna hai aura yaha zrutajJAna prANimAtra ko svabhAva se hI svataH prApta hai, yaha kisI karma kA phala nahIM hai| karma se to isa jJAna para AvaraNa AtA hai / isa jJAna kA prabhAva na honA hI isa para AvaraNa AnA hai| prabhAva na hone kA kAraNa indriyoM ke viSaya sukhoM meM Abaddha honA hai| usa sukha meM Abaddha honA hI zrutajJAna se vimukha honA hai, usakA anAdara karanA hai, usakI upekSA karanA hai, usake viparIta AcaraNa karanA hai, apane ko dhokhA denA hai, yaha pravaMcanA hai, viDaMbanA hai / yahI zruta jJAna para AvaraNa AnA hai| mithyAtva ke kAraNa indriyoM ke bhogoM kI parAdhInatA ko svAdhInatA samajhanA zrutaajJAna hai / indriya bhogoM meM jIvana buddhi honA- ina jJAnAvaraNa karma 19

Page #99
bhogoM kA kabhI aMta na ho, ye bhoga sadA bane raheM, yaha prayatna karanA anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya hai| ina bhogoM (asaMyama) ke sAtha lage duHkhoM kA prabhAva na honA, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa hai| saMyama janya sukhoM kI mA~ga na honA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa hai tathA bhukta bhogoM ke prabhAva se bhoga bhogane kI sphuraNA honA, bhogoM ke prati AkarSaNa honA saMjvalana kaSAya hai| ye sabhI kaSAya jJAna-darzana guNoM ke ghAtaka va AvaraNa ke hetu haiN| ina kaSAyoM ke kSINa hone se jJAna-darzana guNa kA AvaraNa ghaTatA jAtA hai aura kaSAyoM kA pUrNa kSaya hote hI ye guNa pUrNa jJAna va pUrNa darzana ke rUpa meM prakaTa hote haiM, jinheM kevala jJAna va kevala darzana kahA jAtA hai| zrutajJAna kA prabhAva na honA hI zrutajJAna para AvaraNa AnA hai| arthAt svAdhInatA kI mAMga kA jAgRta na honA, indriya bhogajanya parAdhInatA meM Abaddha rahanA, yaha apane nija jJAna kA, zrutajJAna kA anAdara karanA hai| aneka viSayoM kI adhika va kama jAnakArI hone yA na hone se zrutajJAna ghaTatA-bar3hatA nahIM hai, kyoMki jAnakArI honA aura na honA, jJAna ke upayoga kA ghaTanA-bar3hanA hai, jJAna guNa kA ghaTanA-bar3hanA nahIM hai| jJAna guNa ke AvaraNa kA ghaTanA-bar3hanA to apane svAbhAvika jJAna ke Adara karane yA na karane para nirbhara hai| jo apane nijajJAna kA, svAbhAvika jJAna kA, zrutajJAna kA jitanA Adara karatA hai arthAt viSayabhogoM ke sukhoM ko chor3atA hai, utanA hI usake jJAna kA AvaraNa haTatA hai| AgamoM meM va unakI TIkA, bhASya Adi meM pA~ca jJAnoM meM zrutajJAna kA vizeSa mahattva batAyA hai| zrutajJAna ke prakAra jJAna-nirUpaNa ke pramukha Agama 'naMdIsUtra' meM zrutajJAna ke 14 prakAra kahe haiM, yathA- 1. akSara zruta, 2. anakSara zruta, 3. saMjJI zruta, 4. asaMjJI zruta, 5. samyak zruta, 6. mithyA zruta, 7. sAdi zruta, 8. anAdi zruta, 9. saparyavasita zruta, 10. paryavasita zruta, 11. gamika zruta, 12. agamika zruta, 13. aMga praviSTa zruta aura 14. aMga bAhya shrut| inakA kramazaH svarUpa isa prakAra hai1. akSara zruta- kSaraNa rahita, avinAzI dhruvatva evaM satya kA jJAna akSarazruta hai arthAt dhruvAcaraNa iSTa honA akSara zruta hai| jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #100
2. anakSara zruta-kSaraNayukta vinazvara-asat yA anitya kA jJAna anakSara zruta hai| anitya evaM aniSTa tyAjya hai, yaha jJAna anakSara zruta hai| saMjJI zruta- jisameM IhA, apoha, mArgaNA, gaveSaNA, ciMtA (ciMtana) aura vimarza (parAmarza) ho use saMjJI kahate haiN| jisameM ye zaktiyAM nahIM haiM, vaha asaMjJI hai| apane svAbhAvika guNoM kA cintana, manana, vicAra-vimarza, anveSaNa (khoja) karane meM rata honA saMjJI zruta kA lakSaNa hai| asaMjJI zruta- jo ekendriya sahita avikasita jIva haiM tathA saMjJI ke uparyukta lakSaNa se rahita haiM, unakA jJAna asaMjJI zruta hai| unheM bhI mRtyu, azAMti, duHkharUpa asvAbhAvikatA iSTa nahIM hai, jIvana amaratva, zAMti, svAdhInatA Adi svAbhAvikatayA iSTa haiN| samyak zruta- zAMti, mukti, svAdhInatA, prIti (paramAnaMda), pUrNatA Adi ke yathArtha svarUpa ko samajhanA samyaka zruta hai| mithyA zruta- parAzraya-parAdhInatA ko svAdhInatA samajhanA, indriya viSayoM se janita sukhAbhAsa ko sukha samajhanA Adi viparyaya rUpa se samajhanA mithyAzruta hai| 7-8. anAdi aparyavasitazruta- jIvana (amaratva, svAdhInatA Adi) ke svAbhAvika jJAna kI mAMga saba jIvoM meM anAdikAla se hai| isa prakAra mAMga rUpa meM zrutajJAna anAdi hai aura yaha mAMga sadaiva rahegI, isakA avasAna (aMta) kabhI nahIM hogA isa rUpa meM yaha aparyavasita zruta hai| isa prakAra mAMga rUpa meM zrutajJAna anAdi-aparyavasita zruta hai| 9-10. sAdisaparyavasita zruta- parAdhInatA ko svAdhInatA jAnanA mithyAzruta hai| mithyAzruta ke samaya samyakazruta para AvaraNa A jAtA hai, samyakazruta jJAna prakaTa nahIM hotA hai| jaba mithyAzruta miTakara samyakazruta prakaTa hotA hai taba vaha sAdi zruta hotA hai| punaH mithyAzruta jJAna se samyakazruta jJAna Avarita ho jAtA hai, prakaTa nahIM hotA hai taba vaha saparyavasita zruta kahA jAtA hai arthAt kSayopazama bhAva kI apekSA se zrutajJAna sAdi saparyavasita hotA hai| jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #101
11. 12. 13. 14. gamika zruta- lakSya evaM sAdhya kI apekSA zrutajJAna bAra-bAra abheda rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai| isa prakAra sAdhya kI apekSA zrutajJAna gamika zruta hai / agamika zruta- sAdhanA kI apekSA se kisI ko vicAra patha meM anitya, azaraNa rUpa zrutajJAna iSTa hotA hai, kisI ko sadpravRtti va karttavya rUpa iSTa hotA hai| koI sAdhaka sarvAMza meM kAmanA ke tyAga ko, koI sarvAMza meM mamatva ke tyAga ko, koI sarvAMza meM ahaMtva ke tyAga ko, koI anitya ke saMga ke tyAga ko, koI azaraNa bhAvanA ko ityAdi sAdhanA ko apanAtA hai| ye saba zrutajJAna ke hI rUpa yA bheda haiN| ataH bheda rUpa meM sAdhanA kA jJAna agamika zruta hai / aMgapraviSTa zruta- apane hI zarIra ke bhItara aMtaraMga meM dhyAna kI gaharAI meM praveza kara anitya bodha jaganA, samatva puSTa honA, vItarAgatA kI ora bar3hanA aMgapraviSTa zruta hai / aMgabAhya zruta- roga, zoka, viyoga Adi zarIra kI bAhya sthitiyoM ko dekhakara vairAgya utpanna honA, vairAgya dvArA rAga ko khAkara vItarAgatA kI ora bar3hanA aMga bAhya zrutajJAna hai zrutajJAna ke jo do pramukha bheda aMgapraviSTa evaM aMgabAhya kahe jAte haiM, unakA ullekha uparyukta 14 prakAroM meM ho gayA hai / aMgabAhya ko anaMgapraviSTa bhI kahA jAtA hai / avadhijJAna evaM avadhijJAnAvaraNa indriya evaM mana ke AdhAra ke binA antarmukhI hone para AtmapradezoM meM saMvedanAtmaka anubhava hotA hai, vaha avadhi darzana hai| darzana ke pazcAt saMvedanAoM ke prakAra kA jJAna hotA hai, vaha avadhijJAna hai / isakA sAdhanA paraka artha hai-- 22 "rUpiSvavadheH" - tattvArtha sUtra a. 1 sUtra 28 adhogatabhUtadravyaviSayo hyavadhiH / adho'dho vistRtaM dhIyate paricchidyate rUpi vastu yena jJAnenetyavadhiH / 'avadhijJAna' rUpI padArthoM ko hI jAnatA hai / avadhijJAna zarIra meM adhogatabhUta arthAt nIce bhItara kI ora bahuta se padArthoM ko viSaya karatA jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #102
hai athavA jo jJAna (aMtarmukhI ho) padArthoM ko viSaya karatA hai, vaha avadhijJAna hai| jaba ekAgra va zAnta citta se aMtarmukhI ho zarIra ke bhItara antara meM praveza karate hue Atma-pradezoM se rUpI padArthoM kA anubhava karatA hai, vaha avadhi darzana hai aura unheM jAnatA hai, vaha avadhi jJAna hai| tattvArtha sUtra 1-9 sarvArtha siddhi TIkA - avAgdhAnAdavacchinnaviSayAdvA avadhiH / artha- nIce ke viSaya ko parimita jAnane vAlA hone se ise avadhijJAna kahate haiN| SaTkhaMDAgama khaMDa 4 bhAga 1 sUtra 3 - yahA~ rUpI kA artha pudagala nahIM samajhanA cAhie balki karma va zarIra meM baddhajIva dravya va saMyogI bhAva bhI samajhanA caahie| SaDkhaMDAgama khaMDa 5 bhAga 5 sUtra 52-53 avadhijJAna do prakAra kA hai1. bhavapratyaya- yaha naraka va deva bhava meM hotA hai| 2. samyaktva se adhiSThita aNuvrata aura mahAvrata guNa jisa avadhijJAna ke kAraNa hai, vaha guNa pratyaya avadhijJAna hai| 153 / / SaDkhaMDAgama khaMDa 5 bhAga 5 sUtra 57, 58, 59 dhavalA TIkA pustaka 13, pRSTha 296 se 298 jainendra siddhAnta koza bhAga 1 pRSTha 192 jisa prakAra zarIra aura indriyoM kA pratiniyama AkAra hotA hai, usa prakAra avadhijJAna kA nahIM hotA hai, kintu avadhijJAna kSetra kI apekSA zarIra pradeza meM aneka saMsthAna saMsthita hote haiN|| 57 || zrIvatsa, kalaza, zaMkha, sAthiyA (svastika) aura naMdAvarta Adi (anekAneka) AkAra jAnane yogya haiM, cihnoM kA AkAra niyata nahIM hai|| 58 / / pratikSaNa, pratyeka samaya nayA jJAna utpanna hotA hai arthAt pratikSaNa avadhijJAna meM parivartana hotA rahatA hai|| 59 / / avadhijJAna zrotra, cakSu, ghrANa, rasanA aura sparzana ina pA~coM indriyoM evaM mana ke mAdhyama se nahIM hotA hai| arthAta avagraha, IhA, avAya va dhAraNA rUpa matijJAna se nahIM hotA hai, ataH yaha matijJAna nahIM hai| nijasvarUpa meM saMbaMdhita nahIM hone se yaha zrutajJAna bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki isa anubhava meM heya va upAdeya kA bodha nahIM hotA hai, ataH yaha zrutajJAna bhI nahIM hai| phira bhI jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #103
zarIra ke stara para hI hotA hai, ataH yaha rUpI padArthoM ko hI viSaya karatA hai| isa dRSTi se ise avadhijJAna kahA jA sakatA hai| jaba sAdhaka isa jJAna se aMtarmukhI hote hue saMvedanAoM ko dekhate, anubhava karate va jAnate hue adhika se adhika antara ko pAra karate hue aMtima chora taka pahu~ca jAtA hai aura apane samasta Atma-pradezoM se viSayabhUta artha ko grahaNa karatA hai, taba sarvAvadhi va paramAvadhi jJAna ho jAtA hai| (jisase deha meM rahate hue dehAtIta-nirvikAra-vItarAga, kaivalya avasthA kA anubhava ho jAtA hai|) isa jJAna para AvaraNa AnA, isakA prakaTa na honA avadhi jJAnAvaraNa hai| SaDkhaMDAgama khaMDa 1 bhAga 1 sUtra 1 - sUtra kA adhyayana karane vAloM kI asaMkhyAta guNita zreNI rUpa se prati samaya karma nirjarA hotI hai, yaha bAta avadhijJAnI aura manaHparyaya jJAniyoM ko pratyakSa rUpa se upalabdha (anubhava) hotI hai| manaHparyAya jJAna evaM manaHparyAyajJAnAvaraNa indriya aura mana ke mAdhyama ke binA sIdhe AtmA se dUsare ke evaM svayaM ke manogata bhAvoM (paryAyoM) ko jAnanA manaH paryayajJAna hai| isakA sAdhanA paraka artha hai: kisI bhI padArtha yA viSaya kA mana se ciMtana karane se cintanIya padArthoM kI bhinnatA ke anusAra mana bhinna-bhinna vRttiyoM va AkRtiyoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai| ye mAnasika vRttiyA~ va AkRtiyA~ hI mana kI paryAyeM haiN| ciMtana ke dvArA mana kI jo avagraha, IhA Adi rUpa kriyAe~ kI jAtI haiM, vaha matijJAna hai aura jo mana kI paryAyeM ciMtana na karane para bhI svataH prakaTa hotI haiM, unako mana se asaMga rahate hue jAnanA manaHparyAya jJAna hai| isa jJAna se mana kI paryAyeM jAnI jAtI haiM, parantu ciMtanIya padArtha nahIM jAnA jA sakatA / mAnasika paryAyeM vikalpa yukta hotI haiM, ataH manaHparyAya-darzana nahIM hotA hai, kAraNa ki darzana nirvikalpa hotA hai| jaba dhyAna sAdhaka (yogI) kA citta zAnta va nirmala ho jAtA hai taba apane sAnnidhya yA samparka meM Ane vAle vyakti ke citta meM uThane vAlI taraMgoM ke pravAha kA anubhava kara sakatA hai| una taraMgoM ke, savadanAoM ke anubhava se vaha yaha jAna sakatA hai ki jisa vyakti kI taraMgeM A rahI haiM usa vyakti kI citta-dazA kaisI hai, arthAt usakA citta kitanA vikAra grasta yA vizudgha hai, kitanA khinna, tanAva yukta athavA kitanA prasanna, pramudita hai| jJAnAvaraNa karma 24

Page #104
manaHparyAya jJAna aura matijJAna meM antara yaha hai ki matijJAna meM mana se saMbaMdhita avagraha, IhA Adi hotI hai| matijJAna meM svayaM ke dvArA saMcAlita mAnasika kriyAe~, saMkalpa-vikalpa, ciMtana-manana hotA hai| isameM jIva kA mana saMcAlana karane vAlA, kartA-bhoktA hotA hai| manaH paryAya jJAna meM sAdhaka apanI ora se kucha bhI ciMtana-manana, saMkalpa-vikalpa nahIM karatA hai| mana se asaMga va taTastha rahatA hai| sAdhaka ke na cAhane para bhI svataH mAnasika ciMtana, vyartha ciMtana hotA hai| isa ciMtana meM apane pUrva jIvana meM bhoge hue viSayoM kA tathA bhaviSya meM bhogane kI icchA kie gae viSaya-sukhoM kA aMkita prabhAva prakaTa (udaya) hotA hai| isameM sAdhaka mana kI paryAyoM kA kartA-bhoktA nahIM hotA hai, unakA virodha- nirodha tathA anurodha nahIM karatA hai, pratyuta unase asaMga, taTastha rahatA huA unako jAnatA hai| isase aMtaHkaraNa (kAraNa-kArmaNa zarIra) meM sthita bhogoM kA aMkita bhAva vyartha ciMtana ke rUpa meM udaya(utpanna) hokara naSTa (nirjarita) ho jAtA hai, kyoMki yaha naisargika niyama hai ki jisakI utpatti hotI hai usakA nAza hotA hai| ___ manaHparyAya jJAna unhIM sAdhakoM ko hotA hai, jo saMyamI haiM, viSaya-bhogoM ke sukha se virata haiN| ve hI aMtarmukhI ho mana kI paryAyoM ko mana se asaMga hokara jAna sakate haiN| viSaya- bhogoM ke sukha meM Abaddha bhogI (asaMyamI) jIva kA mAnasika ciMtana bhogAsakti se yukta hotA hai| usake mana meM bhogoM se saMbaMdhita saMkalpa-vikalpa kA pravAha calatA rahatA hai| kisI na kisI viSaya sukha se saMbaMdhita ciMtana usake mana meM calatA rahatA hai| ataH vaha aMtarmukhI nahIM ho paataa| vaha mana se alaga haTakara, taTastha hokara jAna nahIM sakatA / ataH bhogI (asaMyamI) vyakti ko manaHparyAya jJAna nahIM ho sktaa| saMyamI sAdhaka aMtarmukhI ho mana ko zAMta karatA hai, taba pahale ke bhukta-abhukta bhogoM kA aMkita prabhAva vyartha ciMtana ke rUpa meM prakaTa (udaya) hotA hai| mana kI ina pravAhamAna, parivartanazIla paryAyoM ko unase pare, taTastha rahate hue samabhAvapUrvaka jAnanA manaHparyAya jJAna hai| isa jJAna kA prakaTa na honA isa para AvaraNa AnA, manaHparyAya jJAnAvaraNa hai| kevalajJAna aura kevalajJAnAvaraNa binA kisI anya mAdhyama ke AtmA ke dvArA samasta dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko jAnane vAlA jJAna kevalajJAna hai| arthAt jisameM kucha bhI 25 jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #105
jAnanA zeSa nahIM rahatA hai, aisA azeSa, ananta jJAna kevalajJAna hai| isa jJAna para AvaraNa AnA kevala jJAnAvaraNa hai| kevalajJAna ke sambandha meM dhavalA TIkA meM kahA gayA hai davva-guNa-pajjae je jasda eNaya Na jANade jiivo| tasya kvaeNa yo cciya jANadisavvaM vayaM jugvN|| -dhavalA pustaka 7, pR. 14 jisa jJAnAvaraNa karma ke udaya se jIva jina dravya, guNa aura paryAya ina tInoM ko nahIM jAnatA hai, usI jJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSaya se vahI jIva ina sabhI tInoM ko eka sAtha jAnane lagatA hai| __ kevalajJAna ko Avarita karane vAlA karma kevala jJAnAvaraNa kahA jAtA hai| jijJAsA paidA hotI hai ki AvaraNa kisI vastu para hotA hai, yadi vastu hI nahIM ho, to phira AvaraNa kisa para hogaa| isa dRSTi se kevalajJAna kA astitva hone para hI kevalajJAnAvaraNa karma kA honA saMbhava hai aura yaha sarvamAnya hai ki sabhI prANiyoM ke kevalajJAnAvaraNa karma kA baMdha, sattA, udaya hai| ataH vicAra yaha karanA hai ki prANimAtra meM sadaiva kevalajJAna vidyamAna rahatA hai, ise kaise samajhA jA sakatA hai| isI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna DhUMDhane ke pUrva kevalajJAna kise kahate haiM, yaha jAnanA Avazyaka hai| isake lie kaSAya pAhuDa kI TIkA meM zrI vIrasenAcArya dvArA pratipAdita vyAkhyA yahA~ prastuta kara rahe haiM:'kevalamayalayaM indriyaalokmnskaarnirpeksstvaat|| -kaSAya pAhur3a pustaka 1/1.1, pRSTha 15 arthAt asahAya jJAna ko kevalajJAna kahate hai, kyoMki vaha indriya, prakAza aura manaskAra arthAt manovyApAra kI apekSA se rahita hotA hai| arthAt jo jJAna indriya, prakAza, mana (cintana) Adi kisI bhI Azraya yA mAdhyama kI sahAyatA ke binA hI ho, use kevalajJAna kahate haiN| prakArAntara se kaheM, to jo jJAna binA kisI 'para' ke Azraya se svataH prAdurbhUta ho, svayaMbhU ho, svataH udbhUta ho, use kevalajJAna kahate haiN| isameM tarka nahIM hotaa| yahA~ vicAra yaha karanA hai ki aisA jJAna kaunasA hai jisameM tarka utpanna nahIM hotA, to kahanA hogA ki aisA svayaM siddha svabhAva kA jJAna 26 jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #106
hotA hai| svabhAva svayaMsiddha hone se usameM tarka nahIM hotaa| kahA bhI hai'vitarkaH shrutm|' (tattvArthasUtra, 9.45), AcArya siddhasenagaNi ne isa sUtra kI TIkA meM vitarka kA artha vigatatarka (tarka rahita honA) kiyA hai| 'sudaM vitakka' (bhagavatI ArAdhanA, gAthA 1875 evaM 1878) arthAt vitarkajJAna hI zrutajJAna hai aura zrutajJAna hI tattvajJAna hai| jaba taka yaha svabhAva kA svAbhAvika svayaMsiddha jJAna AvazyakatA, mAMga aura sAdhya ke rUpa meM hotA hai taba taka zrutajJAna kahA jAtA hai aura jaba yaha zrutajJAna vItarAga avasthA meM ekatva, vitarka, avicAra zukladhyAna meM jJAtA se ekarUpa ho jAtA hai arthAt anubhava va bodharUpa ho jAtA hai to kevalajJAna kahalAtA hai| zrutajJAna evaM kevalajJAna meM dUsarA bheda yaha hai ki zrutajJAna kSAyopazamika jJAna hai, jabaki kevalajJAna kSAyika jJAna hai| zrutajJAna pUrNajJAna nahIM hai aura kevalajJAna pUrNajJAna hai| sAmAnyataH yaha mAnyatA hai ki jinake rAga-dveSa kSaya ho gaye haiM aise vItarAga kevalI saMkalpa-vikalpa rahita hote haiN| isa sambandha meM yaha vicAraNIya hai ki kevalI meM kevalajJAnopayoga va kevala darzanopayoga ye donoM upayoga mAne haiM arthAt sAkAra, anAkAra, savikalpa aura nirvikalpa donoM upayoga mAne gaye haiM aura kaSAya pAhuDa kI gAthA 20 ke anusAra ina upayogoM kA utkRSTa kAla do zvAsocchavAsa se kama hai| isakA Azaya yaha huA ki do zvAsocchavAsa ke jitane alpakAla meM kevalI meM jJAnopayoga hotA hai aura jJAnopayoga savikalpa hI hotA hai| jJAnopayoga nirvikalpa bhI hotA hai, aisA Agama va prAcIna TIkAoM meM kahIM nahIM kahA gayA hai| ataH kevalI ke jJAna ko nirvikalpa mAnanA Agama sammata nahIM hai| prazna upasthita hotA hai ki kevalI ko kyA jAnanA zeSa rahA, jisake lie ve vicAra yA vikalpa karate haiN| yadi jAnanA zeSa rahA, to mAnanA hogA ki unheM pUrNa jJAna nahIM huaa| isa sambandha meM cintana karane se aisA jJAta hotA hai ki kevalI ko kisI viSaya yA siddhAnta ko samajhane rUpa jijJAsA, cintana, vicAra yA vikalpa nahIM rahatA hai| kintu unako vartamAna paristhiti meM kyA hai, yaha vicAra honA svAbhAvika hai| udAharaNArtha kevalI sahajabhAva se vItarAgatA pUrvaka cala rahe haiN| unake samakSa kuA, pahAr3a, khAI, kIcar3a A gayA, to vicArapUrvaka hI mArga nizcita kareMge, bdleNge| vItarAga bhagavAna jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #107
mahAvIra ne apane ziSya ko kahA ki revatI ne bhojana banAyA hai, usameM se amuka mata lAnA, amuka laanaa| athavA he megha! tujhe rAta ko yaha vicAra AyA ki maiM prAtaH ghara jAU~gA Adi.... / isa prakAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jitane bhI praznoM ke uttara diye ve binA vicAre jar3a yaMtravat nahIM diye| unake mukha se apane Apa balAt yaMtravat nahIM nikale / yaha sArA UhA-poha, vicAra-vinimaya, pUchatAcha cetanA kI niSkriya (ayoga) avasthA meM nahIM huaa| vicAra-vihIna avasthA meM nahIM huaa| terahaveM guNasthAnavartI kevalI ayoga avasthA meM eka kSaNa mAtra bhI nahIM rahate aura cetanA se saMbaMdhita hue binA mana, vacana, kAyA ke spaMdana rUpa yoga pravRtti saMbhava nahIM hai| kevalI ke mana, vacana, tana ye tInoM karaNa haiM aura karaNa apane Apa meM na bhale hote haiM aura na bure hote haiN| karttA kA bhAva hI pratibimba ke rUpa meM karaNa meM bhale-bure rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai| kevalI meM ye tInoM karaNa yA yoga mAne gaye haiN| Agama meM dravya-vacana aura bhAva-vacana yA dravya-tana yA bhAva-tana jaisA bheda nahIM hai| vaise hI dravya-mana, bhAva-mana jaisA bheda bhI nahIM hai| Agama meM kevalI ke bhAva mana nahIM hotA, aisI bAta kahIM nahIM kahI gii| kevalI bhI mana, vacana, kAyA kI sabhI bAharI pravRtti vaise hI karatA hai, jaise sAdhAraNa puruss| usakA vicAra ThIka vaisA hI hai, jaise anya puruSoM kaa| antara hai, to kevala itanA hI ki sAdhAraNa puruSa ke sAtha unake rAga-dveSa Adi vikAra jur3e hue haiN| kevalI khAtA-pItA, calatA nahIM ho aura vicAra nahIM karatA ho, aisI bAta nahIM hai| usake mArga meM calate hue sAmane gaDDhA A jAe, kAMTe A jAe, per3a A jAye to unase alaga haTakara hI clegaa| yaha alaga haTanA vicArapUrvaka hI hotA hai| use devatA Akara ke alaga nahIM haTAte haiN| svataH kucha nahIM hotA hai| yahA~ taka ki mUka kevaliyoM ke samakSa sAdhaka AtA hai, taba bhI ve upadeza nahIM dete haiN| unakI vANI nahIM khiratI, sabhA nahIM hotI hai| hamAre lie kalyANa kI bAta hai- kevalI ke dvArA batAye hue mArga para calakara, rAga-dveSa chor3a kara vItarAga banane kI sAdhanA karanA, nazvara vastuoM se sambandha tor3akara dhruva, avinAzI tattva se sambandha jor3anA arthAt avinAzitva ko prApta honaa| jisa prakAra jise zarAba nahIM pInI hai, zarAba ko tyAganA hai, usake lie zarAba kitane prakAra kI hotI hai, usase kisa 28 jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #108
prakAra sukha-duHkha milatA hai, lAbha-hAni hote haiM, Adi ke jJAna kI use koI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai| isI prakAra jisa sAdhaka ko zarIra - saMsAra Adi ke bhoga chor3ane va tyAgane haiM, usake liye zarIra va saMsAra se saMbaMdhita loka-paraloka, naraka - svarga Adi kA jJAna honA Avazyaka nahIM hai / use to kevala itane hI jJAna kI AvazyakatA hai ki inase milane vAlA bhogoM kA sukha anupayogI, ahitakara, akalyANakArI hai, duHkhada hai| ataH inakA svarUpa kaisA bhI ho, use to inase sambandha tor3anA hI hai / jaise jisa gA~va nahIM jAnA hai usake lie usa gA~va ke bAre meM jAnanA yA usakA rAstA pUchanA koI artha nahIM rakhatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhaka ke lie kisa prAnta, deza, videza tathA saMsAra meM kitane parvata, nadI, jhIla haiM aura kahA~ haiM, unakA vistAra kitanA hai Adi bAtoM se saMbaMdhita jJAna koI artha nahIM rakhatA hai| use to isa deha ke rahate hue hI ina sabase asaMga ho, dehAtIta, indriyAtIta, lokAtIta, kAlAtIta honA hai / I Azaya yaha hai ki jo jJAna sarva dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva meM sadaiva jyoM kA tyoM rahatA hai arthAt jisase koI bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva bAhara nahIM hai arthAt jo sarva dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, guNa va paryAya ko jAnatA hai, jise kucha bhI jAnanA zeSa nahIM rahA hai, dUsare zabdoM meM jisake jJAna se pUrNa AvaraNa haTa gayA hai, pUrNa nirAvaraNa ho gayA hai, AvaraNa kA pUrNa kSaya ho gayA hai, jisakA anta kabhI bhI nahIM hone vAlA hai, jo zAzvata hai, aisA azeSa, zuddha, pUrNa va ananta jJAna kevalajJAna hai| yaha jJAna jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSaya se hotA hai| pahale vivecana kara Ae hai ki jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSaya se jIva dravya, guNa aura paryAya ina tInoM ko eka sAtha jAnane lagatA hai / dravya kA svabhAva hI guNa hai / vastu kA dhruvatva rUpa dravya usakA guNa hai aura utpAda- vyaya vAlA rUpa dravya-guNa kI paryAya hai| ataH dravya, guNa aura payArya ke jJAna kA abhiprAya hai- utpAda, vyaya aura dhauvya kA jJAna / utpAda - vyaya, dhruvatva ina tInoM ke jJAna ko tripadI jJAna kahate haiN| isa tripadI ke jJAna meM samasta jJAna samAhita hai / tripadI kA jJAna saMsAra kI samasta aindriyaka vastue~ pudgala nirmita haiN| utpAda, vyaya, sar3ana, galana, vidhvaMsana ina pudgaloM kA svabhAva hai| ataH saMsAra kI samasta vastuoM meM jAtIya ekatA hai / jAtIya ekatA hone se jo niyama, jo saccAI jJAnAvaraNa karma 29

Page #109
eka vastu para lAgU hotI hai vahI samasta vastuoM para lAgU hotI hai| jisa prakAra buddhimAna puruSa cAvaloM kI hAMDI meM eka cAvala ko dekhakara usa hAMDI ke samasta cAvaloM ke viSaya meM yaha jAna letA hai ki ye cAvala paka gae haiM yA kacce haiM athavA adhapake haiM (use eka cAvala ke jJAna se saba cAvaloM kA jJAna ho jAtA hai|) usI prakAra vivekI puruSa kisI eka vastu kI, kisI eka ghaTanA kI, kisI eka sthiti kI saccAI ko jAnakara saMsAra kI samasta vastuoM, ghaTanAoM va sthitiyoM kA jJAna kara letA hai arthAt sarvajJa ho jAtA hai| saMsAra meM jo bhI vastu dikhAI detI hai, vaha utpanna hotI hai! jo vastu utpanna hotI hai, vaha naSTa bhI hotI hai| utpAda-vyaya ke isa jJAna meM hI sampUrNa saMsAra kA jJAna samAyA huA hai| jisa vastu kA nAza avazyaMbhAvI ho, usase prANI ko kucha bhI prApta nahIM hotA hai| jo prApta hotA huA pratIta hotA hai, vaha bhI rahatA nahIM hai| pariNAma meM zUnya hI zeSa rahatA hai| isa prakAra sAMsArika padArthoM ke bhoga se kucha bhI upalabdhi nahIM hotI hai| ataH bhogoM se bacane meM hI prANI kA kalyANa hai| nazvara padArthoM se sambandha-viccheda karate hI avinazvara, avinAzI se sambandha sthApita ho jAtA hai evaM abhinnatA ho jAtI hai tathA svarUpa meM svata: sthiratA ho jAtI hai arthAt vaha dhruvacArI ho jAtA hai| yahI AcArAMga sUtra meM kathita dhruvacArI banane kI sAdhanA hai| utpAda-vyayadhrauvya rUpa tripadI meM dhrauvya grAhya hai, yahI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sampUrNa jJAna ke sAra-rUpa meM pharamAyA hai| zeSa jJAna isI tripadI jJAna kA vistAra mAtra hai, jo gaNadharoM dvArA nirUpita hai| jaina darzana meM padArtha kI utpAda-vyaya rUpa parivartanazIla avasthA ko 'paryAya' tathA dhrauvya avasthA ko 'dravya' kahA hai| ina donoM kA jJAna padArtha kA saMpUrNa jJAna hai, sarvajJatva hai| isI vicAra kA samarthana karate hue sva.paMDita zrI sukhalAla jI ne likhA hai ki 'jaina paramparA kA sarvajJatva sambandhI dRSTikoNa mUla meM kevala itanA hI thA ki dravya aura paryAya ubhaya ko samAna bhAva se jAnanA hI jJAna kI pUrNatA hai|' yaha mantavya paMDitajI ke darzana aura cintana' grantha meM 'sarvajJatva aura usakA artha' nibandha meM AgamAnusAra yukti purassara rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai, jo vicAraNIya hai| jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #110
ananta jJAna utpAda-vyaya-yukta padArtha vinAzI haiM, nazvara haiM, kSara haiN| ataH ina padArthoM kA jJAna kSara kA jJAna hai, vinAzI kA jJAna hai| nija kA dhruva-svarUpa avinAzI hai, akSara hai| ataH apane zAzvata astitva kA jJAna akSara jJAna hai, avinAzI jJAna hai| apane astitva kA jJAna prANimAtra ko hai, yahA~ taka ki eka zarIra meM rahane vAle ananta nigoda jIvoM ko bhI nyUnAdhika rUpa meM yaha jJAna rahatA hai, ataH unameM bhI akSarajJAna kA kiMcit aMza rahatA hI hai| akSara-avinAzI, dhruva kA pUrNa jJAna usa sAdhaka ko hI saMbhava hai, jo kSara-padArtha, deha Adi se apanA sambandha pUrNarUpeNa viccheda kara letA hai| yaha niyama hai ki utpAda-vyaya-yukta, kSara-vinAzI padArthoM se sambandha viccheda hote hI sAdhaka apane akSara, dhruva, avinAzI svarUpa meM sthita ho jAtA hai| use akSara, avinAzI kA anubhava va bodha (jJAna) sadaiva ke lie ho jAtA hai| jo akSara hai vaha avinAzI hai aura jo avinAzI hai vaha ananta hai| ananta kA jJAna bhI ananta rUpa hotA hai| isa dRSTi se jo apane Apako pUrNa jAnatA hai, apane meM pUrNa sthita ho jAtA hai, vaha ananta jJAna kA dhanI ho jAtA hai| tripadI kA jJAtA sAdhaka kisI eka vastu yA vyakti ke viyoga ko dekhakara saMsAra kI samasta vastuoM, vyaktiyoM ke saMyoga meM viyoga ke darzana kara letA hai| kisI eka vastu ke nAza se, eka vyakti ke maraNa se, saMsAra kI samasta vastuoM ke nAza kA, apane tathA samasta anya vyaktiyoM ke jIvana meM maraNa kA darzana kara letA hai arthAt anityatA kA darzana kara letA hai| kisI eka viSaya bhoga ke sukha ke sAtha jur3e kSINatA, jar3atA, zakti-hInatA, abhAva Adi duHkha kA anubhava kara vaha samasta viSaya-sukhoM meM duHkha kA darzana kara letA hai| yaha niyama hai ki jo samasta saMyogoM meM viyoga ke darzana kara letA hai, vaha saba saMyogoM se pare (asaMga) ho jAtA hai phira usakA saMyoga-viyoga se sambandha TUTa jAtA hai, tadanantara usakA avinAzI se nitya yoga ho jAtA hai| jo samasta vastu, vyakti, avasthA, ghaTanA meM anityatA kA darzana kara letA hai, vaha usa anityatA se pare ho jAtA hai, phira vaha dhrauvya kA, amaratva kA anubhava kara letA hai| jo viSaya-sukha meM duHkha kA darzana (anubhava) kara letA hai, vaha sukha-duHkha se pare ho, saccidAnanda kA anubhava kara letA hai| vaha parAzraya kA, para kI jJAnAvaraNa karma 31

Page #111
zaraNa kA tyAga karake, dUsare zabdoM meM parigraha kA evaM parAdhInatA kA tyAga karake svAdhIna (mukta) ho jAtA hai| jo avinAzI hai, vahI amara hai, jo amara hai vahI mukta hai, jo mukta hai, vahI saccidAnanda hai| avinAzitva, amaratva, muktatva, pUrNatva Adi guNoM meM jAtIya ekatA hai| ataH inameM se kisI bhI eka guNa kI pUrNatA se anya samasta guNoM kA AvirbhAva upalabdhi svataH ho jAtA hai| saba guNa paraspara otaprota ho jAte haiM, bhinnatA miTa jAtI hai aura vaha sarvajJa, vItarAga, paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| udAharaNArthakevala eka anityatA ke bodha se bharata cakravartI vItarAga ho sarvajJa ho gye| eka mAtra azaraNatva ke bodha se hI anAthI muni vItarAga sarvajJa ho ge| eka mAtra saMsAra kI asAratA, duHkhamayatA ke bAdha se zAlibhadra tathA ekatva ke bodha se namirAja RSi vItarAga-sarvajJa ho ge| jo vItarAga ho jAtA hai, vaha nirvikAra ho jAtA hai, zuddha ho jAtA hai / jo nirvikAra aura zuddha ho jAtA hai, usakA jJAna bhI nirvikAra va zuddha ho jAtA hai arthAt usake jJAna meM kisI prakAra kI milAvaTa yA doSa nahIM rahatA hai| jisameM kiMcit bhI doSa yA milAvaTa na ho, use nirmala, zuddha yA kevala (jJAna) kahate haiN| isa dRSTi se vItarAga avasthA kA jo nirdoSa-zuddha jJAna hai, vaha kevalajJAna kahA jAtA hai| ise anantajJAna, abheda jJAna evaM azeSa jJAna bhI kahA gayA hai| kevalajJAna-sarvajJatA kevalajJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSaya se kevalajJAna prakaTa hotA hai aura kevalajJAna hone se sarvajJatA kI upalabdhi hotI hai phira kucha bhI jAnanA zeSa nahIM rahatA hai| Age isI para prakAza DAlA jA rahA hai| sarve kA artha hai- sabako jAnane vAlA / jo sabako jAnatA hai, vahI sarvajJa hai| jainAgama meM ullekha hai ki sabako vahI jAnatA hai, jo eka ko jAnatA hai tathA jo eka ko jAnatA hai, vaha hI sabako jAnatA hai| jaisAki kahA hai 'je egaM jANaise savvaM jaanni| je savvaM jANaiegaM jaanni|| (AcArAMga sUtra) AcArAMga ke isa sUtra kA abhiprAya aisA jAna par3atA hai ki vizva meM jo niyama eka meM kAma karatA hai, vahI niyama saba meM kAma karatA hai arthAt 32 jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #112
sampUrNa vizva meM prAkRtika vidhAna (niyama) eka hI hai| ataH jo niyama aNu meM kArya kara rahA hai, vahI niyama brahmANDa meM kAma kara rahA hai| yahI nahIM, jo niyama jIvana kI eka ghaTanA meM kAma kara rahA hai, vahI niyama sabake jIvana kI saba ghaTanAoM meM kAma karatA hai| isIlie jo prakRti ke eka niyama ko arthAt tathya ko jAna letA hai, vaha prakRti ke saba tathyoM ko jAna letA hai arthAt sarvajJa ho jAtA hai| sampUrNa saMsAra (brahmANDa) kA saMcaraNa-saMsaraNa eka hI niyama se ho rahA hai| yaha hai gurutvAkarSaNa kA niyama, AkarSaNa-vikarSaNa kA niym| yahI niyama paramANu se lekara sampUrNa brahmANDa meM kAma karatA hai| isI niyama se pUrA saMsAra baMdhA huA hai| saMsAra meM, jaDa aura cetana meM jo saMcaraNa-gati- halacala ho rahI hai, vaha isI AkarSaNa-vikarSaNa ke niyamAnusAra ho rahI hai| cetana meM vaha AkarSaNa rAga rUpa meM aura vikarSaNa dveSa rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai| isI rAga-dveSa se jIva baMdhana ko prApta hokara saMsAra-paribhramaNa kara rahA hai| rAga se hI jIva zarIra aura saMsAra se baMdhA huA hai| rAga-dveSa evaM moha se, kAmanA-vAsanA evaM mamatA-ahaMtA se, Arambha-parigraha evaM viSaya kaSAya se azAnti, parAdhInatA aura duHkha utpanna hotA hai aura inake tyAga se zAnti, mukti, prasannatA kI upalabdhi hotI hai| yahI dharma hai, yahI anubhUta satya hai aura yahI niyama hai| isa eka niyama ke jAnane se dharma yA jIvana ke sAre niyamoM kA jJAna ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra saMsAra ke sambandha meM eka niyama hai ki jo utpanna hotA hai, vaha vyaya (nAza) ko bhI prApta hotA hai| arthAt usa rUpa meM usakA astitva nahIM rahatA hai| usameM nirantara rUpAntara hotA rahatA hai| yahI niyama deza-pradeza, paramANuskandha Adi saba para samAna rUpa se lAgU hotA hai| skaMdha, paramANuoM kA evaM pradezoM kA samudAya mAtra hai| yadi paramANu sneha (AkarSaNa) guNa se rahita ho jAe~, to ve baMdhanarahita ho svataMtra-svAdhIna ho jaaeNge| skaMdha kA nirmANa hI nahIM hogaa| ataH sampUrNa saMsAra ke saMcaraNa meM utpAda-vyAya, AkarSaNa-vikarSaNa, sneha-rukSa kA niyama hI kAma kara rahA hai| jo bhI saMsAra meM utpanna hotA hai, usakA vinAza, lopa yA abhAva avazyambhAvI hai, usase rAga-dveSa karanA bhUla hai, pramAda hai| jahA~ pramAda hai, vahA~ vinAza hai| pramAda ke tyAga meM hI vikAsa nihita hai| jJAnAvaraNa karma 33

Page #113
AkarSaNa (rAga) se hI kAmanA, mamatA, ahaMtA utpanna hotI hai| kAmanA se azAnti, mamatA se parAdhInatA aura ahaMtA se jar3atA utpanna hotI hai| kAmanA (Arambha) ke tyAga se zAnti va prasannatA, mamatA (mUrchA-parigraha) ke tyAga se mukti va svAdhInatA evaM ahaMtA ke tyAga se cinmayatA va ananta-sukha kI abhivyakti hotI hai| jise zAnti cAhie, use kAmanA, cAha, icchA kA tyAga karanA hI hogaa| jise svAdhInatA yA mukti cAhie use mamatA-parigraha kA tyAga karanA hI pdd'egaa| jise ananta, avinAzI, akSuNNa, avyAbAdha sukha cAhie, use vinAzI zarIra Adi se tAdAtmya evaM tadpatA-rUpa ahaMtA kA tyAga karanA hI hogaa| yaha niyama saba prANiyoM para bhUta, vartamAna, bhaviSya, ina saba kAloM meM samAna rUpa se lAgU hotA hai| saMsAra kI samasta vastue~ nazvara haiM, ataH inakI prApti-aprApti kA koI artha hI nahIM hai, saba nirarthaka haiN| svarUpataH saMsAra ke saba paudgalika padArthoM meM ekarUpatA hai| ye saba eka hI jAti ke haiN| ataH inameM se kisI eka kA jJAna, sabhI kA jJAna hai| jJAna mUlataH eka hI hai aura sanAtana hai| jo jJAna meM antara dikhAI detA hai, vaha usa jJAna meM prakAzita hone vAlI sthitiyoM, avasthAoM, paryAoM meM hai| mUla jJAna abheda jJAna hai, nirvikalpa (tarkarahita) jJAna hai, ananta (antarahita-sanAtana) jJAna hai, azeSa (kucha bhI jAnanA zeSa na rahane yogya) jJAna hai| abheda jJAna, ananta jJAna evaM azeSa jJAna kA honA hI sarvajJatA hai| __ Azaya yaha hai ki sampUrNa saMsAra meM eka hI niyama kAma kara rahA hai| usa niyama ko cAhe karma-siddhAnta kaheM, cAhe prAkRtika vidhAna kaheM, cAhe naisargika niyama kaheM, cAhe svabhAva kaheM, cAhe dharma kaheM athavA kisI anya nAma se pukAreM; ye saba eka hI niyama ke vividha rUpa haiN| ataH jo eka niyama (tathya) ko jAna letA hai, vaha saba ko jAna letA hai, phira use kucha bhI jAnanA, pAnA, karanA zeSa nahIM rhtaa| use saMsAra meM kucha pAne, karane, jAnane kI icchA nahIM rahatI hai| yaha hI ghAti karmoM kA kSaya hai| jJAnAvaraNIya-darzanAvaraNIya ke kSaya se jAnanA va anubhava karanA zeSa nahIM rahatA hai, mohanIya karma ke kSaya se prayAsa rUpa pravRtti karanA zeSa nahIM 34 jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #114
rahatA hai| antarAya karma ke kSaya se pAnA va bhoganA zeSa nahIM rahatA hai| isa prakAra samasta ghAti-karmoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai| isIlie sAdhaka ke lie aneka graMthoM kA paThana karanA anivArya nahIM hai| jaghanya jJAna kevala pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti kA hI anivArya batAyA hai| kAraNa ki zeSa jJAna kI upayogitA samiti-gupti ke pAlana rUpa samyak-pravRtti meM sajaga rahanA hI hai| jJAnAvaraNa karma-baMdha ke kAraNa bhagavatI sUtra zataka 8 uddezaka 9 meM jJAnAvaraNIya evaM darzanAvaraNIya karma-baMdha ke chaH cha: kAraNa batAye haiN| yathA NANAvaraNijjakammAsarIrappaogabaMdhe NaM bhaMte? kasya kammarasa udaeNaM? goyamA? NANapaDiNIyayAe, NANaniNTavaNayAe, NANaMtarAeNaM, NANappaooNaM, NANaccAyAdaNayAe, NANavisaMvAyaNAjogeNaM NANAvaraNijjakammasIrappaogaNAmAe kammasya udaeNaM NANAvariNajjakamma- arIrappaoga- bNdhe| dariyaNAvaraNijjakamma sarIrappaogabaMdhe NaM bhaMte? kasya kammasya udaeNa? goyamA! daMgaNapaDiNIyayAe evaMjasaNANAvaraNijjaNavaradasaNaNAmaghettavvaM jAva daMgaNavisaMvAyaNAjogeNaM dariyaNAvaraNijjakammAsarIrappaogaNayAe kammasya udaeNaM jAva pogbNdhe| -bhagavatI sUtra 8.9, sUtra 98-99 artha- bhagavan! jJAnAvaraNIya kArmaNa-zarIra prayoga-baMdha kisa karma ke udaya se hotA hai? gautama! jJAna kI pratyanIkatA (viparItatA) karane se, jJAna kA apalApa karane se, jJAna meM antarAya DAlane se, jJAna ke prati dveSa karane se, jJAna kI AzAtanA karane se, jJAna ke visaMvAdana yoga se aura jJAnAvaraNIya kArmaNa-zarIra-prayoga nAma karma ke udaya se, jJAnAvaraNIya kArmaNa zarIra prayoga baMdha hotA hai| __ bhagavan! darzanAvaraNIya kArmaNa-zarIra prayoga-baMdha kisa karma ke udaya se hotA hai? gautama! darzana kI pratyanIkatA se, ityAdi jisa prakAra jJAnAvaraNIya ke kAraNa kahe haiM, usI prakAra darzanAvaraNIya ke bhI jAnanA cAhie, kintu jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #115
jJAnAvaraNIya ke sthAna meM 'darzanAvaraNIya' kahanA cAhie yAvat darzana visaMvAdana yoga aura darzanAvaraNIya kArmaNa-zarIra prayoga nAmakarma ke udaya se darzanAvaraNIya kArmaNa-zarIra prayoga-baMdha hotA hai| Upara jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzanAvaraNIya karma-baMdha ke cha: kAraNa batAye gaye, ye cha:-cha: kAraNa tattvArtha sUtra adhyayana 6 sUtra 11 meM isa prakAra batAye gaye haiM, yathA "ttprdossninvmaatyryaantyaaaadnopghaataajnyaandrshnaavrnnyoH|" arthAt 1. pradoSa 2. nihnava 3. mAtsarya 4. antarAya 5. AsAdana aura 6. upaghAta / ye jJAnAvaraNIya tathA darzanAvaraNIya karma ke Asrava (baMdha-hetu) haiN| Upara jJAnAvaraNIya-darzanAvaraNIya ke cha:-cha: kAraNa kahe gaye haiM, parantu AgamoM meM samuccaya karma-baMdha ke kAraNoM ko alaga prakAra se bhI kahA gayA hai yathA- pannavaNAsUtra ke 23 veM pada ke prathama uddezaka meM tathA uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke battIsaveM adhyayana meM 'rAgo ya doso viya kammabIyaM arthAt rAga aura dveSa ko hI karma-baMdha kA kAraNa va bIja kahA hai| karma-siddhAnta meM sAmAnya rUpa se yoga aura kaSAya ko hI baMdha kA kAraNa batAyA hai| isa prakAra Agama meM va karma-siddhAnta viSayaka granthoM meM vizeSa rUpa se alaga-alaga karma ke bhinna-bhinna kAraNa tathA sAmAnya rUpa se mUla kAraNa batAye gaye haiN| yahA~ jJAnAvaraNIya va darzanAvaraNIya karma ke uttara kAraNoM kA abhiprAya mUla kAraNoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara samajhane kA prayAsa kiyA jA rahA hai| samasta karma-baMdha kA mUla kAraNa viSaya-sukhoM kA bhoga hai| jisase viSaya-bhogoM kI pUrti hotI hai, usake prati rAga utpanna hotA hai aura jinase viSaya-bhogoM meM bAdhA upasthita hotI hai, unake prati dveSa utpanna ho jAtA hai| arthAt viSaya-bhogoM kI anukUlatA meM rAga aura pratikUlatA meM dveSa utpanna hotA hai| rAga kI abhivyakti mAyA (mamatA) aura lobha (lubdhatA) ke rUpa meM hotI hai aura dveSa kI abhivyakti krodha (kSobha-viSAda) evaM mAna (ahaMkAra) ke rUpa meM hotI hai| isa prakAra krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAroM kaSAya rAga-dveSa rUpa haiM evaM viSaya-bhogoM kI dena haiN| viSaya-bhoga kI ruci se indriya kI arthAt mana, vacana, kAyA kI pravRtti hotI hai jise yoga 36 jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #116
kahA hai / bhoga yukta yoga se hI kaSAya paidA hotA hai| isa prakAra yoga aura kaSAya hI karma-baMdha ke kAraNa haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki karma-baMdha ke kAraNa rAga - dveSa tathA yoga - kaSAya haiM aura inakA kAraNa viSaya bhoga hai| yaha sabakA anubhava hai ki viSaya-bhoga kI kAmanA utpanna hote hI citta azAnta - kSubdha hotA hai aura viSaya-bhogoM kI pUrti para - padArthoM para Azrita hai / ataH viSaya - sukha ke bhogI ko parAdhIna honA hI par3atA hai| viSaya- sukha parAdhIna hone se sabhI viSaya bhogoM kI pUrti ho jAya, yaha prANI ke vaza kI bAta nahIM hai aura Aja taka kisI ke bhI sabhI viSaya - bhogoM kI icchA kI pUrti nahIM huI hai, ataH jisa icchA kI pUrti nahIM hotI athavA jaba taka pUrti nahIM hotI, usa icchA kI apUrti rUpa abhAva kA duHkha bhoganA hI par3atA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki viSaya-bhoga ke sukha ke sAtha azAnti, abhAva, parAdhInatA, nazvaratA Adi duHkha lage hue haiM, jo kisI ko iSTa nahIM haiM / yaha jJAna prANI mAtra ko hai / isI prakAra kisI vyakti ko koI anya mAre-pITe, kaSTa de, usake sAtha jhUTha bole, corI kare, niMdA kare, hAni pahu~cAye, to usa vyakti ko apane sAtha kI gaI mAra-pITa, kaSTa denA, jhUTha bolanA, corI karanA Adi sAre vyavahAra va kArya bure lagate haiM / yahA~ hara vyakti apane nija jJAna se ina kAryoM ko burA evaM akarttavya mAnatA hai / arthAt apane prati akarttavya kA vyavahAra karanA, apane adhikAroM kA hanana honA kisI ko bhI iSTa nahIM hai| sabhI ise apane nijajJAna se burA mAnate haiM / jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA sambandha apane svAbhAvika nijajJAna ke, zrutajJAna ke anAdara se hai, arthAt viSaya-bhogoM kA sevana karanA, akarttavya hai / apane adhikAroM kA hanana karane vAle ko, apane ko duHkha pahu~cAne vAle ko vyakti burA mAnatA hai| ataH jisa kArya ko vaha apane lie burA mAnatA hai, ahitakara mAnatA hai, una kAryoM ko karanA va vaisA vyavahAra dUsaroM ke prati karanA, dUsaroM ke adhikAroM kA hanana karanA, unake prati akarttavya kA vyavahAra karanA, nija jJAna kA anAdara karanA hai, jJAna kA prabhAva nahIM honA hai / yahI jJAna para AvaraNa AnA hai, jJAnAvaraNa hai, jo chaH kAraNoM se hotA hai, yathA 1. pratyanIkatA - jJAna ke viparIta AcaraNa karanA / viSayabhoga ke sAtha azAnti, abhAva, parAdhInatA, cintA, viyoga kA bhaya, nazvaratA Adi jJAnAvaraNa karma 37

Page #117
2 duHkha lage hue haiM, jo kisI ko bhI svabhAva se hI pasaMda nahIM haiN| yaha jJAna sabako hai| ataH viSaya-bhoga bhoganA apane jJAna ke viparIta AcaraNa karanA hai| dUsaroM ke prati hiMsA, jhUTha Adi akarttavya kA vyavahAra karanA, unake adhikAroM ko chInanA, rAga-dveSa karanA Adi 18 pApoM kA sevana karanA, nija jJAna ke viparIta AcaraNa karanA hai| ataH yaha pratyanIkatA hai| __apalApa-( ninavatA)-apane jJAna ko chipAnA-gopana karanA, usa jJAna kA prabhAva apane para na par3ane denA / yathA-viSaya-bhogoM ke sAtha duHkha lage hoMge to lage raheM, unheM smaraNa karane se kyA lAbha? abhI to sukha mila rahA hai, ise bhoga leN| isa prakAra jJAna ke AcaraNa kI upekSA karanA nihnavatA hai| 3. antarAya- yaha mAnA ki viSaya-bhoga ke sAtha duHkha lage hue haiN| inake tyAgane se hI zAnti- svAdhInatA Adi sukhoM kI upalabdhi hotI hai, ataH inake tyAga meM hI hita hai| tyAganA to hai, parantu abhI to sukha bhoga leM, bhaviSya meM, kAlAntara meM tyAga deNge| isa prakAra viSaya-sukhoM ke tyAga ko vartamAna meM aMgIkAra na kara kAlAntara ke lie TAla denA-jJAna ke AcaraNa meM antarAya DAlanA hai| 4. pradveSa- ahiMsA, saMyama (tyAga), aparigraha Adi dhArmika anuSThAnoM se hamAre vyakti, parivAra, samAja, rASTra kA vikAsa ruka gayA, hama pichar3a gye| ataH bhogoM kA tyAga hamAre vikAsa ke lie bAdhaka va ghAtaka hai, bhoga hI jIvana hai| bhoga ko tyAganA apane saba sukhoM ko khonA hai| ataH bhogoM kA tyAga karanA, apanI sabase bar3I hAni hai| yaha apane nija jJAna satya-siddhAnta ke prati dveSa karanA hai| AsAdana- nijajJAna kA anAdara krnaa| viSaya sukha kSaNika hai, taba bhI sukha to milatA hI hai, isake atirikta anya sukha saMbhava hI nahIM hai| ataH viSaya-sukha ke sAtha duHkha lagA hai, to lagA rahe, hameM to sukha bhoganA hai| jIvana kI sArthakatA viSaya-bhoga meM hI hai| isa prakAra sukhAsakti meM Abaddha rahanA AsAdana hai| . visaMvAda- viSaya-bhoga tyAgane para zAnti, svAdhInatA, prasannatA Adi milatI hai yA nahIM milatI hai, isako kauna jAnatA hai? ataH jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #118
hameM isa pacar3e meM na par3akara apane sukha kA bhoga kara lenA cAhie, yaha visaMvAda hai| inhIM chaH kAraNoM ko avinAzitva, svAdhInatA, zAnti, cinmayatA Adi kisI bhI svAbhAvika guNa, nija jJAna ke sAtha ghaTita kiyA jA sakatA hai| saMkSepa meM kaheM to viSaya-bhoga samasta duHkhoM kI jar3a hai, isa jJAna kA prabhAva apane para na hone denA, isa jJAna ke anurUpa AcaraNa na karanA, viparIta AcaraNa karanA, isa jJAna kI upekSA karanA, isake AcaraNa ko vartamAna kI vastu na mAnakara bhaviSya ke lie TAlanA, ise apanAne meM apane ko asamartha samajhanA, nirAza honA, nija jJAna ke prabhAva ko prakaTa na hone denA hai| jJAna para AvaraNa AnA hai, jJAnAvaraNa karma hai| jJAnAvaraNIya - karma ke baMdha kA sambandha moha se hai / indriya-viSaya ke rAga rUpa moha ke kAraNa se hI jIva apane jJAna kA anAdara karatA hai| ataH jahA~ taka mohanIya karma kA udaya hai vahIM taka hI jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha hotA hai / mohanIya karma kA kSaya va upazama hote hI jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha ruka jAtA hai| jJAnAvaraNa kA pramukha kAraNa : jJAna kA anAdara uparyukta donoM sthaloM para athavA anyatra bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke baMdha ke kAraNoM meM jJAna ke anAdara kI hI bAta kahI gaI hai| yahA~ para evaM anyatra kisI bhI Agama meM kahIM para bhI jJAna ke sAtha jJAnI evaM jJAna ke upakaraNa ke anAdara Adi kA ullekha nahIM hai| phira bhI pUrvAcAryoM ne jJAna ke anAdara kA artha jJAnI va jJAna ke sAdhana upakaraNoM kA anAdara karanA liyA hai| isakA kAraNa yahI lagatA hai ki jJAna to koI vastu yA vyakti hai nahIM, jisakA anAdara kiyA jaataa| isaliye guNI meM guNa kA Aropa kara upacAra se jJAnI ke anAdara ko jJAna kA anAdara kahA hai, aisA jAna par3atA hai / parantu yaha artha aupacArika hI hai, vAstavika artha to jJAna kA anAdara karanA hai / yadi zAstrakAra ko jJAnI kA anAdara abhISTa hotA, to jJAna zabda ke sAtha jJAnI zabda bhI lagA dete athavA jJAna ke sthAna para jJAnI zabda kA hI prayoga karate, parantu Agama meM sarvatra jJAna zabda kA hI prayoga kiyA hai, jJAnI evaM jJAna ke sAtha sAdhanoM, upakaraNoM ke anAdara kA kahIM bhI prayoga nahIM kiyA hai| isase lagatA hai ki AgamakAra ko jJAna zabda hI abhISTa thaa| Age isI sambandha meM vividha dRSTiyoM se vicAra kiyA jA rahA hai| jJAnAvaraNa karma 39

Page #119
jJAnAvaraNIya karma-baMdha kA mukhya kAraNa hai- jJAna kA anAdara krnaa| jJAna kA anAdara hai- jAnate hue bhI tadanurUpa AcaraNa na krnaa| udAharaNArtha-jaise hamane saMsAra meM logoM ko marate dekhA, zmazAna meM jalakara rAkha kA Dhera hote dekhA, isase prakRti ke isa niyama kA jJAna huA ki saMsAra meM jo janmatA hai, vaha maratA hai, saba anitya hai| anitya hai, use nitya banAye rakhane kA prayatna karanA tathA usase rAga karanA vyartha hai| phira bhI hama apane isa jJAna kA Adara na kara anitya padArthoM se sambandha jor3ate evaM unakA saMgraha karate raheM, to yaha jJAna yA viveka vyartha ho jAyegA, isase kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hogaa| ___ jo vastu hai hI nahIM usakA anAdara, usakA virodha, usakI AzAtanA Adi ho hI nahIM skte| ye saba bAteM jo upasthita yA vidyamAna haiM unake sAtha hI ho sakatI haiN| jaise koI vyakti jisa zAstra ko nahIM jAnatA arthAt paricita nahIM hai, usase usa zAstrIya jJAna kA kyA anAdara ho sakatA hai? zAstra jisa pustaka meM likhA hai usa pustaka meM jaisA kAgaja hai aura akSara likhe hue haiM, vaisA kAgaja aura ve hI akSara anya krama se samAcAra patra meM bhI haiN| samAcAra patra meM bhI kisI na kisI prakAra kA jJAna to hai hI, to kyA samAcAra patra meM vastu rakhakara khAnA jJAna kA anAdara hai? Agama-mudraNa ke lie jina akSaroM ko kampoja kiyA aura mazIna para kAgaja dAbakara chapAI kI gaI, to kyA yaha kArya jJAna kA anAdara huA? kyA isase jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha huA? phira anya pustakoM kI chapAI ke liye kampoja ke una akSaroM ko bikherA gayA, to kyA jJAna ke nAza rUpa anAdara kA doSa lagA? kyA gaNita, bhUgola, bhASA, itihAsa, vijJAna, saMgIta, nRtya Adi vidyAe~ sIkhanA, sAhitya par3hanA jJAna hai? yadi jJAna hai, to sAdhu munirAja jo ina vidyAoM ko nahIM sIkhate, inakI upekSA yA anAdara karate haiM, to kyA unake jJAna kA AvaraNa huA? ekendriya nigoda jIva to eka zarIra meM ananta hote haiM, ve tathA vikalendriya Adi jIva ina cha: kAraNoM meM se uparyukta vyAkhyAoM ke anusAra kisI bhI kAraNa kA sevana nahIM karate haiN| ataH inake jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha nahIM honA cAhie / parantu Agama meM kahA gayA hai ki una nigoda jIvoM ke bhI jJAnAvaraNIya va darzanAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha usI prakAra sadaiva nirantara hotA rahatA hai, jisa prakAra mohanIya Adi anya karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #120
yadi rAjanIti, arthazAstra, samAjazAstra, gaNita, nItizAstra, manovijJAna, darzanazAstra, sAMkhya, yoga, mImAMsaka, bauddha, islAma, IsAI Adi ke graMthoM ko jJAna mAnA jAya aura unake anAdara ko karma baMdha kA kAraNa mAnA jAe, to jainAcAryoM ne unako burA batAkara khaNDana kiyA hai arthAt inakA bahuta anAdara kiyA hai / ataH unake jJAnAvaraNIya kA bahuta baMdha huA, aisA mAnanA pdd'egaa| parantu aisA mAnA nahIM gayA hai| ataH kahanA hogA ki yahA~ jJAna zabda se abhiprAya meM uparyukta zAstroM ke jJAna se koI sambandha nahIM hai taba karmodaya ke prasaMga meM jJAnAvaraNIya ke kSayopazama se gaNita, darzana, nyAya, bhASA Adi viSayoM, zAstroM kA jJAna ho yaha kaise saMbhava hai? ina viSayoM kA jJAna sIkhane se hotA hai| yadi jJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSayopazama se hotA, to kSayopazama hote hI svataH ho jAtA, sIkhane kA zrama nahIM karanA par3atA arthAt ina graMthoM kA adhika yA kama jJAna hone yA bilkula nahIM hone se jJAna meM koI antara nahIM par3atA hai| jJAna ke anAdara kA abhiprAya kisI Agama yA sUtra kI pustaka kA anAdara bhI nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai kAraNa ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM koI pustaka thI hI nahIM / ataH usa samaya jJAna ke anAdara sUcaka sUtra kI racanA hI vyartha ho jAtI hai sAtha hI graMtha yA pustaka ko jJAna mAnane para, pustaka jalane para jJAna kA bhI jalanA mAnA jaayegaa| sUtra pustaka ke liye jo jJAna kA anAdara kahA jAtA hai, vaha kathana upacAra se ho sakatA hai, vastu sthiti se nahIM hai| ataH kisI pustaka kA anAdara, jJAna kA anAdara nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / yadi jJAna zabda ke artha meM jJAnI vyakti, jJeya vastue~, jJAna kI pustakeM grahaNa kareMge, taba darzanAvaraNIya zabda meM prayukta darzana ke artha meM bhI darzaka vyakti, dRzya vastue~, darzana karAne meM sahAyaka ainaka Adi ko grahaNa karanA hogaa| kyoMki jainAgamoM meM darzanAvaraNIya karma baMdha ke bhI ve hI chaH kAraNa darzana ke sAtha lagAkara batAye gaye haiM, jo jJAna ke sAtha lagAkara batAye haiM arthAt darzana kA anAdara karanA, virodha karanA aadi| ina sabake artha yahA~ darzanaparaka hoMge aura cakSudarzanIya zabda meM abhipreta manuSya, pazu-pakSI, makkhI, macchara, manuSya Adi ke sAtha kIr3e-makor3e, per3a-paudhe, Aga, jala, pRthvI Adi dRzya padArthoM kA bhI va inakA darzana karane vAle draSTA kA bhI jJAnAvaraNa karma 41

Page #121
jJAnI ke samAna Adara karanA hogA tathA darzana meM sahAyaka ainaka kA bhI Adara karanA hogaa| aise artha karanA hAsyAspada tathA niSprayojana bhI hoNge| Azaya yaha hai ki vahA~ jJAna-darzana zabda se abhipreta artha AtmA kA jJAna-darzana guNa hI hai, na ki unake svAmI jJAnI va unakI sAdhana bhUta sAmagrI pustaka Adi, kyoMki prANimAtra jJAna-darzana guNa yukta hone se jJAnI va darzanI hai| koI bhI prANI jJAna-darzana rahita nahIM hai| ataH prANimAtra kA anAdara, jJAna va darzana kA anAdara hogaa| parantu aisA mAnanA ucita nahIM hai| yadi jJAnI va darzanI zabda kA abhiprAya samyaka jJAnI va samyaka dRSTi vyakti ko liyA jAya aura unakA anAdara mAnA jAe, to ekendriya, vikalendriya ke jJAna-darzanAvaraNIya kA baMdha hI nahIM hogA kAraNa ki samyagjJAnI aura samyak dRSTi vyakti to virale hI hote haiN| inakA unase saMparka hI nahIM hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki isa prasaMga meM jJAna zabda jJAnI va jJAna kI sAdhanabhUta sAmagrI se saMbaMdhita nahIM hai, kAraNa ki koI vyakti pAkazAstra ke jJAtA evaM pAka-zAstra ko hajAra bAra praNAma kare, pAkazAstra kI pUjA kare, to usase bhojana nahIM banane vAlA hai, koI lAbha nahIM hone vAlA hai, bhUkha nahIM miTane vAlI hai| vastutaH yahA~ jJAna ke anAdara se abhiprAya usa jJAna va viveka se hai, jo zAzvata hai, jo jIva kA svabhAva hai| usa jJAna se nahIM hai, jo indriya janya hai, parivartanazIla hai| jaise maiMne cakSuindriya se kazmIra kI prAkRtika chaTA kA saundarya dekhA, usakA jJAna huA, maiMne saMgIta sunA usake mAdhurya kA jJAna huA, maiMne miSThAnna khAyA usakI madhuratA kA jJAna huaa| arthazAstra par3hA, kAma-zAstra par3hA, gaNitazAstra par3hA, bhASA kA adhyayana kiyA, ina sabakA jJAna huA aura maiMne ina saba jJAnoM ko anAvazyaka mAnA, vyartha mAnA, baMdhana kA kAraNa mAnA yA anya kisI kAraNa se maiMne unakI upekSA kI, anAdara kiyA, bhUla gayA, isase jJAnAvaraNa karma kA baMdha nahIM hone vAlA hai- jJAna guNa kI hAni nahIM hone vAlI hai, kyoMki yaha sArA jJAna indriyoM ke bhoga se saMbaMdhita jJAna hai| nazvara jJAna hai, jise kisI na kisI dina bhUlanA hI hai aura bhUlane meM hI hita hai| ataH yahA~ jJAna zabda se ina zAstroM kA jJAna abhipreta nahIM hai| isIlie jainAgamoM meM sAdhakoM ke lie ina zAstroM ke par3hane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| arthAt ina zAstroM kA par3hanA jJAna kA anAdara hai| 42 jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #122
jainAgama meM AyA jJAna zabda svAdhyAya ke artha meM hai- parAdhyAya arthAt para ke adhyayana ke rUpa meM nahIM hai| apane doSoM yA vikAroM kI upasthiti, vikAroM ke pariNAma, vikAroM ke nivAraNa ke upAya va nirdoSatA ko jAnanA arthAt sva kA adhyayana karanA, vastu-svabhAva ko jAnanA hI svAdhyAya hai, svAdhyAya karanA hI vAstavika jJAna hai| doSoM ko doSa rUpa yA duHkhada jAnane se doSa-tyAga kA sAmarthya AtA hai, jisase doSa kA tyAga hotA hai| jIvana nirdoSa va niSpApa banatA hai arthAt AtmA ke guNoM kA ghAta karane vAle jJAnAvaraNIya Adi pApa karmoM kA kSayopazama va kSaya hotA hai, jo svAdhyAya karane se arthAt jJAna kA Adara karane se hI saMbhava hai| sat zAstra kA paThana, ciMtana va carcA svAdhyAya kA sahayogI aMga hai| isa dRSTi se sat zAstra kA paThana bhI jJAna kA Adara hai| yadyapi jJAnAvaraNIya-karma ke uparyukta cha: baMdha ke kAraNoM meM Agama meM sarvatra jJAna se saMbaMdhita anAdara zabda kA hI prayoga huA hai| kahIM para bhI ina kAraNoM ke sAtha jJAnI va jJAna ke sAdhanoM kA ullekha nahIM hai| parantu, vartamAna meM jJAna ke sAtha jJAnI va jJAna ke sAdhanoM ko bhI ina cha: kAraNoM ke sAtha jor3a diyA gayA hai aura mukhya sthAna diyA gayA hai, jo ucita va upayukta nahIM lagatA hai| jJAnI zabda ke sAtha 6 kAraNoM ko lagAne se aneka bAdhAe~ utpanna hotI haiN| prathama to Agama meM jJAnI use mAnA hai jo samyakadRSTi hai, samyakadRSTi jIva to virale hI hote haiN| ataH vanaspatikAya ke anantAnanta jIva pRthvI, pAnI Adi sthAvara va vikalendriya ke asaMkhyAta jIvoM ke liye to jJAniyoM ke anAdara Adi ina cha: kAraNoM kA prasaMga hI utpanna nahIM hotaa| ataH ina anantAnanta jIvoM ke to jJAnAvaraNIya-karmabaMdha hI nahIM honA cAhiye, jabaki karma-siddhAnta meM ina sabhI jIvoM ke pratikSaNa jJAnAvaraNIya-karma kA baMdha honA mAnA hai| yadi jJAnI zabda se mithyAtvI jIvoM ko bhI grahaNa kiyA jAya, to sabhI prANI jJAnI haiM, koI bhI ajJAnI nahIM hai| ataH prANimAtra kA anAdara hI jJAnAvaraNIya-karmabaMdha kA kAraNa ho jaayegaa| phira ina cha: kAraNoM ke sAtha jJAnI zabda lagAnA hI vyartha ho jaayegaa| tathya to yaha hai ki prANI ke anAdara karane se jJAna para AvaraNa AnA na to yuktiyukta hai aura na hI upyukt| phira nigoda ke jIva jo eka zarIra meM ananta hote haiM, ve kisI jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #123
bhI prANI kA anAdara kara hI nahIM sakate, unake jJAnAvaraNIya-karma kA baMdha hI saMbhava nahIM hogA / yadi AgamakAra ko jJAnAvaraNIya- karma ke baMdha ke kAraNoM meM jJAnI zabda abhISTa hotA, to jJAna ke sAtha jJAnI zabda bhI sUtra meM lagA dete, mAtra jJAna zabda lagAkara hI na raha jaate| dUsarA tathya yaha hai ki jo chaH kAraNa jJAnAvaraNaya-karma ke sAtha lagAye gaye haiM, ve hI chaH kAraNa meM dazarnAvaraNIya karma meM darzana zabda ke sAtha lagAye gaye haiN| ataH jo niyama jJAnAvaraNIya karma para lAgU hotA hai, vahI niyama darzanAvaraNIya karma para lAgU hogaa| isa tathya ko samajha lene ke lie darzanAvaraNIya karma ko lete haiM / yadi jJAna se jJAnI va jJAna ke sAdhana ko grahaNa kiyA jAya, to darzana va darzana ke sAdhanoM kA grahaNa karanA hogaa| sabhI jIvoM meM acakSu darzana to hai hI / ataH sabhI jIva darzanayukta haiM, koI bhI darzana rahita nahIM hai| ataH sabhI jIvoM kA anAdara darzanAvaraNIya - karmabaMdha kA kAraNa hogA, yahI jJAnAvaraNIya - karmabaMdha kA bhI kAraNa hogaa| darzana kA artha hai- dekhanA / ataH darzana ke anAdara kA artha huA dRzyamAna vastuoM ko na dekhanA, parantu dRzyamAna vastuoM ke na dekhane se, A~kha banda kara lene se, A~kha kA saMyama karane se darzanAvaraNIya karma bar3ha jAtA ho, aisA nahIM hai / yahI siddhAnta jJAnAvaraNIya para bhI caritArtha hotA hai arthAt adhika jJeya padArthoM ko na jAnane se tathA vastuoM, khagola, bhUgola, gaNita, bhASAe~, vyAkaraNa, itihAsa Adi laukika viSayoM kA jJAna na hone se jJAnAvaraNIya-karma adhika ho jAtA ho, aisA nahIM hai / jJAna evaM ajJAna meM tAttvika bheda 1 ajJAnAvaraNIya koI karma nahIM hai / ataH ajJAna kA kSayopazama svataMtra rUpa se nahIM hai| mohanIya karma kI, kaSAya kI hAni se, vizuddhi bhAva se darzanAvaraNIya kA kSayopazama hotA hai| jisase darzana guNa prakaTa hotA hai - cetanatA kA vikAsa hotA hai / indriyoM kI upalabdhi hotI hai, jinake mAdhyama se matijJAna hotA hai| mohanIya karma meM jitanI kamI hogI, utanA hI darzana va jJAna guNa kA Adara hotA hai, vikAsa hotA hai| jisase darzana va jJAna kI upayogitA kI kSamatA bar3hatI hai| usa kSamatA kA upayoga karanA yA na karanA, kama karanA yA adhika karanA prANI para nirbhara hai| ina sabase jJAna guNa ghaTatA-bar3hatA nahIM hai / usa kSamatA kA durupayoga (viSaya- kaSAya jJAnAvaraNa karma 44

Page #124
kA sevana) karane se mohanIya karma ke navIna baMdha meM vRddhi hotI hai, jisase darzanAvaraNIya-jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke anubhAva evaM sthiti baMdha meM vRddhi hotI hai| kSayopazama meM kamI hotI hai| mohanIya karma kI kamI se, jJAna guNa kA Adara hone se jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama hokara jJAna guNa kA vikAsa hotA hai| yahI jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA vikAsa mithyAtva ke kAraNa viparIta-viparyAsa avasthA ko prApta ho jAtA hai| ise hI ajJAna kahA jAtA hai| ajJAna kA svataMtra astitva nahIM hai| ajJAna jJAna kA hI viparIta rUpa hai| ataH mithyAtvI kA jitanA jJAna bar3hatA hai, usakA yaha jJAna hI ajJAna kA rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai| isIlie mithyAtvI ke jJAnAvaraNa ke kSayopazama ko hI ajJAna kA kSayopazama kahA jAtA hai| isa ajJAna meM se mithyAtva ko nikAla deM to vahI ajJAna jJAna kahalAtA hai| jo pahale mati ajJAna thA, vahI aba matijJAna ho jAtA hai aura isa jJAna meM kucha bhI ghaTa-bar3ha nahIM hotI hai arthAta mithyAtva ke haTane se vaha matiajJAna va matijJAna ghaTatA-bar3hatA nahIM hai| ajJAna kA upayoga ghaTane-bar3hane se ajJAna va jJAna kA kSayopazama ghaTatA-bar3hatA nahIM hai| darzanopayoga ke samaya ajJAna kA upayoga bilkula nahIM hotaa| upayoga na hone se ajJAna ghaTa- bar3ha evaM miTa nahIM jAtA hai| jJAna guNa jo jIva kA svabhAva hai usI kA viparIta rUpa 'ajJAna' hai| jJAna guNa prakaTa na ho, to ajJAna saMbhava hI nahIM hai| mithyAtva yukta jJAna hI ajJAna hai| vastuoM kA AkAra-prakAra, raMga-rUpa dikhAI denA, cakSu darzana kA upayoga nahIM hai| yaha cakSu matijJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazamajanya jJAna ke upayoga kA pariNAma hai| cakSu darzana va cakSu matijJAna yA ajJAna, jJAnopayoga, darzanopayoga tathA jJAnAvaraNIya-darzanAvaraNIya karma kA udaya karma baMdha ke kAraNa nahIM haiN| inakA upayoga cAritra mohanIya karma meM karanA durupayoga hai| yaha durupayoga pApa karmoM kI sthiti va anubhAga ke baMdha kA kAraNa hai tathA inakA sarvahitakArI pravRtti meM kiyA gayA sadupayoga puNya karma ke anubhAga vRddhi kA kAraNa hai| inakA durupayoga cAritra mohanIya hai aura sadupayoga cAritra mohanIya meM kamI honA hai| karma kI sthiti va anubhAga baMdha kA kAraNa eka mAtra kaSAya cAritra mohanIya hai, jJAna-darzana nahIM hai| jJAna ke sadupayoga se, Adara se cAritra mohanIya meM kamI avazya jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #125
hotI hai| jJAna kA durupayoga (viSaya-bhoga) hI jJAna kA anAdara hai| yaha cAritra mohanIya kI vRddhi kA hetu hai| pA~ca jJAna meM mahattva zrutajJAna kA hI hai| zrutajJAna ke jJAnarUpa hone se matijJAna aura avadhijJAna jJAna rUpa hote haiN| zruta ke ajJAna rUpa hone se matijJAna va avadhi jJAna, ajJAna rUpa hote haiN| matijJAna indriya jJAna hai| indriya jJAna ke prabhAva se bhogecchA jAgRta hotI hai| bhogavatI buddhi isa prabhAva ko puSTa karatI hai, yahI mati ajJAna hai| vivekavatI buddhi isa prabhAva ko kSINa karatI hai, yaha matijJAna hai| viveka kA sambandha zrutajJAna se hai| viveka hai- nija jJAna, sahaja-svAbhAvika, satya-sanAtana jJAna, jo mAnava mAtra ko sadaiva prApta hai| viveka AtmA kA guNa hai, kisI karma kI dena evaM phala nahIM hai| jJAna-ajJAna kA jIvana para prabhAva __ mahattva yA mUlya usI kA hai, jisase jIva kA hita ho| yahI bAta jJAna para bhI caritArtha hotI hai| jisa jJAna se apanA hita ho, vahI jJAna hai, jisa jJAna se ahita ho, vaha ajJAna hai| jisa jJAna kA anusaraNa karane se pariNAma meM duHkha mile, vaha jJAna ahitakara hai| vaha ajJAna hai| yahA~ ajJAna kA artha jJAna kA abhAva nahIM hai| pratyuta bhrAnta jJAna hai| jaise yaha mAnanA ki bAhya padArtha, vyakti, ghaTanA, paristhiti Adi sukha-duHkha ke kAraNa haiMyaha jJAna bhrAnta jJAna hai, ajJAna hai, kyoMki vastutaH bAhya padArtha yA ghaTanAe~ sukha-duHkha ke kAraNa nahIM haiN| yadi ye sukha-duHkha ke kAraNa hote, to sukhada vastu sadA sukha hI detI rahatI, parantu aisA nahIM hotA hai| udAharaNArtha tAjamahala dekhane ke sukha ko hI leM, eka vyakti tAjamahala ke saundarya kI prazaMsA par3hakara yA sunakara, hajAroM rupayA vyaya kara videza se bhArata AyA aura AgarA gayA, vahA~ tAjamahala dekhA aura usake saundarya ko dekhakara bar3A harSita huaa| parantu vaha harSa yA sukha kucha hI ghaMToM meM kSINa hotA huA khatma ho gyaa| aba use tAjamahala dekhane meM koI rasa yA sukha nahIM rahA aura vaha vahA~ se jAne ke lie Atura hone lagA / yahA~ vicAraNIya bAta yaha hai ki yadi tAjamahala dekhane meM koI rasa yA sukha hotA, to tAjamahala bhI vahI hai va vaisA kA vaisA hai, vyakti bhI vahI hai, A~khoM meM dekhane kI zakti bhI jyoM kI tyoM hai| arthAt dRzyavastu, vastu ko dekhane vAlA vyakti, dekhane kI zakti Adi saba jyoM kI tyoM hI hai| ataH sukha bhI jyoM jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #126
kA tyoM banA rahanA cAhiye, parantu sabake jyoM ke tyoM vidyamAna rahate hue bhI sukha kA aMta ho jAtA hai| tAjamahala ke paharedAra ko to tAjamahala dekhane meM sukha lagatA hI nahIM hai| isase yaha pariNAma nikalatA hai ki tAjamahala sukha nahIM detA, yadi tAjamahala dekhane se sukha milatA, to use dekhane vAle saba vyaktiyoM ko, saba kAla meM, sadA eka-sA sukha miltaa| yahI tathya khAne-pIne-sunane Adi para bhI lAgU hotA hai| vAstavikatA yaha hai ki koI bhI bAhya padArtha vastu, vyakti, ghaTanA Adi sukha-duHkha nahIM dete, inheM sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa mAnanA yA samajhanA bhUla hai, bhrAnti hai, ajJAna hai| apane sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa bAharI vastu, vyakti, ghaTanA Adi ko mAnanA bahirdRSTi hai, yahI ajJAna hai, kyoMki bAharI vastue~ yA ghaTanAe~ vAstava meM sukha-duHkha kI kAraNa nahIM haiN| yadi ye sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa hotIM, to sabako eka samAna sukha-duHkha detIM tathA sukhada vastu sadA sukha detI aura duHkhada vastu sadA duHkha detii| eka hI vastu yA ghaTanA jo kisI eka vyakti ke lie sukhada hotI hai vahI kisI dUsare vyakti ke lie duHkhada hotI hai| isI prakAra jo vastu yA ghaTanA kisI vyakti ke lie abhI sukhada hai vahI kAlAntara meM usake lie duHkhada ho jAtI hai| yadi bAharI vastu, ghaTanA Adi sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa hotI, to sabako, saba kAla meM, saba kSetra meM, saba avasthAoM meM eka-sA sukha yA duHkha detii| isase yaha phalita hotA hai ki sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa vastu, vyakti, ghaTanAe~ Adi bAhya sAmagrI nahIM hai| isa satya jJAna ko svIkAra na karanA aura bAhya sAmagrI ko sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa mAnanA ajJAna hai| vastutaH sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa vastu, vyakti, paristhiti, ghaTanA Adi bAharI sAmagrI na hokara prANI ke antaraMga meM hone vAlI rAga-dveSAtmaka pratikriyA hai| yadi vyakti, vastu, ghaTanA Adi kI koI pratikriyA na kare, unake prati taTastha rahe, kevala jJAtA-draSTA rahe, to use sukha- duHkha nahIM hotA hai| isase yaha phalita hotA hai ki sukha-duHkha kA karttA -akartA anya koI na hokara prANI svayaM hI hai| isa tathya ko svIkAra karanA hI jJAna hai| jaisA ki kahA hai- appA kattA-vikattA ya duhANa ya suhANa ya / (uttarA. adhyayana 20 gAthA 37) arthAt AtmA svayaM hI apane sukha-duHkha kA kartA-akartA hai| apane sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa apane antara meM dekhane jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #127
vAlA hI aMtardRSTi hai, vahI jJAnI hai| jo duHkha kA kAraNa apane ko mAnatA hai, vahI duHkha ke kAraNa kA nivAraNa kA duHkha se mukti pA sakatA hai| jisa jJAna se duHkha se sadA ke lie Atyantika mukti mile, vahI samyaka jJAna hai| jJAnAvaraNa aura ajJAna meM bheda __ jainAgamoM meM prANI ko jahA~ ajJAnI kahA hai, vahA~ kahIM para bhI isakA abhiprAya jJAna kA nAza honA nahIM hai, apitu jJAna kA viparyAsa honA hai| viparyAsa kA artha hai- viparIta dhAraNA arthAt jo jaisA hai, vaisA nahIM mAnanA aura jo jaisA nahIM hai, use vaisA maannaa| ise mithyAjJAna yA mithyAtva bhI kahA hai| mithyAtva yukta jJAna ko hI ajJAna kahA gayA hai aura mithyAjJAna vAle ko mithyAtvI kahA gayA hai| jo mithyAtvI nahIM hai, use samyaktvI kahA gayA hai| samyaktvI kA sArA jJAna samyakajJAna hotA hai| kahIM para kisI bhI aMza meM use ajJAnI nahIM kahA gayA hai, phira bhale hI use khagola, bhUgola, itihAsa, gaNita, vijJAna Adi kA kiMcita bhI jJAna nahIM ho| samyaktvI ke jJAna para bhI AvaraNa hotA hai| ataH jJAna para AvaraNa AnA mithyAjJAna nahIM hai| jJAna para AvaraNa AnA alaga bAta hai aura jJAna kA viparyAsa honA alaga bAta hai| donoM bAteM bhinna-bhinna haiN| jJAna para AMzika AvaraNa to kevalajJAna hone ke pUrva kSaNa taka arthAt bArahaveM guNasthAna taka sabhI jIvoM ke rahatA hai| jabaki mithyAjJAna yA mithyAtva pahale va dUsare guNasthAna meM hI rahatA hai| mithyAtva yukta jJAna mithyAjJAna hai| jJAna kA Adara na karanA jJAna para AvaraNa AnA hai| viSaya-bhoga kA sukha, jo AkulatA yukta hone se duHkha rUpa hI hai, usameM sukha kA darzana (anubhava) karanA vAstavika sukha mAnanA mithyAdarzana hai, mithyAtva hai| isI prakAra apanA sukha bhUmi, dhana, dhAnya, saMpatti kI prApti meM mAnanA parAzrita yA parAdhIna honA hai| kAraNa ki inakA viyoga avazyambhAvI hai, ye sadA sAtha rahane vAle nahIM haiM, na ye sAtha Ae haiM, na sAtha jaayeNge| na ina para prANI kA svatantra adhikAra hai, kyoMki vaha inheM jaba cAhe, jitanA cAhe, jaisA cAhe, vaisA nirmANa karane, upArjana karane va surakSita rakhane meM samartha nahIM hai| yaha usake adhIna nahIM hai| ataH ina para nirbhara honA parAdhInatA hai| arthAt apane se bhinna vastue~ para haiM, una 'para' vastuoM para sukha kI nirbharatA parAdhInatA hai| isa parAdhInatA ko arthAt bhUmi, bhavana, dhana Adi kI prApti 48 jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #128
se apane ko svAdhIna anubhava karanA parAdhInatA meM svAdhInatA mAnanA hai, jo mithyAtva hai- mithyAjJAna hai, viparyAya hai, bhUla hai, ajJAna hai| isa parAdhInatA ko jAnate hue bhI inake sukha kI dAsatA meM Abaddha honA, inheM na tyAganA, apane jJAna kI upekSA karanA hai, anAdara karanA, yahI jJAna para AvaraNa hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki prANI kA jJAna kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA, usa para AvaraNa AtA hai yA usakA viparyAsa hotA hai, bhrAnti hotI hai| Agama meM jJAna para Ae AvaraNa ko ajJAna nahIM kahA hai- bhrAnti ko ajJAna kahA hai| jo jJAna jIvana ke lie hitakara hai, rAga, dveSa, moha, viSaya-kaSAya Adi vikAroM ko dUra karane vAlA hai, vahI samyaka jJAna hai| kahA bhI hai-NANassa phalaM viraI / arthAt jJAna kA phala virati hai| jo viSaya-kaSAya ko bar3hAne vAlA, kAmanA-vAsanA utpanna karane vAlA hai, vaha jJAna nahIM hai, ajJAna hai| mati, zruta, avadhi, manaHparyAya va kevalajJAna- ina pA~coM hI jJAnoM para AvaraNa AtA hai aura jaba taka moha kA udaya rahatA hai, taba taka AvaraNa kA baMdha va udaya rahatA hI hai| yaha niyama hai ki moha ke ghaTane-bar3hane se AvaraNa ghaTatA-bar3hatA hai, isaliye moha ke kSINa hone ke pazcAt hI jJAna se AvaraNa kA pUrNa kSaya hotA hai| isa prakAra AvaraNa ke baMdha kA kAraNa anAcaraNa, jJAna kA anAdara rUpa cAritra-moha hai| kintu ajJAna kA sambandha darzanamohanIya se hI hai arthAt darzana va dRSTi se hai| jahA~ samyakadarzana hai, vahIM jJAna hai aura jahA~ samyak darzana kA abhAva hai, vahA~ ajJAna hai| darzana kA sambandha mAnyatA se hai| jo jIva indriya va deha tathA inase milane vAle sukha ko apanA jIvana mAnatA hai, vaha mithyAdRSTi hai aura jo inako jIvana nahIM mAnatA hai aura dhruvatva kI prApti meM apanA jIvana mAnatA hai, vaha samyakadRSTi hai| samyakadRSTi kA lakSya mukti pAnA hai aura mithyAdRSTi kA lakSya viSaya-bhogoM ko prApta karanA hai| jaina-darzana meM ajJAna zabda kA prayoga jJAna ke niSedha, alpajJAna va jJAna ke abhAva ke rUpa meM prayukta nahIM huA hai, pratyuya viparIta jJAna ke lie prayukta huA hai| jisa jJAna kA lakSya va nirNaya zarIra va saMsAra se atIta honA hai va duHkha se Atyantika mukti pAnA hai, vaha jJAna samyak jJAna hai| kyoMki isI meM jIva kA hita hai, parantu jo duHkha se mukti pAnA to cAhatA hai, kintu duHkha se mukti pAne ke liye viSaya-sukhoM kA sevana karatA hai, jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #129
use prAkRtika vidhAna se vivaza ho duHkha bhoganA hI par3atA hai| ataH viSaya bhogoM ke sukhoM ko jo vastutaH sukhAbhAsa hai, sukha samajhanA mithyAjJAna hai| mithyAjJAna hI ajJAna hai aura puruSArtha kI kamI yA pramAda se jJAna ke anurUpa AcaraNa na karanA hI jJAnAvaraNa hai| Azaya yaha hai ki ajJAna kA sambandha mithyAdarzana se hai aura AvaraNa kA sambandha tadanurUpa AcaraNa na karane se hai| isaliye darzana kI vizuddhi se, samyagdarzana se ajJAna kA nAza hotA hai aura cAritra kI vizuddhi se jJAna ke AvaraNa kA kSaya hotA hai| yahA~ yaha jijJAsA uThanA svAbhAvika hI hai ki Agama meM jisa jJAna ke anAdara ko jJAnAvaraNIya-karma kA hetu kahA hai, vaha jJAna kyA hai? to kahanA hogA ki Agama meM svabhAva ke jJAna ko, svAbhAvika jJAna ko hI jJAna kahA hai| svabhAva kA jJAna va svAbhAvika jJAna kabhI nahIM badalatA hai| sabhI ke sadA samAna va eka-sA rahatA hai| jaise kisI se pUchA jAya ki tumheM svAdhInatA pasaMda hai yA parAdhInatA? to sabhI yahI kaheMge ki hameM svAdhInatA pasanda hai| koI bhI yaha nahIM kahegA ki mujhe parAdhInatA pasaMda hai| svAdhInatA kA yaha jJAna sabako sahaja, svataH prApta hai| yaha jJAna kisI anya vyakti ke kathana va buddhi kI dena nahIM hai, kyoki buddhi sabhI kI samAna nahIM hotii| ataH buddhijanya ciMtana, nirNaya, jJAna sabhI kA samAna nahIM hotA hai aura sabhI vyaktiyoM kA kathana bhI samAna nahIM hotA hai| ataH jisa jJAna meM samAnatA hai, nAma mAtra bhI bheda va bhinnatA nahIM hai vaha jJAna, buddhi Adi parivartanazIla padArthoM kI dena nahIM hai| vaha jJAna aparivartanazIla, nitya, zAzvata, sanAtana, dhruva hai| yaha jJAna kabhI na to naSTa hotA hai aura na badalatA hI hai| yaha jJAna svabhAvajanya hotA hai| svabhAvajanya, svataH, sahaja, anAyAsa hotA hai, svAbhAvika va svayaMsiddha hotA hai| svabhAva ke jJAna ko, svAbhAvika jJAna ko hI viveka va jJAna kahA jAtA hai| yaha jJAna sabameM sadaiva jyoM kA tyoM vidyamAna rahatA hai| amaratva (dhuvatva, avinAzitva), svAdhInatA (mukti), akSaya-akhaMDa-ananta sabhI ko sadA-sarvathA abhISTa hai| phira bhI tana, mana, dhana Adi vinAzI vastuoM se jur3anA, para-padArthoM ke AdhIna (parAdhIna) honA; kSaNika sukha ko cAhanA, yaha nija jJAna kA, svAbhAvika jJAna kA anAdara karanA hai, yahI jJAnAvaraNa hai| 50 jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #130
prazna uThatA hai ki prANI nija jJAna kA, viveka kA anAdara kyoM karate haiM, to kahanA hogA ki moha ke tathA viSaya - kaSAyajanya sukhoM ke bhoga kI Asakti meM Abaddha hone ke kAraNa hI prANI nija jJAna kA anAdara karatA hai| jaba taka prANI kI dRSTi tatkAla pratIta hone vAle viSaya sukha para rahatI hai, usa viSaya sukha ke kSaNika svabhAva kI ora nahIM jAtI yadi kadAcit dRSTi jAtI bhI hai to viveka jAgRta nahIM hotA aura viveka jAgRta bhI hotA hai, taba bhI viSaya - sukha kI lolupatA evaM dAsatA meM Abaddha prANI apane viveka kI upekSA karatA hai, yahI jJAna kA tathA viveka kA anAdara hai, yaha hI samasta doSoM kI va samasta karma - bandhanoM kI jar3a haiN| isI se AThoM hI karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai / phalasvarUpa prANI ko vivaza hokara na cAhate hu bhI duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai / ataH jinheM duHkha se pUrNatayA sadA ke lie mukti pAnA hai, unheM nija jJAna kA Adara kara viSaya - kaSAyajanya sukhoM kA tyAga karanA hI hogA / mAnava jIvana kI sArthakatA tathA saphalatA isI meM nihita hai| jJAna ke Adara se hI samasta doSoM, duHkhoM va karmoM kA kSaya saMbhava hai| isI se zAnti, mukti, akSaya-ananta sukha kI upalabdhi hone vAlI hai| indriya jagat ke jJAna se jo bhoga kA sukha milatA hai, usameM prANI itanA Abaddha ho jAtA hai ki use isa sukha kI upalabdhi hI jIvana lagane lagatI hai, jabaki vAstavikatA yaha hai ki vaha sukha kAmanA pUrti se nahIM milatA, kAmanA ke abhAva se milatA hai / prANI isa tathya ko nahIM samajha pAtA, yaha hI mUla bhUla hai / jaba prANI viSaya - sukha kI dAsatA meM Abaddha ho jAtA hai to apanI buddhi aura nijajJAna kA upayoga viSaya-bhoga evaM viSaya sukha kI prApti meM karatA hai| viSaya - sukha kSaNika hai, parAdhInatA, AkulatA aura duHkha yukta hai / usa viSaya - sukha aura una sukhoM kI bhogya sAmagrI ko vaha nitya, sthAyI banAnA cAhatA hai / parAdhInatA ko svAdhInatA samajhatA hai, viSaya-vikAra ko jIvana samajhatA hai, yaha saba ajJAna hai nijajJAna, viveka evaM zrutajJAna kA prabhAva na honA, tadanurUpa AcaraNa na karanA, jJAna para AvaraNa hai / I jJAna guNa aura jJAnopayoga meM antara pahale kaha Ae haiM ki jJAna, darzana guNa ke upayoga ke ghaTane-bar3hane se jJAna - darzana guNa ghaTatA-bar3hatA nahIM hai| mohanIya karma ke ghaTane-bar3hane jJAnAvaraNa karma 51

Page #131
se jJAna darzana kA AvaraNa ghaTatA-bar3hatA hai| jitanA mohanIyakarma ghaTatA hai utanA hI jJAnAvaraNIya - darzanAvaraNIya karma ghaTatA hai| arthAt jJAna va darzana guNa bar3hatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM jJAna - darzana ke AvaraNa kA kSayopazama bar3hatA hai| isake viparIta mohanIya karma ke bar3hane se darzana evaM jJAna-guNa kA AvaraNa bar3hatA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jJAna aura darzana - guNa kA ghaTanA - bar3hanA mohanIyakarma ke ghaTane-bar3hane para nirbhara karatA hai, jJAnopayoga-darzanApayoga para nahIM / jaise A~kha kholate hI sAmane kI hajAroM vastue~ dikhAI detI haiM- bagIce kI ora dekhane se hajAroM vRkSapaudhe - phala-phUla, patte dikhAI dete haiM aura A~kha mU~date hI unakA dikhanA banda ho jAtA hai, cazmA lagAte hI akSara dikhane lagate haiM- cazmA haTAte hI akSara kA dikhanA banda ho jAtA hai| yaha vastuoM va akSaroM kA dikhanA yA na dikhanA cakSudarzana guNa ke upayoga para nirbhara karatA hai| cakSudarzana ke guNa kA upayoga kiyA to dikhane lagA, upayoga na karate to na dikhAI detA / ataH vastuoM ke dikhane yA na dikhane se cakSudarzana guNa ghaTa-bar3ha nahIM jAtA hai| jaba acakSu darzana kA upayoga hotA hai, taba cakSu-darzana kA upayoga nahIM hotA hai, yahA~ cakSu-darzana kA upayoga na hone se cakSu - darzana guNa meM kamI nahIM A jAtI hai| yahI kyoM, jaba jJAnopayoga hotA hai taba kisI darzana kA upayoga nahIM hotA hai, parantu darzana kA upayoga na hone . se darzana - guNa kA abhAva nahIM ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra darzana kA upayoga karate samaya jJAnopayoga nahIM hotA hai, isase jJAna-guNa kA abhAva nahIM ho jAtA hai| yahI nahIM matijJAna ke 336 bhedoM meM se kisI eka bheda ke jJAna kA upayoga karate samaya zeSa matijJAna ke bhedoM kA tathA zrutajJAna Adi anya jJAnoM kA upayoga nahIM hotA hai, isase una jJAnoM kA nAza yA abhAva nahIM ho jAtA hai / ataH mahattva guNa kA hai, upayoga kA nhiiN| jaise aneka vastuoM kA darzana honA, darzanopayoga hai| isa darzanopayoga ke kama-jyAdA hone se arthAt kama yA adhika saMkhyA meM vastue~ dikhane se darzana - -- guNa kama-jyAdA nahIM hotA hai| isI prakAra aneka vastuoM kA jAnakArI honA jJAnopayoga kA vistAra hai / isa jJAnopayoga ke kama jyAdA hone se arthAt aneka vastuoM kA jJAna hone yA na hone se jJAna-guNa kama-jyAdA nahIM hotA hai / udAharaNArtha - svAda ke jJAna ko hI leM- rasanendriya se svAda jJAnAvaraNa karma 52

Page #132
cakhA, jisase yaha jJAna huA ki svAdiSTa vastuoM se sukha milatA hai| aba vaha svAda kA adhikAdhika sukha pAne ke liye saikar3oM prakAra kI miThAiyA~, namakIna, peya- padArtha kI va unheM banAne kI jAnakArI karatA hai, isase usakA svAdiSTa vastuoM kA upayoga kaise kiyA jAya, yaha jAnakArI to bahuta bar3ha gaI, jAnakArI kA saMgraha ho gayA aura bhogecchA prabala ho gaI, moha meM vRddhi huii| parantu, isase unakA jJAna-guNa bar3ha gayA ho, so nahIM hai| aba bhI jJAna to vahI hai ki svAdiSTa vastuoM se sukha milatA hai| usakA yaha ajJAna dRr3ha huaa| yaha jJAnAvaraNIya-karma ke kSayopazama se nahIM huA, pratyuta jJAnAvaraNIya-karma ke udaya se huaa| kisI chAtra ne gaNita kI eka rIti sIkhI aura usa rIti ke saikar3oM prazna kiye| usase usakA usa rIti kA jJAna bar3ha nahIM jAtA hai, vaha rIti dRr3ha hotI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jJAna-guNa va vastu kI jAnakArI, ye donoM eka bAta nahIM haiN| jJAna ke upayoga se jAnakArI bar3hatI hai, jJAna-guNa nahIM bar3hatA hai| arthAt jJAnAvaraNIya-karma kA kSayopazama nahIM bar3hatA hai, jJAnAvaraNIya-karma meM kamI nahIM hotI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jJAna-guNa aura jJAnopayoga eka nahIM haiN| jIva ke mukhya do guNa haiM, darzana aura jnyaan| yaha niyama hai ki jaba darzana-guNa kA upayoga hotA hai, taba jJAna--guNa kA upayoga nahIM hotA hai| kAraNa ki darzana nirvikalpa hotA hai aura jJAna savikalpa hotA hai aura kisI bhI samaya savikalpa aura nirvikalpa donoM eka sAtha nahIM ho sakate haiN| isI prakAra jaba jJAna guNa kA upayoga hotA hai taba darzana guNa kA upayoga nahIM ho sktaa| jJAnopayoga aura darzanopayoga meM se kisI bhI prANI ke eka samaya meM eka hI upayoga hotA hai| kabhI bhI donoM upayoga eka sAtha nahIM ho skte| parantu jisa samaya darzanopayoga hotA hai, usI samaya usa prANI meM jJAna-guNa nahIM rahatA ho athavA jisa samaya jJAnopayoga hotA hai, usa samaya usa prANI meM darzana-guNa nahIM rahatA ho, so bAta nahIM hai| yadi inameM se eka bhI guNa naSTa ho jAya to jIva kA jIvatva hI naSTa ho jaay| ataH jJAna aura darzana, ye donoM guNa pratyeka prANI meM sadA-sarvatra jyoM ke tyoM vidyamAna rahate haiN| isalie jJAna va darzana guNa kA upayoga hone yA na hone se yA upayoga kama hone yA adhika hone se jJAna-darzana guNa meM hAni-vRddhi nahIM hotI hai| jaise- kisI vyakti ko gaNita, bhUgola, jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #133
arthazAstra Adi viSayoM kA jJAna hai, parantu isa samaya vaha gaNita par3hA rahA hai arthAt gaNita viSaya kA upayoga kara rahA hai aura bhUgola, arthazAstra Adi anya viSayoM kA upayoga nahIM kara rahA hai, isase usakA bhUgolaarthazAstra Adi viSayoM kA jJAna na to naSTa ho gayA hai aura na isa jJAna meM hAni-vRddhi hI ho rahI hai| yahI tathya jJAna-darzana guNa tathA unake upayoga para bhI lAgU hotA hai| upayoga kI nyUnAdhikatA para guNa kI hAni-vRddhi nirbhara nahIM hai| jaise- kisI vyakti ne nayana khole aura udyAna kI ora dekhA, to use udyAna meM hajAroM prakAra ke phUla-paudhe Adi dikhAI diye, phira usane AsamAna kI ora dekhA, to eka pakSI ur3atA dikhAI diyA, tadanantara usane nayana baMda kara diye, to dikhanA baMda ho gayA athavA kisI ne ainaka lagA liyA to dikhane lagA, ainaka haTA diyA to dikhanA kama ho gyaa| isa prakAra hajAroM vastue~ dikhane se darzanAvaraNIya guNa kA kSayopazama adhika ho, eka vastu ke dikhane se tathA kucha bhI nahIM dikhane se athavA dRSTi meM nyUnAdhikatA hone se darzanAvaraNIya-karma kA kSayopazama nyUnAdhika ho jAtA ho, aisI bAta nahIM hai| kAraNa ki darzanAvaraNIya-karma kA kSayopazama moha kI nyUnAdhikatA para nirbhara karatA hai| moha meM kamI hone se darzana-guNa kA AvaraNa ghaTatA hai, moha kI vRddhi se darzana-gaNa para AvaraNa bar3hatA hai| yahI tathya jJAna-guNa para bhI ghaTita hotA hai| jJAna-guNa ke AvaraNa kI hAni-vRddhi moha kI prabalatA tathA pragAr3hatA kI kamI aura vRddhi para nirbhara karatI hai| athavA guNa evaM unake upayoga meM antara kahIM para dIpaka, kaoNpI, kalama Adi vastue~ vidyamAna haiM, parantu kisI baratana se DhakI huI haiN| AvaraNa AyA huA hai, ataH prakaTa nahIM ho rahI haiM aura unakA upayoga nahIM ho rahA hai| parantu AvaraNa haTA diyA jAya to AvaraNa haTane para dIpaka, kalama, kApI Adi vastue~ prakaTa ho jAtI haiM | vastue~ prakaTa hone para bhI unakA upayoga nahIM kiyA jAya, taba bhI vastuoM kA vastupanA va astitva jyoM kA tyoM banA rahatA hai, abhAva nahIM ho jaataa| sUrya meM prakAza sadaiva vidyamAna rahatA hai, usakA abhAva kabhI nahIM hotA hai| parantu bAdala kA AvaraNa A jAya to prakaTa nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra AtmA KA jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #134
meM jJAna, darzana Adi guNa haiM, una para moha rUpI bAdala se AvaraNa A jAye, to prakaTa nahIM hote| isI prakAra AtmA meM jJAna, darzana Adi guNa haiM, una para moha rUpI bAdala se AvaraNa AyA huA hai, ataH jJAna- - darzana guNa pUrNa prakaTa nahIM ho rahe haiN| kucha aMzoM meM guNa prakaTa ho rahA hai aura jitane aMza meM guNa prakaTa ho rahA hai usa AMzika guNa kA bhI hama upayoga nahIM kara rahe haiM / arthAt use kAma meM nahIM le rahe haiM athavA kabhI kAma meM lete haiM, kabhI nahIM lete haiN| jaise kisI vyakti ko aMka gaNita, bIja gaNita, rekhA - gaNita, bhUgola, hindI, Adi viSayoM kA jJAna hai, parantu vartamAna meM vaha philma dekhane meM tallIna hai / ataH ina viSayoM ke jJAna kA upayoga nahIM kara rahA hai| upayoga na karane se usakA gaNita Adi kA jJAna naSTa nahIM ho gayA hai aura na usa para AvaraNa hI A gayA hai, na to vismRti (AvaraNa) huI hai aura na bilkula bhUla hI gayA hai| upayoga nahIM karane para bhI jJAna guNa vidyamAna hai, naSTa nahIM huA hai, vismRta nahIM huA hai| yadi vismRta ho jAtA, to phira yAda nahIM aataa| hameM hajAroM zabdoM ke artha kA jJAna hai, parantu isa samaya hama una zabdoM kA va artha kA upayoga nahIM kara rahe haiM, to ve guNa naSTa nahIM ho gaye haiM, na una para AvaraNa hI AyA huA hai| maiM jAna rahA hU~, maiM jJAnI hU~, maiM dekha rahA hU~, maiM draSTA hU~, aisA anubhava honA, jAnane-dekhane kI kriyA yA kArya honA, usakA upayoga hai / jAnane athavA dekhane kI kriyA kA na honA, unakA upayoga nahIM honA hai| upayoga nahIM hone se jAnane aura dekhane ke guNa kA abhAva nahIM ho jAtA / jJAna - darzana sAkAra - anAkAra, savikalpa - nirvikalpa hone se paraspara virodhI guNa haiM / ataH donoM kA upayoga eka sAtha honA saMbhava nahIM hai / eka samaya meM eka hI guNa kA upayoga saMbhava hai / parantu donoM guNa AMzika rUpa meM vidyamAna haiM / guNa aura usake upayoga ina donoM ko eka samajhanA bhUla hai| jaise dekhane kI zakti aura usakI dekhane kI kriyA-pravRtti yA upayoga ko eka samajhanA bhUla hai / jaise kama yA adhika vastue~ dekhane se yA kucha bhI nahIM dekhane se dekhane kI zakti meM koI antara nahIM AtA hai / isI prakAra jJAna guNa aura jJAna kI upayogitA meM antara hai, ina donoM ko eka samajhanA bhUla hai| kisI guNa ke upayoga kA kama- jyAdA hone yA bilkula na hone se I jJAnAvaraNa karma 55

Page #135
guNa meM antara nahIM AtA hai| udAharaNArtha- jisa samaya darzana kA upayoga hotA hai, darzanopayoga hotA hai, usa samaya jJAnopayoga nahIM hotaa| parantu jJAnopayoga na hone se usa samaya cetanA (AtmA) meM jJAna guNa vidyamAna nahIM rahatA ho, so bAta nahIM hai| yadi jJAna guNa na rahe, to cetanA ke astitva kA hI lopa ho jaaye| jJAnAvaraNa se sambaddha jijJAsA aura samAdhAna jijJAsA- vartamAna meM jJAnAvaraNIya karmabaMdha kA kAraNa jJAna, jJAnI aura jJAna ke sAdhana grantha Adi kA anAdara mAnA jAtA hai evaM viSaya-vikAroM kI utpatti, pUrti va vRddhi karane se sambaddha laukika viSaya vANijya, kalA, vijJAna Adi ke jJAna ko jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se mAnA jAtA hai| yaha kahA~ taka ucita hai? samAdhAna- prathama to mUla pATha meM 'jJAnI' zabda kahIM nahIM AyA hai| ataH jJAnI ke anAdara yA Adara se saMbaMdhita Adhe prazna to aise hI apane Apa samApta ho jAte haiN| kAraNa ki jJAnI ke yA prANI ke anAdara se mohanIya karma ke baMdha kA sambandha hai, jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA nahIM, kyoMki kisI prANI ko mArane se hiMsA hotI hai, kaSAya kA udaya hotA hai| aisA lagatA hai ki jJAna ke anAdara kI vyAkhyA karate hue vyAkhyAkAroM ke samakSa yaha kaThinAI AI ki jJAna guNa kA anAdara kaise ho sakatA hai? to unhoMne usa guNa ke dhAraka vyakti se, jJAna ke upakaraNoM se usakA sambandha jor3a diyA, kyoMki anAdara vyakti, upakaraNoM va sAdhanoM kA hI ho sakatA hai| anAdara zabda kA artha unhoMne apamAna, upekSA, avamAnanA liyA, jaise- jJAnI ke Thokara lagAnA, use apazabda kahanA, zAstra-Agama ke Thokara lagAnA Adi aura Adara kA artha sammAna karanA kiyA, jaisejJAnI, Agama-zAstra Adi kA sammAna krnaa| parantu aisA lagatA hai ki AgamoM meM 'jJAna' zabda se abhiprAya svabhAva ke jJAna se arthAt svAbhAvika jJAna se hai, arjita jJAna se nhiiN| jaise dhana kA saMgraha, vastuoM kA saMgraha, zarIra kA bala, bAhya vastue haiM vaise hI saMgraha kI gaI jAnakArI mastiSka kI vastu hai, jIva kA svAbhAvika jJAna guNa nahIM hai| yaha niyama hai ki vastu kA svabhAva kisI bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva meM nahIM badalatA hai, naSTa nahIM hotA hai| usake prakaTIkaraNa meM nyUnAdhikatA 56 jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #136
hotI hai| jo sabhI ko sadA sarvathA iSTa hai, usakA jJAna svAbhAvika va nija jJAna hai| jaise amaratva (avinAzI) zAnti, mukti (svAdhInatA), prIti (prema), rasa(sukha), pUrNatA, cinmayatA Adi kA iSTa honA nija jJAna hai, kyoMki ye jIva ke svabhAva haiM, sabhI ko sadA iSTa haiN| yaha jJAna kisI se sIkhA huA nahIM hai| svabhAva, svabhAva kA jJAna kisI kI bhI dena nahIM hotA hai| svabhAva kA jJAna bhI svAbhAvika hai| svAbhAvika jJAna hI nijajJAna hai| yaha AtmA kA nija guNa hai| kisI se prApta nahIM hai| isa jJAna kA prabhAva na honA hI jJAnAvaraNa karma hai| Adara kA artha AcaraNa karanA hai- jaisA ki kahA hai"jANyA paNa AdarayA nahIM jii|" ataH svAbhAvika jJAna ke anurUpa AcaraNa karanA hI jJAna kA Adara hai aura jJAna ke viparIta AcaraNa karanA, upekSA karanA, use bhaviSya ke lie TAla denA, jJAna kA anAdara hai| svAbhAvika jJAna hI sva-para, sat-asat, vinAzI-avinAzI, utpAda-vyaya kA jJAna hai| isakA Adara hai- para se, asat se, vinAzI se, vyaya se apanA sambandha viccheda karanA, inakI Asakti kA, asaMyama kA tyAga krnaa| isake Adara se sva, sat, amaratva kI abhivyakti yA bodha svataH hotA hai| yaha bodha hI pUrNa jJAna hai, kevalajJAna hai| yaha niyama hai ki jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya aura antarAya, ina tInoM ghAtI karmoM kA kSayopazama mohanIya karma kI nyUnAdhikatA para nirbhara karatA hai| mohanIya karma kI kamI se jar3atA, mUrchA ghaTatI hai, jisase darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama hotA hai arthAt saMvedana-zakti, cinmayatA bar3hatI hai jisake sAtha jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se jJAna guNa bar3hatA hai| yaha niyama hai ki darzana aura jJAna, ye donoM guNa eka sAtha bar3hate, ghaTate va kSaya hote haiN| saMvedana zakti ke bar3hane se indriya-zakti kA vikAsa hotA hai, jisase darzana aura jJAna guNa kI abhivyakti ke mAdhyama rUpa dravya indriyoM kI prApta hotI hai| dravyendriyoM kI zakti ghaTane-bar3hane se, jJAna guNa kA upayoga ghaTane-bar3hane se, indriyoM ke jJAna kI upayogitA kA vistAra hone yA kamI hone se jJAna guNa ghaTa-bar3ha nahIM jaataa| jitanA bhI laukika jJAna hai, vaha indriya jJAna se sambandhita hai| Adhunika vijJAna kA vikAsa indriyoM ke bhoga kaise kie jAyeM, vastuoM kA indriya-bhoga meM upayoga kaise kiyA jAya, isa jJAna ke upayoga kA vistAra hai| yaha saba laukika jJAna hai jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #137
mohajanya jJAna hai / jo mohajanya jJAna hai, vaha jJAna jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama kA pariNAma nahIM hai| pratyuta jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke udaya kA dyotaka hai| yaha hAnikAraka, vikArotpAdaka hone se ajJAna rUpa hai| kisI AdamI kI dRSTi kamajora ho jAnA - jaisA ki vRddhAvasthA meM prAyaH ho jAtA hai, to vaha jJAnAvaraNIya-darzanAvaraNIya karma ke udaya kA phala nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha moha kI vRddhi se nahIM hotI hai| cazmA lagAte hI dikhane laga jAnA, pustaka par3hane meM AnA, ye jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama kA phala nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki ye cazme jaise jar3a padArtha para nirbhara haiM / cetanA kA guNa jar3a padArtha se nyUnAdhika nahIM ho sakatA / vaha nyUnAdhika hotA hai, mohanIya yA vikAroM ke bar3hane va ghaTane se / isalie laukika jJAna kitanA hI nyUna yA adhika ho, usase jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI adhikatA va nyUnatA kA sambandha nahIM hai| sat-asat utpAda - vyaya - dhrauvya Adi svabhAva se sambandhita jJAna kA prabhAva honA hI jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se saMbaMdhita hai / svabhAva ke jJAna ke prabhAva kI adhikatA hI jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama kI dyotaka hai| usI se saMvadenazIlatA bar3hatI hai| jJAna ke Adara se moha ghaTatA hai jisase darzana guNa kA vikAsa va kSayopazama hotA hai / isa dRSTi se jJAna ko darzana se prathama kahA hai tathA darzana ke pazcAt jJAna hotA hai, isa dRSTi se darzana ko pahale kahA hai / kisI karaNa yA upakaraNa ke ghaTane-bar3hane yA abhAva se, usakA upayoga na karane se karttA kI zakti meM koI kamI - vRddhi nahIM hotI hai| A~kha, kAna Adi ke kamajora yA balavAna hone se, adhika-kama dikhane-sunane se jJAnAvaraNIya - darzanAvaraNIya karma meM koI antara nahIM par3atA hai / antara par3atA hai, mohanIya karma ke ghaTane-bar3hane se / kisI ko A~kha kholate hI bagIce meM hajAroM vRkSa dikhe, thor3A Age bar3hate hI koI vRkSa nahIM dikhaa| isa prakAra adhika vRkSa dikhane se yA vRkSa nahIM dikhane se cakSu indriya kI zakti va jJAna guNa meM koI vRddhi -hAsa nahIM ho jAtA hai| jJAna ke anurUpa AcaraNa karanA jJAna kA Adara hai| jaise anityatAnazvaratA tathA parAdhInatA kisI ko svabhAva se pasaMda nahIM hai| aMtaH anitya padArtha se, para se apanA sambandha-viccheda karanA, usakI dAsatA chor3anA, usase milane vAle sukha kA tyAga karanA arthAt jJAna ke anurUpa cAritra jJAnAvaraNa karma 58

Page #138
kA pAlana karanA jJAna kA Adara hai| anitya jAnate hue bhI usakA tyAga na karanA, anitya padArthoM kI kAmanA-mamatA karanA jJAna kA anAdara hai| anAdara jJAna kI prabhAvahInatA kA dyotaka hai| yahI jJAnAvaraNIya karma hai| ataH vItarAga ko chor3akara jo saMsAra ke samasta anantAnaMta prANI haiM, unake jJAnAvaraNIya karma hara samaya udaya hotA evaM baMdhatA hai| jJAnAvaraNa evaM darzanAvaraNa karmoM kA kSayopazama aura pariNAma moha kI kamI se jJAna-darzana guNa kA vikAsa hotA hai| parantu jJAna aura darzana ke nyUnAdhika upayoga se jJAna-darzana guNa nyUnAdhika hote hoM, aisA nahIM hai| jaise kisI bhI indriya ke adhika upayoga karane se usa indriya kI zakti nahIM bar3ha jAtI hai yA indriya meM koI vizeSatA A jAtI ho aisA nahIM hai- udAharaNArtha hamane kAna se adhika saMkhyA meM gAne sune, zabda sune, kolAhala sunA, zora sunA, isase karNendriya kA darzana-jJAna guNa va zakti bar3ha jAtI ho, so nahIM hai, pratyuta ghaTatI hai| ataH indriya kA adhika upayoga va indriya-viSayoM kI adhika jAnakArI yA nyUna jAnakArI se jJAna guNa meM vRddhi va nyUnatA hotI ho, so nahIM hai| jaise- kisI ne jor3a, bAkI, guNA, bhAga sIkhA yA iMjIniyariMga vijJAna sIkhA (par3hA) aba vaha usakA upayoga jIvana meM kara rahA hai| isase ginatI meM va iMjIniyariMga ke jJAna meM vRddhi nahIM ho jAtI hai| yaha niyama hai ki darzanopayoga ke hone para hI jJAnopayoga hotA hai| ataH jahA~ jaisA jJAnopayoga hai vahA~ vaisA hI darzanopayoga hotA hai| ataH jaise jJAnopayoga se jJAna guNa kI vRddhi nahIM hotI vaise hI darzanopayoga se darzana guNa kI vRddhi bhI nahIM hotI hai arthAt AkAza kI ora dekhane se zUnya ke atirikta kucha nahIM dikhAI detaa| isase darzana gaNa meM kamI nahIM ho jAtI aura usa dRSTi ko AkAza se dharatI kI ora pherane para hajAroM vastuoM ke dikhane se darzana guNa meM vRddhi nahIM ho jAtI hai, darzana guNa kA vikAsa nahIM ho jaataa| saMsAra meM sthita jitanI vastue~ haiM unakA jJAna indriya jJAna hai aura una vastuoM kI nyUnAdhika jAnakArI se indriya jJAna (ajJAna) kI upayogitA meM vRddhi hotI hai| jJAna guNa meM vRddhi nahIM hotI hai| jaise vidyuta zakti kI pravAha-dhArA ke sAtha balba, paMkhA, reDiyo, TelIvijana lagA dene se yA choTA-bar3A lagA dene se upayogitA bar3ha jAtI hai, parantu vidyuta ke pravAha meM vRddhi-kamI nahIM jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #139
hotI hai| arthAt antara nahIM par3atA hai| vidyuta ke prakaTIkaraNa meM antara AtA hai| vidyuta pravAha (dhArA) meM vRddhi hone se hI vidyuta kI vRddhi hotI hai| isI prakAra indriya jJAna kI upayogitA meM kitanI hI vRddhi ho, indriya jJAna meM vRddhi nahIM hotI hai| isa pRthvI kA hI nahIM, ananta brahmANDa kA bhI koI jJAna karale taba bhI jJAna guNa meM vRddhi nahIM hogii| dUsare zabdoM meM indriyoM kA viSaya-bhoga sambandhI kitanA hI jJAna ho, usase jJAna guNa kA vikAsa nahIM hotA hai / indriyoM kA vikAsa arthAt sparzendriya se Age bar3hakara rasanendriya-ghrANendriya, cakSuindriya- zrotrendriya rUpa vikAsa honA matijJAna guNa kA vikAsa hai| yaha vikAsa saMkleza (kaSAya) kI kamI va vizuddhi kI vRddhi se hotA hai arthAt moha kI kamI se hotA hai / parantu indriyoM ke isa vikAsa se indriyoM ke viSayoM kA kitanA hI adhika jJAna ho, usase jJAna guNa kA vikAsa nahIM hotA / prakArAntara se kaheM to bhogavatI buddhi (mati) kI upayogitA ke vistAra se jJAna guNa meM lezamAtra bhI vRddhi nahIM hotI / viSaya-bhoga meM sukha hai, yaha ajJAna jyoM kA tyoM rahatA hai / yaha avazya hotA hai ki viSaya-bhoga kI prabalatA yA adhikatA se bhoga kI Asakti dRr3ha hotI hai, sabala hotI hai jo jJAna guNa kI ghAtaka hai| indriyajJAna cAhe ananta brahmANDa kA ho, jaba taka vaha bhogavatI buddhi se jur3A hai, vaha ajJAna hI hai / vaha alpa jJAna hI hai, adhUrA jJAna hI hai| kyoMki vivekavatI buddhi ke jJAna ke prakAza ke samakSa vaha jJAna sUrya ke samakSa dIpaka ke samAna alpa hai| viveka kahate haiM- nija jJAna ko / yadi nija jJAna yA viveka ke prakAza meM dekhA jAyegA, to jJAta hogA ki indriya, unake viSaya, bhoga zakti, bhogya sAmagrI, bhoga sukha Adi saba parivartanazIla va nazvara haiM, vinAzI haiN| vinAza kisI ko iSTa nahIM hai / ataH ye saba aniSTakArI haiN| yaha jJAna jitanA - jitanA bar3hatA jAyegA arthAt isa jJAna kA jitanA - jitanA prabhAva hotA jAyegA, tadanurUpa Adara - AcaraNa hotA jAyegA, viSayabhogoM kA tyAga hotA jAyegA, utanA utanA jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama bar3hatA jaayegaa| sAtha hI moha meM kamI AtI jAyegI arthAt moha. kI kamI aura jJAna ke AvaraNa meM kamI meM ghaniSTha sambandha hai / vivekavatI buddhi, vivekamaya samyak jJAna hai| avivekayukta jJAna mithyAjJAna yA ajJAna hai| aviveka kA svataMtra astitva nahIM hai, viveka kA jJAnAvaraNa karma 60

Page #140
anAdara hI aviveka hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki aviveka yukta mati-zruta jo ajJAna rUpa haiM, ve hI viveka yukta hone para samyak jJAna ho jAte haiN| phira ye hI mati-zruta jJAna kahe jAte haiN| yaha niyama hai ki zruta jJAna sarvadravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko jAnane vAlA hotA hai| samyaka jJAna hone para saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha tathA unase milane vAle viSaya-sukha kSaNika, anitya, nazvara, vyartha tathA tyAjya lagate haiN| inake tyAga dene para inase saMbaMdhita jJAna kI leza mAtra bhI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai| use tattva-jJAna ho jAtA hai| lagatA hai ki isI dRSTi se zruta ko bhI kevalajJAna ke samAna hI sarva dravya, kSetra , kAla, bhAva kA jJAtA kahA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki nitya-anitya, vinAzI-avinAzI, utpAda-vyaya, dhruva ke bheda kA jJAna honA hI viveka hai| yahI bhedajJAna hai| yaha bheda jJAna prakArAntara meM sat-asat kA bhedajJAna, sva-para kA bhedajJAna, cetana-jar3a kA bhedajJAna kahA jAtA hai| yaha bhedajJAna hI anitya se sambandha-viccheda kara dhruva se abhinna kara dene meM sahAyaka hai| 10 61 jJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #141
darzanAvaraNa karma darzana evaM darzanAvaraNa karma kA svarUpa ___ jar3a aura cetana meM mukhyataH do maulika bAtoM kA antara hai, yathAajIva yA jar3a ko anubhava (saMvedana) nahIM hotA hai tathA vaha vicAra nahIM kara sakatA hai| ye hI do bAteM darzana aura jJAna guNa se pukArI jAtI haiN| inameM se jisa karma, kArya yA kriyA se darzana guNa AcchAdita hotA hai, use darzanAvaraNIya karma kahA jAtA hai aura jisase jJAna guNa AcchAdita hotA hai use jJAnAvaraNIya karma kahA jAtA hai| dravyoM, vastuoM, unake guNoM va avasthAoM, unake pArasparika sambandhoM va sambandhoM ke niyamoM ko jAnanA jJAna hai| prANI prakRti ke niyamoM kI yathArthatA ko jitanA-jitanA samajhatA jAtA hai, utanA-utanA usake jJAna kA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai| moha ke kAraNa prANI meM jar3atA A jAtI hai| jar3atA Ane se usake dekhane (darzana- saMvedana karane, sAkSAtkAra karane) kI zakti va jAnane kI zakti kSINa hotI jAtI hai| jaise- jaise cetanA se mUrchA (moha) haTatI jAtI hai, vaise-vaise usakI saMvedanazakti bar3hatI jAtI hai, yaha darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama va usakA pariNAma hai| saMvedana ke AdhAra para hI prANI kI jAnane kI zakti kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| ataH pahale darzana hotA hai, phira jJAna hotA hai| AcAryoM ne sAmAnya ko darzana aura vizeSa ko jJAna kahA hai| Ajakala isakA kucha loga isa prakAra artha karate haiM ki sAmAnya jJAna darzana hai, parantu yaha artha samIcIna pratIta nahIM hotA hai| kAraNa ki yadi sAmAnya zabda se abhiprAya yahA~ jJAna se lagAyA jAya, to phira jJAna guNa ke hI do bheda ho jAyeMgeM 1. sAmAnya jJAna aura 2. vizeSa jnyaan| isase jJAna guNa se bhinna darzana guNa ke astitva ke lopa hone kA prasaMga upasthita ho jaaegaa| parantu jainAgama meM jIva ke jJAna aura darzana ye do bhinna-bhinna darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #142
maulika guNa batAe haiN| eka hI jJAna guNa kI do avasthAe~ nahIM batAyI haiN| ataH yahA~ 'sAmaNNagahaNaM daMsaNaM' se sAmAnya zabda kA abhiprAya sAmAnya jJAna nahIM ho sakatA hai| pUrvAcAryoM ne darzanaguNa kI vizeSatAe~ batalAI haiM- 1. nirvikalpa 2. anAkAra 3. anirvacanIya 4. avizeSa 5. abheda 6. svasaMvedana 7. aMtarmukha caitanya Adi batalAI hai tathA jJAna guNa kI vizeSatAe~ batalAyI haiM- 1. savikalpa 2. sAkAra 3. vizeSa 4. bahirmukha citta prakAza aadi| yadi hama sAmAnya zabda kA abhiprAya sAmAnya jJAna se leMge, to jJAna kI tInoM vizeSatAe~ savikalpatA, sAkAratA, vacanIyatA kA darzana ke sAtha jur3ane kA prasaMga upasthita ho jAyegA aura inake hone para vaha darzana 'darzana' guNa hI na rahegA, jJAna guNa ho jaayegaa| prazna upasthita hotA hai ki phira AcAryoM ne darzana kI paribhASA karate hue 'sAmAnya grahaNa' darzana kyoM kahA? samAdhAna meM kahanA hogA ki darzana nirvikalpa va anAkAra hone se anirvacanIya hai| jo anirvacanIya hai, use vacana se paribhASita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| parantu darzana ko samajhAne ke lie koI na koI AdhAra prastuta karanA Avazyaka thaa| AcAryoM ne eka niSedhAtmaka saMketaparaka mArga kA anugamana kiyA aura vaha yaha hai ki unhoMne jJAna guNa ko paribhASita kiyA aura kahA ki jisameM vizeSa-vizeSa jAnakArI ho, vaha jJAna hai aura jJAna guNa se bhinna jo guNa hai, vaha darzana guNa hai| jJAnaguNa hai- vizeSa kI jAnakArI, ataH jJAna guNa se bhinna guNa vaha hogA jisameM vizeSa kI jAnakArI kA abhAva ho| saMsAra meM do hI bAteM dekhI jAtI haiM- sAmAnya aura vishess| ataH vizeSa ke abhAva ko dikhAne ke lie AcAryoM ne saMketAtmaka rUpa se sAmAnya zabda kA prayoga kiyaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki jahA~ sAmAnya grahaNa darzana kahA hai vahA~ sAmAnya zabda kA prayoga avizeSa anubhUti ke lie huA hai, na ki jJAna ke lie| anubhUti kA hI dUsarA nAma saMvedana hai| zrI vIrasenAcArya ne darzana aura jJAna ke svarUpa para UhApoha karate hue 'sagasaMveyaNa' sva-saMvedana ko darzana kahA hai| (SaT khaNDAgama, dhavalA TIkA, pustaka 13, pR. 355) - darzanAvaraNa karma 63

Page #143
jIva ko chor3akara zeSa anya kisI dravya ko na to saMvadena hI hotA hai aura na jAnakArI hI / ataH saMvedana aura jJAna ye donoM hI jIva ke asAdhAraNa guNa yA lakSaNa haiM / Upara kaha Ae haiM ki sva- - saMvadena ko darzana kahate haiN| saMvadenazIlatA-antarmukha caitanya, cinmayatA, nirvikalpatA, anAkAratA, abhedatA, nirvizeSatA, sAmAnya ye darzana guNa ke dyotaka haiM / darzana anirvacanIya hotA hai, anubhavagamya hotA hai / ataH ise aMguli nirdeza rUpa saMketa se hI samajhAyA jA sakatA hai, kisI zabda se nahIM samajhAyA jA sakatA hai- savve sarA niyaTTaMti (AcArAMga sUtra ) 'darzana' cetanA kA mUla guNa hai| isa guNa ke vikAsa para hI jJAna guNa kA va cetanA kA vikAsa nirbhara karatA hai| darzanaguNa kA viloma jar3atA hai| saMvadenazIlatA para AvaraNa AnA arthAt jar3atA AnA hI darzanAvaraNIya hai| darzanAvaraNIya karma ke prakAra (1) cakSudarzanAvaraNIya - cakSu kI Antarika grahaNa zakti (saMvedanazIlatA) cakSu darzana hai| isa guNa para AvaraNa AnA cakSudarzanAvaraNa hai| (2) acakSudarzanAvaraNIya - zarIra, jihavA, nAsikA evaM zrotra indriyoM kI sparzana, svAda, gaMdha, dhvani Adi kI Antarika grahaNa- - zakti (saMvadenazIlatA) acakSudarzana hai| isa guNa para AvaraNa AnA acakSudarzanAvaraNa hai| (3) avadhidarzanAvaraNIya - binA indriya va mana kI sahAyatA se paudgalika rUpI padArthoM se hone vAlI saMvedanAoM kA sImita anubhava (bodha) honA avadhidarzana hai| isa guNa para AvaraNa AnA avadhidarzanAvaraNa hai / (4) kevaladarzanAvaraNIya - pUrNa cinmayatA kA, nijasvarUpa kA, dravyaguNa-paryAya kA asIma anubhava honA kevaladarzana hai| isa guNa para AvaraNa honA kevaladarzanAvaraNa hai| nidrA, nidrA-nidrA, pracalA, pracalApracalA, styAnagRddhi, ye pA~ca prakAra kI nidrAe~ darzanAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se hI AtI haiN| (5) nidrA - bhaya, kheda aura parizrama janya thakAvaTa ke kAraNa nidrA aanaa| jisameM sukhapUrvaka sugamatA se jAgRta ho sake, vaha nidrA hai| (6) nidrA-nidrA- nidrA meM uttarottara vRddhi honA, nidrA kA pragAr3ha honA, kaThinAI se jAgRta honA, nidrA - nidrA hai / 64 darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #144
(7) pracalA- calAyamAna avasthA meM nidrA AnA pracalA hai| (8) pracalA-pracalA- pracalA kI puna:-punaH AvRtti honA pracalA-pracalA hai| (9) styAnagRddhi-supta avasthA meM calanA-phiranA yA anya kArya karanA, styAnagRddhi hai| jo caitanya guNa ko prakaTa na hone de, jar3atA utpanna kare, vaha nidrA hai| darzana guNa kA vikAsa-krama cetana-acetana meM mukhya antara hai- upayoga guNa kaa| jisameM upayoga guNa hai, vaha cetana aura jo upayoga guNa se rahita hai vaha acetana hai| upayoga guNa do prakAra kA hai- 1. nirAkAra upayoga aura 2. sAkAra upyog| nirAkAra upayoga, sAkAra upayoga ke pahale hotA hai| Agama kI bhASA meM nirAkAra upayoga ko darzana kahate haiM aura sAkAra upayoga ko jJAna kahate haiN| darzana ke mukhya lakSaNa haiM- yaha 1. anAkAra 2. nirvikalpa 3. abhedarUpa tathA 4. anirvacanIya- akathanIya hotA hai| yaha cetanA kA pradhAna guNa hai kAraNa ki isake abhAva meM jJAna nahIM hotA hai| pahale darzana hotA hai, taba hI jJAna hotA hai| jJAna kA AdhAra darzana hI hai| darzana guNa cetanatA (caitanya) kA, cinmayatA kA dyotaka hai| saMvedana kA honA hI cetanA kA guNa hai, jar3a ko saMvedana nahIM hotaa| isI se darzana ko dhavalA TIkA meM sva-saMvedana kahA hai| arthAt svayaM meM hone vAlA saMvedana darzanopayoga hai, jo vedana kriyA ke rUpa meM sAtAvedanIya-asAtAvedanIya ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai| cetanatA (darzanaguNa) kA viloma guNa hai- jdd'taa| cetana meM caitanya guNa svabhAvagata hai| cetana ke asaMkhyAta pradeza haiM, ye saba pradeza cetanatAmaya haiN| yaha guNa sarva cetana meM sadA samAna banA rahatA hai, isameM nyUnAdhikatA nahIM hotI hai| nyUnAdhikatA hotI hai, isa guNa ke prakaTIkaraNa meN| moha ke kAraNa AvaraNa A jAne se usa cetanatA kA prakaTIkaraNa kama-jyAdA hotA rahatA hai| zarIra, saMsAra Adi jar3a padArthoM ke prati Asakti se, rAga se moha hotA hai| jar3a ke prati rAga yA moha hone se jar3a se sambandha jur3atA hai, jar3a se jur3ane se jar3atA AtI hai| jar3atA Ane se cetanatA guNa Avarita hotA hai| moha, mUrchA kA dyotaka hai aura mUrchA darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #145
jar3atA kI dyotaka hai| ataH jitanA moha bar3hatA hai, utanI hI mUrchA kI vRddhi hotI hai| jitanI mUrchA bar3hatI hai, utanI hI jar3atA bar3hatI hai, jitanI jar3atA bar3hatI hai utanA hI cetana kA cetanatA rUpa darzana guNa Avarita hotA hai| arthAt mohanIya karma meM jitanI vRddhi hotI hai utanA hI darzana guNa para AvaraNa bar3hatA jAtA hai| darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kAraNa mohanIya karma hai| cAritra mohanIya ke kAraNa bhoga bhogane kI pravRtti hotI hai| bhoga bhogane meM sukha kI anubhUti honA arthAt bhoga meM sukha mAnanA darzana mohanIya hai| kAraNa ki yaha viSaya-sukha kI anubhUti vAstava meM sukha nahIM hai| sukha kI pratIti yA AbhAsa mAtra hai| moha ke kAraNa yaha sukhAbhAsa satya, sthAyI va priya lagatA hai| parantu vAstava meM yaha hai asatya, kSaNika evaM rshiin| yahI kAraNa hai ki viSaya sukha pratikSaNa kSINa hotA huA nIrasatA meM badala jAtA hai| parantu mohI vyakti isa satyAnubhUti kA anAdara kara viSayabhoga ke sukhajanita jar3atA meM Abaddha rahatA hai, yaha hI darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kAraNa hai| isa prakAra darzanAvaraNIya ke baMdha kA pramukha kAraNa mohanIya karma hai| ataH jaise-jaise mohanIya karma kSINa hotA jAtA hai, darzanAvaraNIya karma bhI kSINa hotA jAtA hai, cetanA guNa bar3hatA jAtA hai| darzana guNa hai sva-saMvadena-caitanya (cetanatA) kA avyakta bodha va anubhava honaa| jitanA isa caitanya guNa para AvaraNa AtA jAtA hai utanA hI darzanAvaraNIya karma pragAr3ha hotA jAtA hai arthAta jar3atA bar3hatI jAtI hai (dhyAna kI gaharAI meM isa tathya kA pratyakSIkaraNa va sAkSAtkAra spaSTa hotA hai|) nidrA ke samaya svarUpa vismRti ho jAtI hai, jar3atA A jAtI hai| ataH nidrAoM ko darzanAvaraNIya karma kI sarvaghAtinI prakRtiyoM meM ginAyA hai| nidrAoM se jar3atA AtI hai, yaha jar3atA darzanAvaraNIya karma kI dyotaka hai| anidrita avasthA ko svarUpa bodha I, jAgarUkatA, yatanA, apramAda kahA gayA hai| cetana avasthA meM hI naisargika satya kA bodha (anubhava) hotA hai| jar3atA kI avasthA meM sat svarUpa kA, avinAzitva kA anubhava nahIM hotA hai, pratyuta vinAzI avasthA hI avinAzI yA 'sata' pratIta hotI hai| asata ko sat mAnanA evaM sat ko asat mAnanA, mithyAtva hai| jitanA cetanatA guNa bar3hatA jAtA hai utanA hI padArtha ke sthUla rUpa se sUkSma rUpa kA prakaTIkaraNa arthAt anubhava yA saMvedana hotA jAtA 66 darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #146
hai| aMta meM sUkSmatama aMza paramANu kI saccAI kA anubhava karane para kevaladarzana kI upalabdhi ho jAtI hai, pUrNa caitanya guNa prakaTa ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra kevaladarzana kI upalabdhi meM darzanamohanIya kA kSayopazama paramparA kAraNa evaM cAritra mohanIya kA kSaya anantara kAraNa hai| Azaya yaha hai ki darzanAvaraNIya karma ke chedana meM mohanIya karma ke tyAga kA bahuta bar3A mahattva hai| nirvikalpa sthiti aura nirvikalpa anubhUti (bodha) meM antara nirvikalpa sthiti aura nirvikalpa anubhUti meM bahuta aMtara hai| sthitirUpa nirvikalpatA aneka prakAra se AtI hai, yathA- 1. nidrA 2. jar3atA 3. mUrchA 4. bhogya padArthoM kI ajJAnatA 5. asamarthatA Adi kAraNa mukhya haiN| 1. nidrA se citta zAnta-nirvikalpa ho jAtA hai, aisI nirvikalpatA janita zAnti hama sabako nidrA meM pratidina hotI hai| 2. davA ke yA iMjekzana ke prabhAva se zarIra ke kisI aMga yA pUre zarIra ko yA mastiSka ko zUnya (sunna) kara dene se usameM jar3atA A jAtI hai| phira usase saMbaMdhita vikalpa nahIM uThate haiM, aisI sthiti aspatAla meM aneka rogiyoM me dekhI jA sakatI hai| 3. vedanA yA darda kI adhikatA se asahya sthiti hone para behozI-mUrchA A jAtI hai| isase bhI nirvikalpa-zAnti kI hI sthiti AtI hai| 4. jaba vyakti yA prANI ko indriya ke bhogya padArthoM kA jJAna yA jAnakArI nahIM hotI hai to usameM una padArthoM ko pAne kI kAmanA nahIM uThatI hai, isase tatsambandhI vikalpa paidA nahIM hote haiN| jaise- akabara aura samrATa azoka ke yuga meM reDiyo, TelIvijana, kAra, vAyuyAna nahIM the, ataH inake pAne kA saMkalpa-vikalpa kisI ke mana meM nahIM uThatA thaa| usa vikalpa ke nahIM uThane se tatsambandha pI kAmanA yA azAnti kisI ke mana meM nahIM hotI thii| jabaki Aja eka garIba bhikhArI kA citta bhI reDiyo ke na milane ke kAraNa azAnta dekhA jAtA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki jo bhogya padArthoM ke viSaya meM jitanA kama jAnatA hai, anajAna hai, usake utanI hI kAmanAe~ va vikalpa kama uThate haiM, usakI azAnti meM utanI kamI hotI hai| manuSya se pazuoM kA citta isI kAraNa adhika zAnta hai aura pazuoM se kITa-pataMga, kITa-paMtagoM se vRkSa Adi kama azAnta haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki unake manuSya se kama karma baMdhate haiN| jAnakArI ke kAraNa hI bhavanapatiyoM ke pAsa rahane vAle bhavanahIna jIva nArakIya jIvana bitAte haiN| bhavanapati unake duHkha ke nimitta kAraNa banate darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #147
haiN| 5. jina vyaktiyoM ko bhogya padArthoM kI jAnakArI bhI hai, parantu unheM kraya karanA, prApta karanA unake vaza kI bAta nahIM hai, asamartha hai| aisI sthiti meM bhI unake mana meM una vastuoM ko pAne kA saMkalpa, na milane kA vikalpa nahIM uThatA hai| jaise- eka bhikhArI ko kAra pAne, baMgalA banAne kA saMkalpa-vikalpa nahIM hotA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki vaha inheM nahIM cAhatA hai kAraNa ki Aja bhI usakI sAmarthya kraya karane va saMbhAla sakane kI ho, vyaya vahana karane kI ho athavA koI muphta denevAlA va vyaya vahana karane vAlA mila jAye, to vaha bhI ina vastuoM ko lene ko taiyAra ho jaayegaa| nidrA Adi uparyukta kAraNoM se hone vAlI nirvikalpa sthiti to prANI ke jIvana meM hotI hI rahatI hai| usase zAnti milatI hai| zakti kA saMcaya bhI hotA hai, parantu usa zAMti aura nirvikalpatA kA koI mahattva nahIM hai, jo nidrA, jar3atA, mUrchA, ajJAnatA aura asamarthatA ke kAraNa milatI hai| kAraNa ki ye saba sthitiyA~ jar3atA janita haiM tathA cetanA ke svabhAva ke viparIta haiM, hAnikAraka haiN| nirvikalpa sthiti aura nirvikalpa anubhUti ina donoM meM bahuta antara hai| mahattva hai nirvikalpa anubhUti kA, nirvikalpa sthiti kA nhiiN| mahattva nirvikalpatA kA nahIM, vikalpoM ke tyAga kA hai, nirvikalpa bodha kA hai, tyAgapUrvaka nirvikalpatA kA hai, anubhUti kA hai| yaha sarvavidita (sabakI anubhUti) hai ki kAmanA kI apUrti hI citta ko azAnta banAtI hai| kAmanA utpanna hote hI pUrI nahIM ho jAtI, usakI pUrti zrama evaM prayatna para nirbhara karatI hai| ataH pratyeka prANI ko kAmanA pUrti ke pUrva kAmanA apUrti kI sthiti se gujaranA par3atA hai| vaha sthiti citta kI azAnti va vikalpa kI dyotaka hai, kAmanA utpatti va apUrti citta ke saMkalpa-vikalpa kI kAraNa banatI hai| jahA~ kAmanA hai, vahA~ azAnti hai| jitanI adhika kAmanAe~, utanI hI adhika ashaanti| jitanI prabala kAmanAe~, utanI hI prabala ashaanti| kAmanAe~ kisI bhI kAraNa se utpanna hoM, ve citta ko azAnta banAtI haiN| isIlie koI vyakti bahuta adhika kAmanAe~ karatA hai, to usakA citta ghora azAnta ho jAtA hai| citta kI yaha sthiti nArakIya hai| saMsAra meM indriya darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #148
sukha va bhoga kI sAmagrI agaNita hai| yadi koI una vastuoM ko pAne kI kAmanAe~ karane lage, to mastiSka itanA adhika azAnta ho jAyegA ki usake mastiSka kI koI bhI snAyu phaTakara raktasrAva (hemareja) ho sakatA hai, jisase lakavA, pAgalapana yA mRtyu bhI ho sakatI hai| jahA~ vikalpa hai, saMkalpa hai, kAmanA hai; vahA~ azAnti hai| nirvikalpatA meM hI zAnti hai, prasannatA hai| vastutaH mahattva nirvikalpa bodha kA hai| usakI upalabdhi kAmanA pUrti ke sukha meM duHkha kA anubhava karane se hotI hai| jaba satya ke khojI ko isakA jJAna hotA hai ki kAmanApUrti kA sukha, sukha nahIM hai, sukhAbhAsa hai, parAdhInatA, jar3atA meM Abaddha karane vAlA hai, abhAva ke duHkha evaM citta kI azAnti ko utpanna karane vAlA hai, kSaNika hai, zakti kA hrAsa karane vAlA hai, taba use isa saccAI kA jJAna hotA hai ki duHkha kA kAraNa kamI nahIM hai, kAmanA hai| sukha, kAmanA pUrti meM nahIM, kAmanA ke abhAva meM hai| sukha, zAnti, svAdhInatA kI prApti kAmanApUrti meM nahIM, kAmanA ke tyAga meM hai| sukha ke bhogI ko duHkha bhoganA hI par3atA hai| saMsAra kA aisA koI duHkha nahIM hai, jisakA kAraNa kAmanA pUrti ke sukha kA bhoga na ho| ina tathyoM kA jaba anubhava ke stara para bodha hotA hai, taba kAmanA ke utpanna hone se hone vAlI azAnti kA pratyakSa anubhava hotA hai| use usa vikalpa va azAnti kA duHkha jaba sahana nahIM hotA hai, taba sAdhaka kAmanA kI utpatti ko duHkha kA kAraNa anubhava kara kAmanA kA tyAga karane ko tatpara hotA hai, kAmanA na karane kA dRr3ha nizcaya karatA hai| isase sahaja svataH nirvikalpatA AtI hai| yaha anubhUti bAharI kAraNoM se utpanna na hokara antara se prasphuTita hotI hai| yaha nirvikalpatA, cinmayatA, mukti va svAdhInatA ko dene vAlI hai| isameM sAdhaka kA saccA hita va kalyANa hai| sukha bhoga kI kAmanA kA tyAga hI saccA tyAga hai, usI kA mahattva hai| sabhI vyakti pratidina mala-mUtra Adi kA visarjana karate hI haiN| noTa-sikke Adi mudrA dekara vastue~ kharIdate haiN| dukAna para grAhaka adhi ki Ane para bhojana chor3a dete haiN| mRtyu Ane para dhana, saMpatti, ghara-parivAra, zarIra ko chor3ate haiN| parantu yaha chor3anA tyAga nahIM hai| tyAga haisukha-bhoga ko duHkhada jAnakara bhogya padArthoM kI kAmanA-mamatA kA tyAga darzanAvaraNa karma 69

Page #149
karanA aura sAtha hI vastuoM kA bhI tyAga krnaa| aise jJAnapUrvaka tyAga se AvirbhUta nirvikalpa bodha hI saccI nirvikalpatA hai| isI kA mahattva hai| yahI vAstava meM kalyANakArI hai| isI meM prANI kA hita hai| svasaMvedana evaM nirvikalpatA jIva kI ajIva se do pramukha vizeSatAe~ haiM-jJAna aura darzana / jJAna darzanapUrvaka hotA hai| ataH jIva kA mukhya guNa darzana hai| darzana kA artha hai sva- sNvedn| jisameM saMvedana guNa hai- vahI cetana hai| darzana ko prAcIna graMthoM meM kucha vizeSaNoM se samajhAyA gayA hai, paribhASita kiyA gayA hai yathA- 1. sva-saMvedana 2. nirvikalpa 3. nirAkAra 4. avizeSa-abheda aura 5. anirvacanIya / ina sabakA paraspara ghaniSTha-sambandha hai| inameM se avizeSa (sAmAnya), abheda, nirAkAra aura nirvikalpa samAnArthaka haiN| anirvacanIya isIlie kahA ki darzana ko zabdoM se, vANI se vyakta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ye cAroM vizeSaNa niSedhAtmaka haiN| niSedhAtmaka varNana abhAva ko prakaTa karatA hai| abhAva se kisI vastu yA tathya ke astitva va svarUpa kA bodha nahIM ho sktaa| ataH ina cAroM vizeSaNoM se darzana kyA hai, isakA jJAna nahIM hotA hai| vidhiparaka vizeSaNa hai- sva-saMvedana aura yahI cetanA kA mukhya guNa hai| nirvikalpatA aura sva-saMvedana kA ati ghaniSTha sambandha hai| nirvikalpatA hai- vikalpa kA na utthnaa| vikalpa kA kAraNa hai sNklp| jahA~ saMkalpa hai, vahIM vikalpa hai| saMkalpa kA kAraNa rAga hai| jahA~ rAga hai, vahA~ rAga kI pUrti meM bAdhA par3ane se dveSa utpanna hotA hai| ataH jahA~ rAga hai vahA~ dveSa hai| anukUlatA ko banAye rakhane kI cAhanA rAga, pratikUlatA ko haTAne kI cAhanA dveSa hai| ataH jahA~ harSa-viSAda hai, hAsya-zoka hai, rati-arati hai vahA~ rAga-dveSa hai| __saMkalpa-vikalpa, rAga-dveSa se pare hone kA upAya hai- anukUlatA meM harSa yA rati na karanA, anukUlatA kA sukha na bhoganA aura pratikUlatA se duHkhI na honA arthAt anukUlatA aura pratikUlatA donoM meM samabhAva se rhnaa| yahI nirvikalpatA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki jahA~ samabhAva hai-samatA hai, vahA~ hI nirvikalpatA hai| samatA aura nirvikalpatA eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| jahA~ nirvikalpatA hai vahA~ hI darzana hai| dUsare zabdoM meM yaha kahA darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #150
jA sakatA hai ki jahA~ samatA (samabhAva) hai, vahA~ hI darzana hai| ataH jaise-jaise vikalpa ghaTate jAte haiM aura samatA yA nirvikalpatA puSTa hotI jAtI hai-bar3hatI jAtI hai vaise-vaise darzana guNa prakaTa hotA jAtA hai| darzana guNa kA prakaTIkaraNa sva-saMvadena rUpa meM hotA hai| ataH jaise-jaise darzana guNa kA vikAsa yA prakaTIkaraNa hotA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise sva-saMvedana (AtmAnubhava-svAnubhava guNa) kI spaSTatA-sUkSmatA prakaTa hotI jAtI hai| cetanA kA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai| duHkha kisI ko bhI pasaMda nahIM hai, parantu sukha ke bhogI ko na cAhate hue bhI duHkha bhoganA hI par3atA hai, kyoMki viSaya-kaSAya yukta bhogoM ke sukhoM ke sAtha parAdhInatA, jar3atA, abhAva, bhaya, ciMtA, khinnatA, zaktihInatA, viyoga, pratikUlatA, AkulatA Adi duHkha sadaiva jur3e rahate haiN| sukha meM jIvana buddhi hone para sukha kI AzA, sukha kI dAsatA, sukha ke pralobhana meM Abaddha prANI prathama to ina duHkhoM kA kAraNa apane ko nahIM mAnakara anya vastu-vyakti- paristhiti ko mAnatA hai aura bhogya vastuoM kA Azraya lekara paristhiti ko badalakara ina duHkhoM ko dUra karanA cAhatA hai, parantu Aja taka aisA kisI ke lie bhI saMbhava nahIM huaa| dvitIya bAta yaha hai ki viveka yA taTastha vicAra se vaha isa satya ko jAna bhI letA hai ki ina duHkhoM kA kAraNa maiM svayaM hU~, merI sukhabhoga kI icchAe~ haiM, taba bhI vaha isa satya kI upekSA karatA hai| vaha apanI sukha kI dAsatA ko nahIM chor3anA cAhatA hai, kyoMki usakI yaha mAnyatA hotI hai ki yaha viSaya sukha hI jIvana hai| yaha sukha nahIM hai to jIvana kA koI artha nahIM hai| yaha mAnyatA itanI dRr3ha hotI hai ki vaha satya ko dekhate hue bhI anadekhA kara detA hai| usa para satya kA koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA hai| usake lie to sarvasva viSaya sukha va sukha kI sAmagrI kA saMgraha hI hai| kyoMki usane viSaya-sukha ke atirikta anya sukha ko, nija svarUpa ke nirAkula sukha kA kabhI anubhava kiyA hI nahIM hai| yadyapi sukha sadaiva nirAkulatA-nirvikalpatA kI avasthA meM hI milatA hai, parantu usakA dhyAna usa ora nahIM jAtA hai aura usa nirvikalpatA se mile sukha ko bhI kAmanA pUrti se mAnatA hai, jo ghora mithyAtva hai| sukha nirAkulatA, nizcitatA, nirvikalpatA evaM svAdhInatA meM hai| darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #151
samasta zaktiyoM kA udbhava nirvikalpatA meM hI hotA hai, jAgRta avasthA meM suSuptivat hone para nirvikalpa hone para cinmayatA, zAnti, viveka, prasannatA, aizvarya, saundarya, mAdhurya, sAmarthya Adi divya guNoM kI abhivyakti, anubhUti hotI hai| yadi koI eka muhUrta isa avasthA meM raha jAye, to vItarAgatA yA kaivalya kI upalabdhi ho jAtI hai| indriya, mana, deha Adi se asaMga hone para hI cinmaya svabhAva kI, svAnubhava kI, avinAzI tattva kI, nija darzana kI anubhUti hotI hai| yahI saccA darzana guNa hai| kAmanA-tyAga se nirvikalpatA __saba prakAra ke ciMtana, kAmanA va cAha rahita hote hI nirvikalpa sthiti svataH hotI hai evaM kisI na kisI prakAra kI cAha se hI saMkalpa evaM ciMtana kI utpatti hotI hai arthAt nirvikalpatA bhaMga hotI hai| nirvikalpa sthiti meM hI vizrAMti kA anubhava hotA hai| vizrAMti meM hI zAnti, zakti, sAmarthya kI abhivyakti hotI hai| zAnta citta meM hI viveka kI jAgRti tathA satya kI jijJAsA hotI hai, tyAga kA sAmarthya AtA hai aura pravRtti karane kI zakti AtI hai| ataH jitanI-jitanI nirvikalpatA gahana hotI jAtI hai arthAt darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama hotA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise jJAna bar3hatA jAtA hai| jaise-jaise jJAna bar3hatA jAtA hai, vaise- vaise rAga-dveSa-moha Adi doSoM meM kamI AtI jAtI hai| nirvikalpatA kA rasa nirAkula hotA hai, nija ke cinmaya svarUpa kA hotA hai- saccA vAstavika sukha hotA hai, yaha viSaya-sukha se bhinna-vilakSaNa hotA hai| viSaya sukha kI pratIti to indriya va mana ke uttejita hone para, sakriya hone para hotI hai| usameM AkulatA, jar3atA, parAdhInatA rahatI hI hai| jabaki nirvikalpatA kA sukha nirAkula, nirvikAra, svAdhIna evaM cinmaya rUpa hotA hai| * jaba taka vyakti kAmanA apUrti janita duHkha ko dUra karane ke lie vastu, vyakti; paristhiti Adi apane se bhinna padArthoM kA Azraya letA hai, taba taka vaha parAdhInatA, jar3atA, nIrasatA Adi duHkhoM se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| jo vyakti kAmanA rahita-nirvikalpa ho jAtA hai| use hI zAnti kA rasa milatA hai, jo vAstavika sukha hai| yahI nahIM kAmanA pUrti ke samaya jo sukha hotA hai vaha bhI usa samaya kAmanA ke na rahane se, kAmanA kA abhAva hone para citta ke zAnta hone se, nirvikalpa hone se hotA hai| jo isa darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #152
satya kA anubhava kara letA hai, vaha samyaka dRSTi hai aura jo usa sukha ko kAmanA pUrti se mAnatA hai, vaha mithyAdRSTi hai, kyoMki usakI yaha mAnyatA mithyA hai| kAmanA pUrti meM sukha mAnane se aneka naI kAmanAe~ paidA hotI haiM, una kAmanAoM kI pUrti ke lie prANI jIvana paryanta daur3atA rahatA haibhramaNa karatA hai| parantu use sthAyI sukha kI upalabdhi evaM saMtuSTi nahIM hotii| kAmanA utpatti sukha-prApti ke lie hI hotI hai| sukha prApti kA prayatna vahI karatA hai, jise sukha kA abhAva hai| ataH kAmanA utpatti sukha ke abhAva kI, nIrasatA kI sUcaka hai| kAmanAoM kI pUrti se sukha kA abhAva miTatA nahIM hai, balki kSaNika sukha kA AbhAsa hotA hai| yadi kAmanA pUrti se yaha sukha kA abhAva miTatA hotA, to pratyeka vyakti kI pratidina bIsoM kAmanAe~ pUrI hotI haiM aura unakI pUrti meM use sukha kA AbhAsa bhI hotA hai| yadi yaha vAstavika sukha hotA to aba-taka sabhI prANI sukhI ho jaate| Aja pratyeka vyakti ke pAsa meM Aja ke sau varSa pahale ke vyakti se saikar3oM gunA vastue~ haiN| madhura saMgIta sunane ke sukha ke lie lAkhoM rupayoM se taiyAra kiye gae gAnoM ke kaiseTa, reDiyo, suMdara dRzya dekhane ke lie sinemA, TelIvijana, jihvA indriya ke sukha ke lie saikar3oM prakAra kI miThAiyA~, khaTAiyA~, namakIna, vyaMjana Adi agaNita sukha kI sAmagrI hai, jisakA vaha bhoga-upabhoga kara rahA hai| yadi inase sukha mila gayA hotA, sukha se tRpti va saMtuSTi ho gaI hotI, tathA sukha kI kAmanA utpanna nahIM hotii| kAraNa ki bhoga-sAmagrI meM sukha hai hI nhiiN| yadi bhoga-sAmagrI meM sukha hotA to sAmagrI ke vidyamAna rahate sukha bhI rahatA, parantu sAmagrI jyoM kI tyoM vidyamAna rahatI hai aura sukha sUkha jAtA hai| sukha pratikSaNa kSINa hokara nIrasatA meM badala jAtA hai| ataH kAmanA pUrti meM sukha mAnanA bhayaMkara bhUla hai, ghora mithyAtva hai| sukha kAmanA ke abhAva meM hai, nirvikalpatA meM hai| nirvikalpatA yA darzana guNa hI cetanA kA mukhya guNa hai| darzana guNa kA phala : cetanA kA vikAsa __jIvana meM mRtyu kA darzana kara leM to amaratva kI anubhUti ho jaaye| saMyoga meM viyoga kA darzana kara leM, to nitya yoga kI anubhUti ho jaaye| viSaya-sukha meM duHkha kA anubhava (darzana) kara leM, to anavarata akSaya, darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #153
akhaNDa ananta sukha kI upalabdhi ho jAye / viSayabhoga meM roga (vikAra) kA darzana kara leM, to nirvikAratva kI, Arogya kI, svasthatA kI upalabdhi ho jaae| amaratva, nirvikAratva, akSaya, akhaMDa, anaMta sukha kI anubhUti honA hI zarIra, saMsAra va samasta duHkhoM se mukta honA hai| darSanAvaraNa karma meM 'darzana' zabda kA artha dekhanA nahIM hai| pratyuta saMvedanazIlatA kA anubhava karanA hai| saMvedanazIlatA kA anubhava zAntacitta meM hI hotA hai| citta zAnta nirvikalpatA se hotA hai| nirvikalpatA kAmanA ke abhAva se, cAha rahita hone se hI hotI hai| zAnta citta meM hI vicAra yA viveka kA udaya hotA hai| isIlie jainAgama meM darzana ke vikAsa ke sAtha jJAna ke vikAsa kI bAta kahI hai| jitanA darzana kA vikAsa hotA hai, utanI hI saMvedanazIlatA bar3hatI hai| arthAt cetanA kA vikAsa hotA hai| darzana kA vikAsa hotA hai, kAmanA(cAha kI icchA) ke arthAt ArtadhyAna ke tyAga se, prakArAntara se kaheM, to moha kI kamI se| darzana ke vikAsa se cetanA kA vikAsa hotA hai evaM viveka kA udaya hotA hai| buddhi kA upayoga bhoga bhogane meM karanA jJAna kA vikAsa nahIM hai| jJAna kA vikAsa satya kA darzana karane se arthAt satya kA anubhava karane se hotA hai| yaha niyama hai ki jitanA-jitanA satya kA anubhava hotA jAtA hai, utanI- utanI jar3atA, parAdhInatA, cintA, khinnatA chuTatI jAtI hai| nizcintatA, nirbhayatA, cetanatA, svAdhInatA, prasannatA bar3hatI jAtI hai| yahI jIvana hai| 'darzana sAdhanA' kI upalabdhiyA~ 1. lAbha-alAbha, sukha-duHkha, mAna-apamAna, anukUlatA-pratikUlatA meM harSa-zoka na karanA samatA hai| samatA meM nirvikalpatA hotI hai| nirvikalpatA hI darzana hai| nirvikalpatA se hI cinmayatA, jAgarUkatA AtI hai| yahI 'darzana' guNa kA prakaTa honA hai, darzanAvaraNa kA aMzataH haTanA hai, kSayopazama hai| 2. nirvikalpatA hai citta kA zAnta honaa| zAnta citta meM hI vicAra kA, jJAna kA udaya hotA hai| yaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama hai| rAga-dveSa na karane se nirvikalpatA AtI hai| ataH rAga-dveSa yA moha ke haTane yA ghaTane se nirvikalpatA Ane se sva-saMvadena rUpa 'darzana' (guNa yA upayoga) tathA vicAra kA udaya rUpa 'jJAna' (guNa yA upayoga) kA prakaTIkaraNa hotA hai| darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #154
4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. nirvikalpatA kAmanA rahita hone se AtI hai| kAmanA rahita hone se abhAva kA abhAva hotA hai arthAt aizvarya prakaTa hotA hai, yahI lAbhAntarAya kA kSayopazama hai / nirvikalpatA se nija rasa kA AsvAdana - anubhava hotA hai, yaha bhogAntarAya karma kA kSayopazama hai / nija rasa - AtmAnubhava ke paramAnaMda kA nirantara banA rahanA upabhogAntarAya karma kA kSayopazama hai / 12. nirvikalpatA vahIM saMbhava hai jahA~ kartRtvabhAva nahIM hai arthAt jahA~ aprayatna hai evaM akriyatA hai / prayatna kI AvazyakatA na rahanA hI asamarthatA kA aMta karanA hai / yaha vIryAntarAya karma kA kSayopazama hai nirvikalpa sAdhaka ko apane lie saMsAra se kucha nahIM cAhiye / usakA sArA jIvana jagat ke hita yA kalyANa ke lie hotA hai / usake hRdaya meM karuNA kA sAgara umar3atA rahatA hai, yahI dAnAntarAya karma kA kSayopazama yA kSaya hai / nirvikalpatA nirdoSatA kI dyotaka hai| yahI cAritra mohanIya kA upazama yA kSaya rUpa cAritra hai / nirvikalpatA meM 'yathAbhUta tathAgata' kA arthAt jo jaisA hai, use vaisA hI anubhava karane rUpa (bodha, vijJAna) satya kA sAkSAtkAra hotA hai yahI samyagdarzana hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki nirvikalpatA yA samatA se caitanya ke nava guNoM yA nau upalabdhiyoM kA prakaTIkaraNa hotA hai / yahI nava kSAyikabhAva, cetanA ke mukhya guNa haiM / nirvikalpatA yA samatA (samabhAva) hI sAmAyika hai / yahI dhyAna hai, yahI sAdhana hai, yahI mukti kA mArga hai / karma - siddhAntAnusAra jitanI - jitanI nirvikalpatA sthAyI hotI jAtI hai, utanI - utanI samatA puSTa hotI jAtI hai / samatA meM sthita rahanA hI dharma - sAdhanA hai, dharma dhyAna hai tathA jitanA rAga-dveSa kama hotA jAtA hai utane-utane duSkarmoM (pApoM) ke sthiti va anubhAga ghaTate jAte haiM arthAt karmoM kI nirjarA hotI jAtI hai| darzana guNa kI paripUrNatA hI nija svarUpa meM avasthita honA hai, mukta honA hai| darzanAvaraNa karma 75

Page #155
darzanopayoga ke abhAva meM jJAnopayoga nahIM - indriyoM kA vastu se saMparka va sannikarSa hone se cetanA meM sarvaprathama saMvedana hotA hai| saMvedana se cetanA meM halacala hotI hai| vastu ke astitva kA anubhava (Sensation) hotA hai / phira kucha hai, kyA hai Adi vikalpa hote haiN| ye vikalpa para ke viSaya meM hote haiM, ataH para se saMbaMdhita haiN| para se saMbaMdhita honA bahirmukhI honA hai| ataH jahA~ avagraha - IhA Adi jJAnopayoga hai arthAt ciMtana hai, vahA~ bahirmukhIpanA hai| vahA~ cetanA kA pravAha zarIra va saMsAra kI ora rahatA hai| isameM nijarasa kA AsvAdana tathA svasaMvedana nahIM hotA hai| jahA~ nija rasa nahIM, vahA~ nijAnaMda nahIM, phira vaha ciMtana avinAzI ke sambandha meM bhI kyoM na ho / ataH jahA~ ciMtana hai, vikalpa hai, vicAra hai, bheda hai, bhinnatA hai vahA~ AkAra hai, AkAra meM hI bheda va bhinnatA pratIta hotI hai / vahA~ darzana yA sva-saMvedana nahIM hai, cinmayatA kA bodha nahIM hai - svAnubhava nahIM hai / ataH aciMtana yA nirvikalpatA meM hI cinmayatA hai / parantu yaha aciMtana, nirvikalpatA, nidrA yA mUrcchita avasthA rUpa ho, moha rUpa ho to jar3atA hai, cinmayatA nahIM / jaise patthara, dIvAra, pustaka Adi meM vikalpatA nahIM hone para bhI ve jar3a hI haiM / sajaga avasthA kI nirvikalpatA meM hI cinmayatA kA bodha hotA hai, jar3atA rUpa nirvikalpatA meM cinmayatA kA bodha nahIM hotA hai / prANimAtra meM aMtarmuhUrta meM jJAnopayoga va darzanopayoga badalate rahate haiM arthAt darzanopayoga avazya AtA hI hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to aMtarmuhUrta ke bhItara prANimAtra meM nirvikalpa sthiti AtI hai| jahA~ eka vikalpa yA vicAra-vimarza samApta hotA hai aura dUsarA vikalpa prArambha hotA hai usa aMtarAla avasthA meM nirvikalpatA AtI hai / nirvikalpatA meM cinmaya avasthA hai hI / parantu vaha kAla itanA alpa hotA hai ki vaha kaba AtA hai aura kaba calA jAtA hai, kucha patA hI nahIM cltaa| hameM jo bhI patA calatA hai evaM jAnakArI hotI hai, vaha ciMtana avasthA kI hotI hai / ciMtana meM pravAha hotA hai, pravRtti hotI hai, gati hotI hai tathA ciMtana kA mAdhyama mana yA citta hai / isI kAraNa hameM sadaiva citta caMcala yA calAyamAna lagatA hai / yadi hama kisI ciMtana rUpa pravRtti arthAt vikalpa kI samApti para kucha kSaNa (samaya) nayA vikalpa na uThAyeM, zAnta raheM to usa samaya cinmayatA kA bodha tathA nija rasa kA, nijAnaMda kA anubhava hone lagegA / 76 darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #156
darzana guNa va jJAna guNa prANimAtra meM sadaiva vidyamAna rahate haiN| ina guNoM meM nyUnAdhikatA, hAsa-vikAsa bhI nahIM hotaa| hameM jo jJAna-darzana meM nyUnAdhikatA, hrAsa-vikAsa kI pratIti hotI hai vaha moha ke kAraNa ina guNoM para Aye AvaraNa meM nyUnAdhikatA ke kAraNa hotI hai| AvaraNa ke kAraNa guNa prakaTa nahIM hotA, parantu guNa naSTa nahIM hotA hai, na usameM kSati yA hrAsa hotA hai| kisI vastu kA prakaTa nahIM honA, usakA vinAza honA yA abhAva honA nahIM hai| Azya yaha hai ki jJAna aura darzana ye donoM guNa prANimAtra meM sadaiva jyoM ke tyoM vidyamAna rahate haiN| parantu prANI upayoga eka samaya meM kisI eka guNa kA hI kara sakatA hai kAraNa ki savikalpa aura nirvikalpa ye do virodhI sthitiyA~ haiN| ataH donoM kA upayoga eka sAtha nahIM ho sktaa| arthAta jaba jJAnopayoga hotA hai, taba darzanopayoga nahIM hotA aura jaba darzanopayoga hotA hai taba jJAnopayoga nahIM hotaa| jJAnopayoga ho athavA darzanopayoga, usa upayoga ke samaya cetanA meM jJAna aura darzana ye donoM guNa jyoM ke tyoM vidyamAna rahate haiN| darzanaguNa, darzanopayoga, jJAnaguNa evaM jJAnopayoga meM bheda __pahale kaha Ae haiM ki jIva kA lakSaNa 'darzana' aura 'jJAna' hai| inameM pahale darzana hotA hai aura pIche jJAna hotA hai| arthAt darzana hone para hI jJAna hotA hai| ataH darzana kA mahattva jJAna se bhI adhika hai| (dhavalATIkA pustaka, 1 pRSTha 385) darzana hai-'sva-saMvedana' / isI darzana ke nirvikalpatA, anAkAra, abheda, sAmAnya, aMtarmukha caitanya, aMtaraMga grahaNa, Alocana, avyakta, nirvizeSa Adi paryAyavAcI zabda haiN| vastutaH jisameM saMvedana guNa hai vahI cetana hai, jIva hai| saMvedana hone ke pazcAt usa saMvedanA ke prati avagraha, IhA, avAya, dhAraNA Adi vikalpoM ke rUpa meM jJAna hotA hai| saMvedanA na ho to jJAna kA upayoga hI na ho| ataH jahA~ saMvedana zakti rUpa darzanaguNa hai, vahA~ hI cetanA hai, jIva hai| (dhavalATIkA pustaka 1, pRSTha 196) __abhiprAya yaha hai ki darzana guNa hI cetanA kA AdhArabhUta mUla guNa hai| darzanaguNa kI pahalI vizeSatA svasaMvedanazIlatA hai aura dUsarI vizeSatA nirvikalpatA hai, arthAt jahA~ saMvedanazIlatA hai, vahIM nirvikalpatA bhI hai aura jahA~ nirvikalpatA hai, vahIM saMvedanazIlatA hai| isI tathya ko puSTa karate hue A darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #157
jainAcAryoM ne kahA hai ki eka vicAra se dUsare vicAra para, eka jJeya se dUsare jJeya para jAte samaya jahA~ pahalA vicAra samApta hotA hai aura phira dUsarA vicAra utpanna hotA hai, ina donoM vicAroM ke madhya meM jo nirvicAra avasthA hai, vahI 'darzana' hai| arthAt jahA~ vicAra, ciMtana va vikalpa nahIM hotA hai, usa nirvikalpa avasthA ke samaya jIva kA darzanopayoga hotA hai| jaina darzana meM yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki aMtarmuhUrta meM upayoga badalatA hI hai arthAt darzanopayoga se jJAnopayoga meM aura jJAnopayoga se darzanopayoga meM badalAva hotA hI rahatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki aMtarmuhUrta meM pratyeka jIva ko aneka bAra darzanopayoga hotA hI hai, arthAt jIva isa nirvikalpa avasthA ko prApta hotA hI hai| isase yaha bhI pariNAma nikalatA hai ki jIva ko nirvikalpatA (darzanopayoga) kI upalabdhi antarmuhUrta meM aneka bAra svataH sahaja, anAyAsa hI hotI hai| (kasAyapAhuDa gAthA 16 se 20 ke anusAra jJAnopayoga aura darzanopayoga kA utkRSTakAla eka kSudrabhava pramANa hai|) parantu sAmAnyatayA jIva ko usa nirvikalpa avasthA kA bodha yA paricaya nahIM hotA hai| isakA prathama kAraNa to yaha hai ki sAmAnya prANI ko isa nirvikalpa avasthA rUpa darzanopayoga kI anubhUti atyalpa kAla palabhara se bhI kama kAla taka hotI hai| ataH use isakA patA hI nahIM cltaa| dvitIya kAraNa yaha hai ki jaise hI vyakti ise jAnanA cAhatA hai, vaise hI usameM ciMtana prAraMbha ho jAtA hai aura jJAnopayoga cAlU ho jAtA hai| ataH darzanopayoga kA anubhava unhIM ko hotA hai, jo adhika kAla taka nirvikalpa avasthA meM Thahara kara svasaMvedana kara skeN| yaha sthiti aMtarmukhI avasthA meM hI saMbhava hai| jaisA ki SaTkhaNDAgama kI dhavalATIkA meM kahA hai- 'aMtarmukha caitanya darzana hai aura bahirmukha citprakAza jJAna hai|' (dhavalA pustaka 1 pR. 94) aisI aMtarmukha avasthA kI anubhUti dhyAna ke samaya hI hotI hai| ataH jo sAdhaka dhyAna-sAdhanA ke dvArA aMtarmukhI hokara kucha samaya taka nirvikalpa rahakara svasaMvadena karate haiM, ve hI darzanopayoga va darzanaguNa se paricita hote haiN| sva-saMvedana karanA hI svarUpa-saMvedana karanA hai, AtmasAkSAtkAra karanA hai| ataH Atma-sAkSAtkAra karane vAle sAdhakoM ko hI darzanopayoga va darzanaguNa kA bodha hotA hai, anya saba prANiyoM ke bhI darzanopayoga va darzanaguNa hotA hai, parantu unheM inakA bodha nahIM hotA hai| 78 darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #158
darzana se ThIka viparIta paribhASA jJAna kI hai| jJAna savikalpa, sAkAra, savizeSa, bahirmukha-citprakAza va ciMtana rUpa hotA hai| yadyapi jJAna aura darzana ye donoM guNa cetanA ke haiM, parantu donoM guNoM ke lakSaNa eka dUsare se bhinna haiN| isalie jaba darzanopayoga hotA hai, taba jJAnopayoga nahIM hotA hai aura jaba jJAnopayoga hotA hai, taba darzanopayoga nahIM hotA hai| yahA~ para yaha bAta vizeSa dhyAna dene kI hai ki jainAgamoM meM kahIM yaha nahIM kahA ki jJAna ke samaya darzana nahIM hotA aura darzana ke samaya jJAna nahIM hotA, apitu yaha kahA hai ki jJAnopayoga aura darzanopayoga, ye donoM upayoga kisI bhI jIva ko eka sAtha nahIM hote| kyoMki jJAna aura darzana ye donoM guNa AtmA ke lakSaNa haiM, ataH ye donoM guNa AtmA meM sadaiva vidyamAna rahate haiN| inameM se kisI bhI guNa kA kabhI bhI abhAva nahIM hotA hai| yadi jJAna yA darzana guNa kA abhAva ho jAye, to cetanA kA hI abhAva ho jAye, kAraNa ki guNa kA abhAva hone para guNI kA abhAva ho jAne kA prasaMga upasthita hotA hai| ataH cetanA meM jJAna aura darzana, ye donoM guNa sadaiva vidyamAna rahate haiN| parantu ina donoM guNoM meM se upayoga eka samaya meM kisI eka hI guNa kA hotA hai, donoM guNoM kA nahIM hotA hai| uparyukta tathya se yaha bhI phalita hotA hai ki jJAna guNa aura jJAnopayoga eka nahIM haiM tathA darzana guNa aura darzanopayoga eka nahIM haiM, donoM meM aMtara hai, jaisA ki SaTkhaMDAgama kI dhavalATIkA pustaka 2 pRSTha 411 para likhA hai-"sva-para ko grahaNa karane vAle pariNAma ko upayoga kahate haiN| vaha upayoga jJAna mArgaNA aura darzana mArgaNA meM aMtarbhUta nahIM hotA hai|' isI prakAra pannavaNAsUtra meM bhI jJAnadarzana dvAra ko alaga kahA hai aura upayoga dvAra ko alaga se kahA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki guNoM kI upalabdhi kA honA aura unakA upayoga honA, ye donoM eka nahIM haiM,donoM meM aMtara hai| upalabdhi aura upayoga ke aMtara ko udAharaNa se smjheN| mAnava meM gaNita, bhUgola, khagola, itihAsa, arthazAstra, vijJAna Adi aneka viSayoM kA jJAna prApta karane kI kSamatA hai, parantu kisI ne gaNita va bhUgola ina do viSayoM kA jJAna prApta kiyA hai, to use ina donoM viSayoM ke jJAna kI upalabdhi huI, yaha kahA jaayegaa| aura anya viSayoM ke jJAna kI upalabdhi use darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #159
nahIM hai, yaha bhI kahA jaayegaa| gaNita aura bhUgola ina do viSayoM meM se bhI abhI vaha gaNita kA hI ciMtana, adhyayana yA adhyApana kArya kara rahA hai| parantu isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki usameM bhUgola ke jJAna kA abhAva hai| use isa samaya bhI bhUgola kA jJAna upalabdha hai, parantu vaha usakA upayoga nahIM kara rahA hai| eka dUsarA udAharaNa aura leM- eka vyakti meM aneka vastuoM ke kraya karane kI kSamatA hai, parantu usane reDiyo aura TelIvijana hI kharIdA hai tathA isa samaya vaha reDiyo calA rahA hai, TelIvijana nahIM calA rahA hai, to yaha kahA jAyegA ki vyakti meM kSamatA to aneka vastuoM ko prApta karane kI hai, upalabdhi use reDiyo aura TelIvijana kI hai aura upayoga vaha reDiyo kA kara rahA hai| yaha kSamatA, upalabdhi aura upayoga meM aMtara hai| kisI guNa kI upalabdhi yA labdhi, karmoM ke kSayopazama yA kSaya se hotI hai aura 'upayoga' labdhi ke anurUpa vyApAra se hotA hai| jaisA ki upayoga kI paribhASA karate hue kahA gayA haiupayujyate vastuparicchedaM prati vyApAryate jiivo'nenetyupyogH| -prajJApanA sUtra, 24veM pada kI TIkA arthAt vastu ke jAnane ke lie jIva ke dvArA jo vyApAra kiyA jAtA hai, use upayoga kahate haiN| __"ubhayanimittavazAdutpadyamAnazcaitanyAnuvidhAyI pariNAma upyogH|1"indriyphlmpyogH|" (sarvArthasiddhi a.2 sUtra 9 va 18) arthAt jo aMtaraMga aura bahiraMga donoM nimittoM se utpanna hotA hai aura caitanya kA anusaraNa karatA hai, aisA pariNAma upayoga hai / athavA indriya kA phala upayoga hai| 'sva-paragrahaNapariNAma upayoga:'-dhavalATIkA, pustaka 2 pR. 411 arthAt sva-para ko grahaNa karane vAlA pariNAma (bhAva) upayoga hai| vatthuNimitto bhAvo jAdo jIvasya ledi uvogo|| -paMcasaMgraha, gAthA 198 arthAt vastu ke nimitta se jIva ke bhAva kA pravRtta honA upayoga hai| uparyukta paribhASAoM se yaha phalita hotA hai ki jJAnAvaraNIya karmoM ke kSayopazama se yA kSaya se hone vAle guNoM kI prApti ko labdhi kahate haiM aura usa labdhi ke nimitta se hone vAle jIva ke pariNAma yA bhAva kA pravarttamAna honA upayoga hai| 80 darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #160
eka samaya meM eka hI upayoga pariNAma yA bhAva eka samaya meM eka hI ho sakatA hai| ataH eka samaya meM eka hI upayoga ho sakatA hai, donoM upayoga yugapat nahIM ho skte| parantu labdhi jJAna-darzanaguNa ke sAtha dAna, lAbha, bhoga Adi guNoM kI bhI hotI hai| yahI nahIM kisI ko aneka jJAnoM kI upalabdhi yA labdhi ho sakatI hai, parantu vaha eka samaya meM eka hI jJAna kA upayoga karatA hai| jaisA ki kahA hai- 'matijJAnAdiSu caturyu paryAyeNopayogo bhavati na yugapat (tattvArthabhASya a.1 sUtra 31) arthAt matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna aura manaHparyava jJAna, ina cAra jJAnoM kA upayoga eka sAtha nahIM hotaa| kisI bhI jIva ko eka sAtha eka se adhika jJAna kA upayoga nahIM ho sktaa| kAraNa ki ye saba jJAna kI paryAyeM hai aura yaha niyama hai ki eka sAtha eka se adhika paryAyoM kA upayoga nahIM ho sktaa| isIliye paryAyeM kramavartI hotI haiM, sahavartI nhiiN| ataH cAroM jJAnoM kI upalabdhi to eka sAtha ho sakatI hai, parantu unakA upayoga kramavartI hotA hai, sahavartI nahIM aura eka jJAna meM bhI usake aneka bhedoM meM kisI eka bheda kA hI jJAnopayoga ho sakatA hai, aneka bhedoM kA upayoga eka sAtha nahIM ho sktaa| jaisA ki kahA haidaMgaNaNANAvaraNakravAe samANammi kasya khei puvvyvrN| khejja samo uppAo Thudi duve, Natthi uvjogaa||936|| -jayadhavalA pustaka, 1 pR. 329 darzanAvaraNa aura jJAnAvaraNa kA kSaya eka sAtha hone para pahale kevaladarzana hotA hai yA kevalajJAna? aisA pUchane para kahanA hogA ki donoM guNoM kI utpatti eka sAtha hogI, para itanA nizcita hai ki kevala jJAnopayoga aura kevala darzanopayoga, ye donoM upayoga eka sAtha nahIM ho skte| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jainAgamoM meM jJAna, darzana Adi guNoM ke eka sAtha hone kA niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| niSedha kiyA gayA hai donoM upayoga eka sAtha hone kaa| yahA~ taka ki vItarAga kevalI ke bhI donoM upayoga yugapat nahIM mAne haiM, jaisA ki kahA hai- savvasyakevalikyavijugavadoNatthi uvaogA' -vizeSAvazyaka bhASya, 3096 darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #161
yahA~ prasaMgavaza yaha vicAra karanA apekSita hai ki zvetAmbara AcArya zrI siddhasena divAkara evaM digaMbara AcArya zrI vIrasena kevalI ke donoM upayoga yugapat mAnate haiN| yaha kahA~ taka yuktisaMgata hai? isa sambandha meM prathama to merA yaha nivedana hai ki prAcIna kAla meM sabhI jaina saMpradAyoM meM kevalI meM donoM upayoga yugapat nahIM hote haiM, yaha mAnyatA thii| jaisA ki kaSAyapAhuDa meM likhA hai-kevalaNANa-kevaladaMgaNa mukkasyauvajogakAlojeNa"aMtomuttametto'ttibhaNido teNaNavvade jala kevalaNANadaMgaNANa-makkameNauttANaM leditti|" -kaSAya pAhuDa, pustaka 1 pR. 319 | arthAt cUMki kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana kA utkRSTa upayoga kAla aMtarmuhUMta kahA hai, isase jAnA jAtA hai ki kevalajJAna ora kevaladarzana kI pravRtti eka sAtha nahIM hotii| kaSAya pAhuDa ke isa kathana se jJAta hotA hai ki usa samaya kevalI ke donoM upayoga yugapata nahIM hone kI mAnyatA sabhI jaina sampradAyoM meM pracalita thii| Upara vizeSAvazyaka bhASya ke uddharaNa meM ise spaSTa svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| kevalI ke donoM upayoga yugapata hone ke samarthana meM SaTakhaNDAgama kI dhavalATIkA pustaka 1 va 13 tathA kasAyapAhuDa pustaka 1 kI jaya dhavalA TIkA Adi meM yaha yukti dI gaI hai ki kevalI ke donoM AvaraNa karmoM kA kSaya yugapat hone se donoM upayoga bhI yugapat hote haiM aura yahI yukti sanmatitarka prakaraNa meM AcArya zrI siddhasena ne bhI dI hai| isa sambandha meM yaha bAta vicAraNIya hai ki chadmastha jIvoM ke bhI donoM karmoM ke AvaraNa kA kSayopazama sadaiva rahatA hai jisase jJAna aura darzana guNa kI labdhi prakaTa hotI hai aura usa labdhi meM pravRtti se upayoga hotA hai| yadi karmoM ke AvaraNoM kA kSayopazama na ho arthAt kevala sarvaghAtI sparddhakoM kA hI udaya ho, to na to jJAna-darzana guNa kI labdhi hogI aura na upayoga hii| ataH chadmastha ke bhI upayoga donoM karmoM ke AvaraNoM ke kSayopazama se hI hotA hai| yahI tathya kevalI para bhI ghaTita hotA hai| aMtara kevala itanA hI hai ki donoM karmoM ke kSayopazama se chadmastha ke jJAna-darzana guNa AMzika rUpa meM prakaTa hote haiM aura ina donoM karmoM ke saMpUrNa kSaya se kevalI ke jJAna-darzana guNa sarvAMza (pUrNa rUpa) meM prakaTa hote haiN| isa prakAra kevalI aura chadmastha ke jJAna-darzana guNoM kI upalabdhi meM aMzoM kA hI aMtara hai| 82 darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #162
ataH jo bhI yuktiyA~ kevalI ke yugapat upayoga ke samarthana meM dI jAyeMgI, ve saba yuktiyA~ chadmastha para bhI lAgU hogI aura chadamastha ke bhI donoM upayoga yugapat mAnane pdd'eNge| jo zvetAmbara- digambara Adi kisI bhI jaina sampradAya ko mAnya nahIM hai| ataH kevalI ke donoM upayoga yugapat mAnane meM virodha AtA hai| isI prakAra chadamastha jIva ke donoM upayoga yugapat na mAnane ke lie jo bhI yuktiyA~ dI jAyeMgI, ve kevalI para bhI lAgU hoMgI aura kevalI ke donoM upayoga yugapata nahIM hote, yaha sarvagrAhya siddhAnta hai| ataH anvaya aura vyatireka donoM prakAra se yaha siddha hotA hai ki kevalI ke yugapat donoM upayoga nahIM hote haiN| siddhAnta bhI isakA sAkSI hai| merA isa sambandha meM kiMcita bhI Agraha nahIM hai| AzA hai ki vidvajjana taTastha buddhi se vicAra kara apanA mantavya prakaTa kreNge| pahale kaha Ae haiM ki pratyeka jIva meM jJAnopayoga aura darzanopayoga ina donoM upayogoM meM se koI bhI eka upayoga sadaiva hotA hai| parantu jaba jJAnopayoga hotA hai, taba darzanopayoga nahIM hotA hai aura jaba darzanopayoga hotA hai, taba jJAnopayoga nahIM hotA hai| yahA~ taka ki pA~ca jJAnoM meM se kisI eka jJAna kA upayoga hotA hai, taba anya jJAnoM kA upayoga usa samaya nahIM hotA hai| usa eka jJAna meM bhI usake kisI eka bheda kA hI upayoga hotA hai, anya bhedoM kA upayoga nahIM hotA hai| yathA- jisake matijJAna ke avagraha jJAna kA upayoga hotA hai, usa samaya avAya Adi matijJAna ke anya bhedoM kA tathA zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna Adi kisI bhI anya jJAna kA upayoga nahIM hotA hai| isI prakAra darzanopayoga ke lie samajhanA caahie| jaise kisI bhI jIva ko acakSu darzana kA upayoga hotA hai, usa samaya cakSu darzana, avadhi darzana Adi anya darzanoM kA upayoga nahIM hotA hai| acakSudarzana meM jaba zrotrendriya ke acakSu darzana kA upayoga hotA hai, usa samaya ghrANendriya Adi anya indriyoM kA acakSudarzanoM kA upayoga nahIM hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki pA~ca jJAna, cAra darzana aura tIna ajJAna (matiajJAna, zrutaajJAna, vibhaMgajJAna), ina bAraha upayogoM meM se kisI eka upayoga yA usake kisI bhI bheda kA upayoga hotA hai, usa samaya anya upayoga nahIM hotA hai| parantu upayoga na hone se usa samaya jJAna guNa aura darzana guNa ke anya bhedoM kA abhAva ho jAtA hai athavA nyUnAdhikatA ho darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #163
jAtI hai, aisA nahIM hai| ataH upayoga na hone se jJAna guNa va darzana guNa kA na to abhAva hotA hai aura na hI ve nyUnAdhika hote haiN| ina guNoM kA nyUnAdhika honA cAritra mohanIya kaSAya kI nyUnAdhikatA para nirbhara karatA hai| arthAt jitanA-jitanA kaSAya ghaTatA jAtA hai, utanA-utanA darzana guNa aura jJAna guNa prakaTa hotA jAtA hai aura jitanA kaSAya bar3hatA jAtA hai, utanA jJAna aura darzana guNa para AvaraNa bar3hatA jAtA hai| jJAnopayoga : darzanaguNa kI upalabdhi meM sahAyaka svAnubhava yA caitanya ke bodha athavA AtmasAkSAtkAra ke lie cAha, carcA va ciMtana rahita honA Avazyaka hai, bhale hI vaha sat carcA va sat cintana hI kyoM na ho| parantu jaba taka sAdhaka pravRtti (kriyA) karane ke rAga ke udaya ke kAraNa carcA va cintana rahita nahIM raha sakatA ho to usake lie Avazyaka hai ki vaha sat carcA aura sat cintana kre| kAraNa ki yadi vaha sat carcA aura sat cintana nahIM karegA to rAga ke udaya ke kAraNa se asat carcA aura asat ciMtana utpanna hogA jisase rAga kI vRddhi hogii| asat carcA aura asat ciMtana sarvathA tyAjya haiM tathA sat carcA aura sat ciMtana AdaraNIya haiN| kyoMki sat carcA aura sat ciMtana rUpa jJAnopayoga rAga se rahita karane meM sahAyaka hai, ataH ve sAdhanA ke aMga haiM, parantu sAdhanA ko hI sAdhya na banA leM, isake lie sadaiva jAgarUka rahane kI AvazyakatA hai| kAraNa ki sAdhanA ko sAdhya mAna lenA bhUla hai aura bhUla ke rahate sAdhya kI prApti saMbhava nahIM hai| "sAdhya' sAdhaka kA sarvasva hotA hai aura sAdhanA usa sAdhya kI upalabdhi meM sahAyaka hotI hai| ataH sAdhanA kA mahattva hai, parantu sAdhanA ko hI sarvasva samajha lenA, sAdhya mAna lenA bhUla hai| vaise hI sahAyaka ko sahAyaka na mAnanA bhI dUsarI bhUla hai aura sahAyaka ko bAdhaka mAna lenA tIsarI bhayaMkara bhUla hai| sAdhaka ko ina bhUloM se bacanA caahie| jo sAdhanA sahAyaka hai usa sAdhanA ko sAdhya mAna lene rUpa pahalI bhUla se pragati ruka jAtI hai| kAraNa ki vaha sAdhaka sahAyaka (sAdhanA) meM hI aTaka jAtA hai, vaha Age nahIM bar3ha pAtA hai| sahAyaka ko sahAyaka na mAnane para dUsarI bhUla se sAdhaka meM sahAyaka (sAdhana yA sAdhanA) ke prati ruci nahIM jgtii| ruci na jagane se usa ora caraNa hI nahIM bddh'te| 84 darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #164
sahAyaka ko bAdhaka mAna lene rUpa tIsarI bhUla se viparIta dizA kI ora kadama bar3hate haiM, jisase sAdhya yA lakSya se dUrI bar3hatI jAtI hai| ataH sAdha ka kA hita isI meM hai ki jaba taka sAdhya ko prApta na kara le taba taka sAdhanA meM rata rhe| Azaya yaha hai ki sat carcA aura sat ciMtana rUpa jJAnopayoga 'darzanaguNa' kI upalabdhi meM sahAyaka hai, sahayogI hai, bAdhaka nahIM hai| ataH jaba taka darzanopayoga se svarUpa meM sthiratA kI upalabdhi na ho jAye, taba taka jJAnopayoga kA Adara karate rahanA caahie| kAraNa ki sat carcA se carcA karane (bolane) kA rAga galatA hai aura sat ciMtana se ciMtana kA rAga galatA hai| carcA aura ciMtana kA rAga galane se nirvikalpatA kI upalabdhi hotI hai| nirvikalpatA se darzana para AyA AvaraNa kSINa va patalA hotA hai| jisase darzana guNa prakaTa hotA hai| isa prakAra sat cintana darzanAvaraNa ke kSaya meM evaM darzana guNa ke prakaTIkaraNa meM sahAyaka hotA hai| isa dRSTi se sat cintana kA apanA mahattva hai| Upara kaha Ae haiM ki darzana guNa ke prakaTa hone para hI svAnubhava hotA hai| svAnubhava se satya kA sAkSAtkAra hotA hai| samyagdarzana evaM darzanaguNa satya kA sAkSAtkAra honA samyagdarzana hai| samyagdarzana kI upalabdhi svAnubhava se hotI hai, kevala ciMtana yA jJAna se nhiiN| jIva-ajIva, jar3a-cetana bhinna-bhinna haiM, yaha jJAna eka bAlaka se lekara nau pUrvadhara jJAnI ko bhI hotA hai| kauna bAlaka nahIM jAnatA hai ki kalama, kAgaja, kamIja, kamarA, kitAba, kalaza Adi jar3a haiM aura maiM cetana jIva hU~ / isI prakAra nau pUrvadhArI mithyAtvI jIva bhI jo tattvoM ke jJAna ko khUba jAnatA hai, jIva-ajIva tattvoM para saikar3oM bhASaNa de sakatA hai va saikar3oM graMtha likha sakatA hai, parantu jIva-ajIva ke bheda va bhinnatA kA itanA jJAna hone para bhI use samyagdarzana ho, yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai| kAraNa ki isa bauddhika jJAna kA prabhAva bauddhika stara para hI hotA hai, AdhyAtmika stara para nhiiN| AdhyAtmika stara para prabhAva tabhI hotA hai, jaba sAdhaka antaryAtrA kara Antarika anubhUti ke stara para sthUla zarIra (audArika zarIra) sUkSma zarIra (taijasa zarIra) aura kAraNa zarIra (kArmaNa zarIra) se apane ko alaga anubhava karatA hai arthAt dehAtIta hokara apane caitanya svarUpa kA darzana darzanAvaraNa karma 85

Page #165
karatA hai| dehAtIta hone para nija caitanya svarUpa kA darzana hotA hai| yahI samyagdarzana hai| kevala jIva-ajIva yA jar3a-cetana ko bhinna-bhinna jAna lene yA mAna lene se, aisA ciMtana karate rahane se yA apane ko aisA nirdeza dene (Atma-sammohana) mAtra se samyagdarzana honA saMbhava nahIM hai| ina sabase samyagdarzana ke lie preraNA mila sakatI hai, parantu samyagdarzana kI upalabdhi to tabhI saMbhava hai jaba sAdhaka aMtarmukhI hokara sva-saMvedana karatA hai tathA dehAtIta hokara jar3a deha se bhinna apane caitanya svarUpa kA darzana karatA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki jar3a-cetana kI bhinnatA para cintana va carcA karake Atma-nirdezana dekara apane ko bheda-vijJAnI va samyagdRSTi mAna lenA bhUla hai, apane Apako dhokhA denA hai| ataH aMtarmukhI hokara sva-saMvedana karate hue jaba taka dehAtIta cinmaya-caitanya avasthA kI anubhUti na ho jAya, taba taka samyagdarzana prApti ke liye satata puruSArtha karate rahanA cAhiye / vastutaH darzana anubhUti kA viSaya hai, jJAna kA nhiiN| phira cAhe vaha darzana mithyAtva ke kSaya athavA upazama se prakaTa samyagdarzana ho athavA darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se prakaTa darzana guNa ho| ye donoM hI darzana vikalpAtmaka jJAna ke viSaya na hokara nirvikalpa sva-saMvedana rUpa anubhava ke viSaya haiN| bheda-vijJAna se saMbaMdhita ciMtana va carcA antarmukhI banane meM sahAyaka hotI hai, parantu bheda vijJAna kA anubhava to aMtarmukhI hone para nija svarUpa ke darzana se hI saMbhava hai| yahI anubhava samyagdarzana hai| arthAt sva-saMvedana rUpa darzana guNa ke vikAsa (kSayopazama) se hI samyagdarzana hotA hai| yaha niyama hai ki jitanI-jitanI nirvikalpatA bar3hatI jAtI hai utanA-utanA darzana guNa kA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai arthAt cinmayatA kA , nija svarUpa kA anubhava (bodha) hotA jAtA hai| jitanA-jitanA nija svarUpa kA anubhava hotA jAtA hai, utanA-utanA satya prakaTa hotA jAtA hai, satya kA darzana (anubhava) hotA jAtA hai| satya ke darzana se, satya ke sAkSAtkAra se avinAzI caitanya nija svarUpa kA anubhava dehAtIta sthiti ke stara para ho jAtA hai| taba deha (jar3a) se cetana kI bhinnatA kA spaSTa anubhava yA darzana hotA hai| yahI graMthibheda hai, yahI bheda vijJAna hai, yahI samyagdarzana hai| ataH samyagdarzana ke lie darzana guNa (sva-saMvedana) kA 86 darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #166
vikAsa anivArya hai| darzana guNa kA vikAsa nirvikalpatA se hI saMbhava hai| nirvikalpatA vahIM saMbhava hai, jahA~ samabhAva hai arthAt AMtarika sthiti yA anubhUti ke prati kartRtva-bhoktRtva bhAva na hokara kevala draSTAbhAva hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki samatva bhAva meM nirvikalpatA AtI hai| nirvikalpatA se sva- saMvedana, cinmaya-svarUpa 'darzana' guNa prakaTa hotA hai| darzana guNa se nija avinAzI cetana svarUpa AtmA deha se bhinna hai, isa satya kA anubhava hotA hai| yahI samyagdarzana hai| samyagdarzana se darzana- mohanIya karma kI mithyAtva mohanIya karma prakRti ke udaya kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| ataH darzana guNa darzana mohanIya karma ke kSaya yA upazama kA hetu hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki darzana guNa aura samyagdarzana meM ghaniSTha sambandha hai| isalie samyagdRSTi kA pratyeka AcaraNa darzana guNa ko prakaTa karane vAlI nirvikalpatA ko puSTa karane vAlA hotA hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki mana jitanA nirvikalpa hotA jAtA hai, utanA darzana guNa prakaTa hotA jAtA hai tathA utanA hI mana zAnta hotA jAtA hai| mana kI zAnta sthiti kA bhI eka rasa hai, yaha zAntarasa darzana kA rasa hai| isa zAnta rasa kA bhoga na karane se isake prati samatvabhAva banAye rakhane se, draSTA bane rahane se darzanAvaraNIya kA AvaraNa aura haTatA hai| phalasvarUpa aMtaHkaraNa meM jIvana ke prati dRSTi badala jAtI hai| phalataH 'viSaya bhoga hI jIvana hai', yaha mithyA mAnyatA (mithyAtva) bauddhika ciMtana stara para tathA AMtarika (caitanya ke) stara para miTa jAtI hai| yaha pratyakSa anubhava ho jAtA hai ki bhoga kA sukha, sukha nahIM hai, pratyuta uttejanA, AkulatA, parAdhInatA evaM jar3atA utpanna karane vAlA hone se duHkha rUpa hai| ataH bhoga jIvana nahIM hai| nirvikalpa evaM nirvikAra hone para jo nija- rasa AtA hai, vaha akSaya-akhaMDa evaM svAdhIna hotA hai| isa prakAra satya ke sAkSAtkAra ke AdhAra para bhoga meM duHkha aura tyAga meM sukha anubhava karanA athavA jIvana ke prati dRSTi badala jAnA hI samyagdarzana hai| darzanaguNa kA vikAsa hI samyagdarzana kI utpatti meM, darzana moha ke kSaya meM hetu hai aura samyagdarzana 'samyagjJAna' kI utpatti meM hetu hotA hai| samyagadarzana- samyagjJAna ke anurUpa AcaraNa samyaka cAritra hai, jisakA phala mukti ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai| darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #167
darzanopayoga (nirvikalpatA) samyak darzana kI upalabdhi meM va darzana moha ke kSaya meM sahAyaka hotA hai| samyagdarzana samyagjJAna meM sahAyaka hotA hai| samyagdarzana-samyagjJAna ke anurUpa AcaraNa karane (cAritra-pAlana) se darzana va jJAna guNa ke AvaraNa kA kSaya hotA hai, jisase darzana va jJAna guNa prakaTa hote haiN| isa prakAra darzanopayoga samyagdarzana meM aura samyagdarzana darzanaguNa prakaTa karane meM tathA darzanAvaraNa va darzana mohanIya ke kSaya karane meM sahAyaka hotA hai| isa prakAra darzanopayoga, samyagdarzana, darzanaguNa paraspara meM pUraka va sahAyaka haiN| Age jAkara, aMta me pUrNa darzana, pUrNa jJAna athavA anaMtadarzana, anaMta jJAna ke rUpa meM prakaTa hokara ye sAdhaka ke jIvana ke abhinna aMga bana jAte haiN| phira sAdhaka-sAdhanA evaM sAdhya eka rUpa hokara siddhatva ko prApta ho jAte haiN| siddhatva kI prApti meM hI jIvana kI siddhi hai, saphalatA hai, pUrNatA hai|" darzanAvaraNa karma ke baMdha- hetu Agama va karma-siddhAnta meM darzanAvaraNa karma-baMdha ke ve hI kAraNa batAye haiM, jo jJAnAvaraNa karma baMdha ke kAraNa haiM, yathA goyamA? nANapaDiNIyayAe NANaniNThavaNayAe NANaMtarAe NANa-NANappadoNaM NANasyAmAyaNAe NANavisaMvAdaNAjogeNaM..evaM jasaNANAvaraNijjaM nvrNdgnnnaamghettvvN| (bhagavatI, zataka 8, uddezaka 9, sUtra 98-99) "tatpradoSaninavamAtyaryAntarAyayAdAnopaghAtA jJAnadarzanAvaraNayoH" (tattvArthasUtra, adhyayana 6, sUtra 11) artha- he gautama! 1. jJAna kI pratyanIkatA (viparItatA) karane se 2. jJAna kA apalApa karane (chipAne) se 3. jJAna meM antarAya DAlane se 4. jJAna ke prati dveSa karane yA doSa nikAlane se 5. jJAna kI AzAtanA (avinaya) karane se 6. jJAna visaMvAda yoga (vyartha kA vAda-vivAda) karane se jJAnAvaraNa karma kA baMdha hotA hai| athavA 1. pradoSa 2. nihnava 3. mAtsarya 4. aMtarAya 5. AsAdana aura 6. upaghAta ye jJAnAvaraNa karma baMdha ke hetu haiN| ye hI saba hetu darzanAvaraNa karma- baMdha ke bhI hetu haiN| mAtra jJAna ke sthAna para darzana zabda grahaNa karanA caahie| darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #168
Azaya yaha hai ki jJAnAvaraNa karma ke baMdha ke jo chaha hetu haiM, ve hI chaha hetu darzanAvaraNa karma baMdha ke bhI haiN| isase yaha phalita hotA hai ki jina hetuoM se jIva ke jJAna guNa para AvaraNa AtA hai unhIM hetuoM se darzana guNa para bhI AvaraNa AtA hai| jIva kA svabhAva hai nirvikAratA, nirdoSatA, cinmayatA (saMvadenazIlatA) Adi / jIva ke nirdoSatA, cinmayatA Adi guNoM kA ghAta rAga, dveSa, moha Adi doSa karate haiM / ina doSoM kA sevana karanA hI apane svAbhAvika jJAna kA, svabhAva ke jJAna kA anAdara karanA hai / kyoMki jJAna vahIM hai, jahA~ virati, vairAgya evaM saMyama hai| jaisA ki kahA hai'NANassa phalaM viraI' arthAt jJAna kA phala virati hai / ataH jahA~ viratiI saMyama hai, vahA~ hI jJAna kA Adara hai aura jahA~ avirati hai, asaMyama hai, rati - arati hai, rAga - dveSa hai, vahA~ hI jJAna kA anAdara hai| rAga-dveSa se saMkalpa-vikalpa utpanna hote haiM jisase citta bahirmukhI hotA hai, aMtaraMga caitanya kA pratibhAsa nahIM hotA hai| jisase darzana guNa kA ghAta hotA hai, AvaraNa AtA hai / darzana hai cetanatA, nirvikalpatA / ataH nirvikalpatA ke bAdhaka va ghAtaka kAraNa darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kAraNa haiM / jJAnAvaraNa karma baMdha ke chaha kAraNoM 1 ke samAna hI darzanAvaraNa karma baMdha ke bhI chaH kAraNa haiM, jinakA saMkSepa meM svarUpa isa prakAra hai 1. darzana pratyanIkatA- saMkalpa - utpatti va pUrti ko hI jIvana mAnanA / nissaMkalpatA- nirvikalpatA ko akarmaNyatA mAnanA / ataH saMkalpa utpatti-pUrti ke lie satata prayatnazIla rahakara vikalpa karate rahanA arthAt nirvikalpatA ke viruddha AcaraNa karanA, darzana pratyanIkatA hai / darzana nihnava - darzana kA gopana karanA (nirvikalpatA ke lie prayatnazIla na honA) svataH prApta nirvikalpatA ko surakSita na rakhanA, darzana nihnava hai| darzana-aMtarAya-- nirvikalpatA kI anubhUti vartamAna meM na kara use kAlAntara meM bhaviSya meM karane ke lie TAlanA darzana antarAya hai / darzana - dveSa - nirvikalpatA akarmaNyatA hai, jar3atA hai| acetana nirvikalpa hotA hai| ataH nirvikalpatA kA jIvana meM koI sthAna va mahattva nahIM hai| isa prakAra nirvikalpatA se vidveSa karanA darzana dveSa hai| darzanAvaraNa karma 2. 3. 4. 89

Page #169
6. 5. darzana-AzAtanA-nirvikalpatA kI upekSA karanA, nirvikalpatA se udAsIna rahanA, nirvikalpatA ke saMpAdana ke lie prayatnazIla nahIM honA darzana AzAtanA hai| darzana visaMvAda- nirvikalpatA kI upalabdhi meM apane ko asamartha mAnanA, usase nirAza honA, nirvikalpatA asaMbhava hai aisA mAnakara nirvikalpatA ke lie parAkrama na karanA darzana visaMvAda hai| darzanAvaraNa kA anya ghAtikarmoM se sambandha yaha niyama hai ki pahale darzana hotA hai, phira jJAna hotA hai| darzana haisv-sNvedn| darzana jJAna ke samAna pratyakSa aura parokSa bhedavAlA nahIM hotA hai| kAraNa ki darzana sva-saMvedana hai| ataH darzana mAtra pratyakSa hI hai, parokSa nhiiN| anya prakAra se darzana jJAna ke samAna do prakAra kA hotA hai yathAkSAyopazamika aura kssaayik| vastu ke sannikarSa, sparza va indriya ke mAdhyama se hone vAlA darzana kSAyopazamika hai athavA dRzya ke saMyoga yA saMparka se, para ke saMparka se hone vAlA darzana kSAyopazamika hai| dRzya aura indriya ke mAdhyama ke binA svataH sva meM sthiti se hone vAlA svAnubhUti rUpa darzana kSAyika darzana hai| isameM dRzya aura dRzyabhAva kA abhAva hokara kevala 'darzana' hI rahatA hai| ataH yaha kevaladarzana kahA jAtA hai| kSAyopazamika darzana tIna prakAra kA hai- cakSu darzana, acakSu darzana aura avadhi drshn| cakSu-acakSu darzana dRzyamAna (sannikarSa yA sAmIpya meM Ae) padArtha kA indriya ke saMyoga va saMparka se hotA hai| isameM indriyA~ mAdhyama banatI haiN| cakSu darzana cakSu indriya ke mAdhyama se aura acakSu darzana zeSa cAra indriyoM ke mAdhyama yA nimitta se hotA hai| avadhi darzana binA indriyoM ke mAdhyama se rUpI padArthoM kA hotA hai| yaha Atma-pratyakSa hotA hai| mana kA darzana manaHparyAya darzana nahIM hotA hai, kAraNa ki mAnasika kriyA savikalpa hI hotI hai arthAta mana kI pravRtti jJAna rUpa hI hotI hai, kabhI bhI darzana rUpa nahIM hotI hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM, to mana nirvikalpa nahIM hotaa| nirvikalpa hone para 'mana' sakriya nahIM rahatA, amana ho jAtA hai| ataH mana kA darzana nahIM hotA, mana savikalpa jJAna rUpa hI hotA hai| kSAyopazamika avasthA meM para kA saMyoga, saMparka, sambandha rahatA hai| jo para ke atIta hone para hotI hai, vaha kSAyika avasthA hai (jo cAra ghAtI karmoM darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #170
ke AtyaMtika kSaya se hotI hai aura nau prakAra kI hai|) kSAyopazamika avasthA kA upayoga bhI cAra ghAtI karmoM se saMbaMdhita hai jo cAra jJAna, tIna ajJAna, tIna darzana do mohanIya va pA~ca aMtarAya rUpa hai| kSAyopazamika avasthA 'para' para AdhArita hone se adhUrI hotI hai, pUrNa nahIM hotii| darzana ke anurUpa jJAna hotA hai| cakSu-acakSu darzana kI sthiti meM sarvaprathama avagraharUpa matijJAna hotA hai, joIhA, avAya, dhAraNA rUpa meM Age bar3hatA jAtA hai| yA yoM kaheM ki dRzya padArtha yA para padArtha indriya kA viSaya banatA hai, taba prathama cakSu athavA acakSu darzana hotA hai, phira matijJAna hotA hai| isa sthiti se darzana saMvedana kA evaM jJAna saMvedana ke AdhAra para jAnakara dhAraNA kA kArya karatA hai| vaha dhAraNA do prakAra kI hotI haisaMpakita vastu kI jAnakArI rUpa evaM saMpakita vastu ke saMvedana ruup| saMparkita vastu ke saMvedana rUpa jJAna meM prakaTa hone para vaha saMvedanA sukhada hai yA duHkhada hai, anukUla pratIta ho rahI hai yA pratikUla pratIta ho rahI hai, isakA anubhava va jAnakArI hotI hai, jo vedanA kahI jAtI hai| anukUla vedanA ko sAtAvedanIya aura pratikUla vedanA ko asAtAvedanIya kahate haiN| 'vedanA' darzana kA bAhya prakaTa phala hai isalie darzanAvaraNa karma ke pazcAt vedanIya karma kA varNana AyA hai| indriya-jJAna ke AdhAra para hone vAle viSaya-sukha ko sukha mAnanA, sukhAbhAsa ko sukha mAnanA hai, jo vAstavikatA nahIM hai, bhrAnti hai| yadi viSaya sukha satya hotA to bhogoM aura bhogya padArtha donoM ke vidyamAna rahate hue usa sukha kA anubhava hote rahanA cAhiye thaa| parantu aisA kabhI nahIM hotA hai| hotA yaha hai ki jo indriyasukha bhogA jAtA hai-vaha sukha pratikSaNa kSINa hotA rahatA hai| pUrvavartI kSaNa meM jitanA sukha thA, pazcAtvartI kSaNa meM utanA nahIM rahatA aura aMta meM sukha nIrasatA meM badalatA hai, phira cAhe kitanA hI bar3hiyA se bar3hiyA dRzya dekheM athavA saMgIta suneM athavA bhojana kareM athavA komala- zItala sparza kA sukha bhogeN| ataH viSaya-sukha ke tyAga meM hI kalyANa hai| ananta darzana rAga ke sAtha saMkalpa-vikalpa jur3e hue haiN| saMkalpa-vikalpa ke sAtha jar3atA jur3I huI hai| 'jar3atA', 'cinmaya' guNa kI vighAtaka va Avaraka hai| darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #171
ataH jar3atA kA honA hI darzana guNa para AvaraNa AnA hai| jaise-jaise vikalpa kama hote jAte haiM, vaise-vaise darzana para Ae AvaraNa meM kamI hotI jAtI hai jar3atA ghaTakara cinmayatA, cetanatA guNa prakaTa hotA jAtA hai| rAga kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAne para, vItarAgatA Ane para pUrNa nirvikalpatA A jAtI hai| jisase darzana para AyA AvaraNa pUrNa rUpa se haTa jAtA hai aura kevaladarzana prakaTa ho jAtA hai| vItarAga ho jAne para rAga kA AtyaMtika kSaya ho jAtA hai, phira kabhI bhI lezamAtra bhI rAga kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai| ataH isa cinmayatA guNa meM phira na kabhI kamI AtI hai aura na yaha guNa phira kabhI naSTa hI hotA hai| yaha sadaiva paripUrNa evaM avinAzI, jAjvalyamAna rUpa meM prakaTa rahatA hai| yahI ananta darzana kI upalabdhi hai| jo vItarAgatA se hI saMbhava hai, kAraNa ki rAga ke rahate jar3atA rahatI hI hai| 'darzana' hai- sv-sNvedn| saMvedana usI kA hotA hai jisake sAtha abhinnatA hotI hai| ataH sva-saMvadena sva se abhinna hone se, svAnubhava se hotA hai| jaba taka vyakti bahirmukhI rahatA hai, taba taka vaha 'sva' se vimukha va dUra rahatA hai| sva se vimukha va dUra rahate sva-saMvedana nahIM hotA hai| sva-saMvedana ke binA 'darzana' nahIM hotA hai| jaise-jaise rAga ghaTatA jAtA hai, rAga meM kamI AtI jAtI hai, vaise-vaise bahirmukhIpane se aMtarmukhIpane kI ora evaM para kI ora se sva kI ora gati hone lagatI hai| jaise-jaise bAhara se bhItara kI ora, para se sva kI ora gati hotI jAtI hai, vaise-vaise svabhAvataH sthUla se sUkSma, sUkSma se sUkSmatara saMvedanAe~ svataH prakaTa hone lagatI haiN| 'saMvedanA' cinmayatA kA hI rUpa hai| 'cinmayatA' caitanya kA pramukha guNa hai, ise 'darzana' kahA jAtA hai| vastuoM ke sannikarSa se, sAkSAtkAra se AtmA meM jo saMvedana hotA hai, use hI darzana kahA jAtA hai| 'kucha hai isa avagraha jJAna ke pUrva taka yaha sthiti rahatI hai| udAharaNArtha- jaise koI vyakti nIMda meM sotA hai, usako kisI ne AvAja dii| vahI AvAja jaba adhika bAra lagAyI to vaha jaga gayA aura use lagA ki koI AvAja de rahA hai| parantu yaha saba jAnate haiM ki pratyeka AvAja ne usa para prabhAva DAlA hai, usake kAna ke parde para prakaMpana paidA kiyA hai| jaba vaha prakaMpana tathA saMvedana ghanIbhUta ho gayA taba vaha jAgA hai| pratyeka AvAja kI dhvani isa prakaMpana (saMvedana) paidA karane 2 darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #172
va jagane meM hetu banI hai| yaha jo prakaMpana (saMvedana) hai, yahI darzana hai| jaba usane yaha jAnA yA vicAra kiyA ki kauna evaM kyA AvAja de rahA hai, to yaha jJAna hai| rAga kA pUrNa nAza ho jAne para vItarAga ho jAne para bahirmukhIpane evaM para kI ora gati kA AtyaMtika kSaya (nAza) ho jAtA hai jisase sAdhaka sadA ke lie sva meM sthita va sva meM avasthita ho jAtA hai| sva meM sthita va sthira honA hI svAnubhUti hai| svAnubhUti hI sva-saMvedana hai, yahI cinmayatA yA cetanatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki rAga rahita vItarAga hote hI sadA ke lie pUrNa cinmayatA kI, pUrNa jar3atA rahita avasthA kI anubhUti ho jAtI hai arthAt 'ananta darzana', kevala darzana ho jAtA hai| ananta darzana kI upalabdhi rAga rahate nahIM ho sakatI hai kAraNa ki rAga ke rahate jar3atA rahatI hI hai| ataH vItarAgatA se hI 'ananta darzana' guNa prakaTa hotA hai| yaha guNa caitanya kA nija svarUpa hone se atyanta mahattvapUrNa to hai hI, sAtha hI vilakSaNa hone se anirvacanIya bhI hai| jo bAta jJAna ke vikAsa para lAgU hotI hai vahI darzana ke vikAsa para bhI lAgU hotI hai kAraNa ki jJAna ke pahale darzana hotA hai arthAt darzana ke anurUpa hI jJAna hotA hai| ataH jJAna ke vikAsa ke sAtha darzana kA vikAsa evaM darzana ke vikAsa ke sAtha jJAna kA vikAsa jur3A huA hai| donoM guNoM kA vikAsa-hAsa yugapat hotA hai| yaha niyama hai ki pahale darzana hotA hai, phira jJAna hotA hai| parantu darzana kabhI mithyA yA samyaka nahIM hotA hai, phira jJAna kaise mithyA yA asamyak hotA hai| isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki darzana guNa ke prakaTa hone meM vikalpoM kA abhAva kAraNa hai| usakA viveka ke sAtha sIdhA sambandha nahIM hotaa| parantu jJAna ke sAtha viveka-aviveka kA sambandha hotA hai, viveka yukta jJAna samyak jJAna hai| viveka virodhI jJAna mithyA jJAna hai| jJAna ajJAna rUpa bhI hotA hai, parantu darzana adarzana yA kudarzana rUpa nahIM hotA hai| kAraNa ki darzana ke vikAsa kA sambandha jIvana kI saMvedanazakti ke prakaTIkaraNa se hai| parantu saMvadena kI anubhUti sImita va kSaNamAtra ke lie hotI hai| jitanA-jitanA darzana kA AvaraNa haTatA jAtA hai, darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #173
utanA-utanA adhika saMvadena kA pratyakSIkaraNa hotA jAtA hai| jaba jIva dhyAna dvArA paramANu kA darzana yA pratyakSIkaraNa karatA hai, taba darzana kA vikAsa carama sImA para pahu~ca jAtA hai aura use kevala darzana ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra jJAna kA vikAsa karate hue paramANu jaisI sUkSmatama vastu meM utpAda- vyaya-dhrauvya niyamoM ko anubhUti (saMvedana) ke AdhAra para jAnane lagatA hai, to usako pUrNa jJAna-kevalajJAna ho jAtA hai| paramANu jaise sUkSmatama padArtha kA jisa samaya saMvadena hotA hai, usI samaya usameM hone vAle utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya arthAt sampUrNa dravya aura paryAya kA bhI jJAna hotA hai| yahI sampUrNa dravya aura paryAya kA jJAna kevalajJAna hai| ataH kevalajJAna evaM kevala darzana guNa kI upalabdhi yugapat hI hotI hai| 94 darzanAvaraNa karma

Page #174
vedanIya karma vedanIya karma kA svarUpa zarIra, mana evaM inase saMbaMdhita anukUlatA meM sukha kA aura pratikUlatA meM duHkha kA anubhava vedanIya karma se hotA hai| sukha kA anubhava honA sAtA-vedanIya aura duHkha kA anubhava honA asAtAvedanIya hai| jIvasya suTha-dukkhuppAyayaM kammaM vedaNIyaM nnaam| -dhavalA pustaka 13, sUtra 5.5.19 jIva ke sukha aura duHkha kA utpAdaka karma vedanIya hai| vedayati vedhata iti vA vedniiym| -sarvArthasiddhi, 8.4 vedhasya sdsllkssnnsysukhduHkhsNvednm| -sarvArthasiddhi, 8.3 jo vedana karAtA hai yA jisake dvArA vedana kiyA jAtA hai vaha vedanIya karma hai| sat-asat lakSaNavAle vedanIya karma kI prakRti kA kArya sukha tathA duHkha kA saMvedana karAnA hai| akravANaM aNubhavaNaM veyaNiyaM sulyakavayaM yaadN| duravasaruvamAdaM taM vedayadIdi vednniy| -gommaTasAra, karmakAMDa, gAthA 14 indriyoM kA apane-apane rUpAdi viSaya kA anubhava karanA vedanIya hai| usameM sukha rUpa anubhava karanA sAtA vedanIya hai aura duHkha kA anubhava karanA asAtA vedanIya hai| anubhava karanA vedanIya karma hai| uparyukta gAthA meM indriyoM ke viSayoM ke sukha-duHkha rUpa anubhava karane ko vedanIya karma kahA hai, viSaya aura viSaya-sAmagrI kI prApti-aprApti ko vedanIya karma nahIM kahA hai| sAdasya gadiyANuvAdeNa jahaNNamaMtaramaMtomuttaM ukkasaMpi aMtomuThuttaM ca vA asAdasya jahaNNamaMtaramegasamAo, ukkasvayaM chmmaayaa| maNusagadIe ayAdasya udIraNaMta jaThaNNaNa egasamao ukkarameNa aMtomuTuttaM (dhavalA pustaka 15, pR. 68/6) vedanIya karma 95

Page #175
gati ke anuvAda se sAtAvedanIya kI udIraNA kA aMtarakAla jaghanya antarmuhUrta evaM utkRSTa bhI antarmuhUrta hI hai| asAtA vedanIya kA udIraNA kAla jaghanya eka samaya utkRSTa 6 mAsa hai| manuSya gati meM asAtA kI udIraNA kA aMtara jaghanya eka samaya aura utkRSTa aMtamuhUrta pramANa hai| sAtA-asAtA vedanIya karma-upArjana ke hetu bhagavatI sUtra meM vedanIya karma ke upArjana va baMdha ke hetu isa prakAra kahe gaye haiM kaThaMNaM bhaMte? jIvANaM AyaveyaNijjA kammA kajjati? goyamA? pANANukaMpAebhUyANukaMpAe,jIvANukaMpAe,attANukaMpAe, baThUrNapANANaM jAvasattANaM adukravaNayAe,asoyaNaTTAe,ajUraNayAe,atippaNayAe, apiTTaNayAe apariyAvaNayAe, evaM khalu goyamA? jIvANaM yAyAveyaNijjA kammA kjjti| kaThaMNaM bhaMte! jIvANaM asAyaveyaNijjA kammA kajjati? goyamA? paradukravaNayAe, parasoyaNayAe, parajUraNayAe, paratippaNayAe, parapiTTaNayAe parapariyAvaNayAe, baThUNaM pANANaM jAva attANaM dukravaNayAe, oyaNayAejAvapariyAvaNayAe,evaM khalugoyamA? jIvANaM yAyAveyaNijjA kammA kjjti| -bhagavatI sUtra zataka 7, uddezaka 6 prazna- he bhagavan! jIva sAtA vedanIya karma kA upArjana kisa prakAra karate haiM? uttara- he gautama! prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM para anukampA karane se, bahuta se prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ko duHkha na dene se, unheM zoka utpanna na karane se, unheM khedita va pIr3ita na karane se, na pITane se tathA paritApa na dene se jIva sAtA vedanIya karma kA upArjana karate haiN| prazna- he bhagavan! jIva asAtA vedanIya karma kA upArjana kisa prakAra karate haiM? uttara- he gautama! dUsare jIvoM ko 1. duHkha dene se, 2. zoka utpanna karane se, 3. kheda utpanna karane se, 4. pIr3ita karane se, 5. pITane se, 6. paritApa dene se, 7. bahuta se prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ko duHkha dene se, zoka utpanna karane se yAvat paritApa utpanna karane se jIva asAtA vedanIya 96 vedanIya karma

Page #176
karma kA upArjana karate haiN| isa prakAra dUsaroM ko asAtA upajAnA svayaM ko asAtA upajAnA hai| bhagavatI sUtra ke uparyukta uddharaNa meM sAtAvedanIya kA hetu anukampA evaM asAtAvedanIya kA hetu krUratA kahA hai| anukampA kA hetu krodha kaSAya kA kSaya hotA hai, jaisA ki kahA hai kolavijaeNaM vaMtiM jaNayai-uttarA.a.29 sUtra 68 rakhamAvaNayAe pallAyaNabhAvamuvagae ya avva-pANa-bhUya-jIvasattegu mittiibhaavmuppaaei| -uttarA.a.29 sUtra 17, sarvaprANiSumaitrI anukampA - rAjavArtika a.1 sUtra 2 arthAt krodha para vijaya (kSaya) se kSamA guNa prakaTa hotA hai| kSamApanA se prahalAda (AhlAda) bhAva utpanna hotA hai, phira sabhI jIvoM ke prati maitrIbhAva utpanna hotA hai aura sarvaprANiyoM ke prati maitrIbhAva honA hI anukampA hai| anukampA se sAtAvedanIya karma kA upArjana hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki krodha kaSAya ke kSaya (kSINatA) se sAtAvedanIya karma kA upArjana hotA hai sAtha hI cAritra mohanIya karma kA kSaya bhI hotA hai| jaisA ki kahA hai aNussuyAe NaM jIve anukaMpae, aNubbhaDe, vigayayoge, caritta-moTaNijjaM kammarakhavei- uttarA. a. 29 sUtra 29 artha- viSaya sukha ke prati virati se prANI utsukatA se pUrita hokara anukampAvAna banatA hai tathA vaha anuddhata evaM zoka rahita hokara cAritra mohanIya karma kA kSaya kara detA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki kaSAya ke kSaya se kSamA guNa, kSamA se maitrI bhAva, maitrI bhAva se anukampA guNa prakaTa hotA hai| kSamAzIlatA Adi guNoM se yukta jIva hI saba jIvoM ke prati vaira bhAva kA tyAga kara unake saba aparAdhoM ko kSamA kara sakatA hai, jaisAki kahA hai- kole pIiMpaNAror3a (dazavai. a.8 gAthA 38) arthAt krodha prIti kA nAza karatA hai| ataH jahA~ krodha nahIM hai vahA~ hI prIti bhAva hai| prIti hI maitrI hai| maitrI jahA~ hotI hai vahA~ vaira bhAva nahIM hotA- kSamA bhAva hotA hai| kahA bhI hai khAmemisavve jIvA, sabve jIvA khamaMtu me| mittI me savvabhUeyu, veraMmajjhaM na kenn|| -Avazyaka sUtra, 5vAM Avazyaka vedanIya karma

Page #177
arthAt maiM saba jIvoM ko kSamA karatA hU~, saba prANiyoM ke prati merA maitrI bhAva hai, merA kisI se bhI vaira nahIM hai| isa bhAva se hRdaya meM prIti umar3atI hai jo prANiyoM kI pIr3A, zoka Adi duHkhoM ko dUra karane vAle anukaMpA guNa ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotI hai| jisase sAtA vedanIya karma kA upArjana hotA sAtAvedanIya ke viparIta asAtAvedanIya hai| krodha kaSAya ke udaya se dveSa aura vairabhAva utpanna hotA hai jisase vaha dUsaroM ke prati krUratA yA asAtA upajAne kA vyavahAra karane lagatA hai aura svayaM dveSa aura vaira bhAva kI agni meM jalane lagatA hai, jisase azAMti aura khinnatA kA arthAt asAtA kA anubhava hotA hai| yahI asAtAvedanIya karma kA hetu hai| tattvArtha sUtra ke anusAra vedanIya karma ke baMdha ke hetudHvshoktaapaakrndnvdhpridevnaanyaatmprobhysthaanydvedhsy| bhUtavratyanukampAdAnaM yasagasaMyamAdiyogaH kSAntiH shaucmitiadvedhsy|| -tattvArtha sUtra a.6.12-13 __ nija AtmA meM , para AtmA meM yA donoM AtmA meM vidyamAna duHkha, zoka, tApa, Akrandana, vadha aura paridevana ye asAtA vedanIya karma ke baMdha hetu haiM aura bhUta-anukampA, vratI-anukampA, dAna, sarAgasaMyamAdi yoga, kSAnti aura zauca ye sAtAvedanIya karma ke baMdha hetu haiN| saMkSepa meM kaheM to duHkha dene ke pariNAmasvarUpa duHkha evaM azAnti milatI hai aura sevA tathA saMyama ke pariNAmasvarUpa sukha va zAnti milatI hai| karma kA phala : eka prAkRtika vidhAna yaha prAkRtika vidhAna hai ki jaisA bIja boyA jAtA hai vaisA hI phala AtA hai aura vaha phala kitanA hI gunA hokara milatA hai| yahI vidhAna vedanIya karma para bhI ghaTita hotA hai| jaba koI duHkha dene rUpa bIja kA vapana karatA hai to usakA phala duHkha rUpa meM milatA hai aura kitane hI gunA hokara milatA hai| udAharaNArtha- sohana ne mohana ko gAlI dI to sohana aura mohana donoM usa samaya duHkhI hoMge hii| kAraNa ki koI bhI Akula yA duHkhI hue binA kisI ko duHkha de hI nahIM sktaa| sAtha hI mohana usa samaya to gAlI ke badale meM gAlI degA aura Age bhI jaba-jaba use sohana kI yAda AyegI yA sohana ko dekhegA, usase milegA to use mana meM 98 vedanIya karma

Page #178
gAliyAM degaa| sohana ko bhI jaba-jaba yAda AyegI to usameM bhI dveSa AyegA, vaha bhI duHkhI hogA aura mana meM gAliyAM degaa| isa prakAra eka gAlI ke badale aneka bAra duHkha va gAliyA~ mileMgI / isake viparIta kisI ne anukaMpA kara kisI duHkhI vyakti ko dAna dekara sevA kara usakA duHkha dUra kiyA to dAna dene aura lene vAle donoM ko usa samaya bhI prasannatA yA sukha kA anubhava hogA aura Age bhI una donoM ko jaba-jaba usakI smRti AyegI yA ve mileMge taba-taba prasannatA hI prakaTa hogI / saMyama se nirvikAratA - Arogya-svasthatA kA, kSAnti se zAnti kA evaM zauca (nirlobhatA - nirmohatA ) se svAdhInatA - mukti kA sukha milatA hai jo citta ko AhlAdita karane vAlA hotA hai / prANI kI antara - AtmA meM aMkita prabhAva do prakAra se prakaTa hotA hai yathA- prathama iSTa paristhiti evaM iSTa vastu kA saMyoga milane se kAmanA pUrti ke rUpa meM- jisase prANI ko sAtA arthAt anukUlatA kA anubhava hotA hai- sukha kA vedana hotA hai| dUsarA iSTa vastu yA paristhiti kA saMyoga na milane para vaha aMtara meM aMkita tathA dabA huA prabhAva kuMThA banakara roga ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai / vaha roga zArIrika bhI ho sakatA hai tathA mAnasika bhI ho sakatA hai| isase duHkha yA asAtA kA anubhava hotA hai arthAt pratikUlatA ke duHkha kA vedana hotA hai / sAtA-asAtA ke vedana rUpa meM vedanIya karma ke udaya dvArA prANI ke antara meM aMkita karma - prabhAva ko bAhara prakaTa kara usa karma ko nirjarita karane kA yaha prAkRtika upAya hai| yaha karma-graMthiyoM kA kSaya karane vAlA hone se prANI ke lie hitakara hai aura bhavaroga ke kSaya kA prAkRtika upAya hai| parantu isa tathya ko nahIM samajhane se prANI sAtA rUpa anukUla vedana ko to pasaMda karatA hai aura roga Adi asAtA rUpa vedana ko pasaMda nahIM karatA hai| yahI nahIM prANI sAtA ko pasaMda karake usase rAga karatA hai aura asAtA ke vedana ko nApasaMda karake usase dveSa karatA hai| isa prakAra prAkRtika vidhAna se jo sAtA - asAtA kA vedana karma-kSaya ke lie prakaTa huA thA, nirjarita hone ke lie udaya huA thA, usake prati rAga-dveSa karake jIva navIna prabhAva aMkita kara letA hai, navIna karma kA baMdha kara letA hai, jo vedanIya karma 99

Page #179
samaya pAkara prAkRtika vidhAna se punaH sAtA - asAtA Adi ke rUpa meM udaya AtA hai (prakaTa hotA hai)| isa prakAra prANI ke jIvana meM pUrva ke baMdhe hue karmoM kA udaya hokara nirjarita hone kA tathA rAga-dveSa karane se usI samaya punaH karma-baMdha hone kA krama anaMtakAla se cala rahA hai| isI se prANI bAra-bAra janma-maraNa kara rahA hai, bhava-bhramaNa kara rahA hai| yadi prANI isa sAtA - asAtA rUpa vedana meM samatA se rahe, taTastha rahe, anukUlatA yA sAtA meM sukha kA aura asAtA yA pratikUlatA meM duHkha kA bhoga na kare arthAt rAga-dveSa na kare to navIna karmoM kA baMdha nahIM hogA, karma-graMthiyoM kA nirmANa nahIM hogA aura purAne baMdhe hue karma tvarita gati se prakaTa hokara nirjarita ho jAyeMge / karma-graMthiyoM ke naSTa ho jAne se vaha nirgrantha ho jAyegA - mukta ho jAyegA - svAdhIna ho jAyegA / indriya, zarIra tathA paristhitiyoM kA nirmANa prAkRtika vidhAna ke anusAra hotA hai, hamArI icchA ke anusAra nahIM hotA hai / hamane apanI mAtA ke garbha meM tathA isa deha meM janma apanI icchA se nahIM liyA hai| janma lene se pahale apane tana ko va apane nivAsa ke bhavana ko nirakhane-parakhane - cayana karane nahIM Ae haiM aura janma lene ke pazcAt bhI zarIra para hamArA koI svataMtra adhikAra nahIM hai / zarIra hamAre na cAhate hue bhI rogI ho jAtA hai, bUr3hA ho jAtA hai, nirbala ho jAtA hai, mara jAtA hai, aMta meM miTTI meM mila jAtA hai| indriyAM apanI dekhane-sunane Adi kI zaktiyAM kho detI haiM, kSINa ho jAtI hai, ina saba aniSTa avasthAoM se baca jAeM, aisA kisI kA sAmarthya nahIM hai, ataH apane ko inakA svAmI mAnanA bhUla hai| jaba zarIra para hI apanA adhikAra nahIM hai taba zarIra se saMbaMdhita dhana-jana, bhUmi-bhavana Adi kA apane ko svAmI samajhanA, apanA adhikAra mAnanA kahA~ taka ucita hai? yahI nahIM sukha - duHkha bhI hamAre adhIna nahIM haiM, kAraNa ki sukha ko banAye rakhane kI icchA hote hue bhI sukha calA hI jAtA hai, sukha ko jAne se roka nahIM sakate / duHkha se bacane kI icchA hote hue bhI duHkha A hI jAtA hai, duHkha ko Ane se roka nahIM sakate haiN| ataH sukha ko jAne se tathA duHkha ko Ane se rokane meM hama asamartha haiM phira bhI unheM rokane kA prayAsa karanA apanI zakti kA apavyaya karanA hai / yadi sukha-duHkha kA AnA-jAnA hamAre AdhIna hotA to sukha ko kabhI jAne hI nahIM dete, duHkha vedanIya karma 100

Page #180
T ko kabhI Ane hI nahIM dete| ataH viSaya-bhogoM kI pUrti meM sukha aura apUrti meM duHkha mAnane vAle vyakti kA jIvana sukha - duHkha yukta hI hotA hai kAmanA evaM rAga ke tyAga se akSaya - avyAbAdha va anaMta sukha kI anubhUti hotI hai| yadi hamArI eka aMgulI kisI durghaTanA meM kaTa jAye to hama punaH usakA nirmANa nahIM kara sakate / zarIra kI eka aMgulI yA eka bAla kA bhI hama nirmANa nahIM kara sakate, zarIra kI racanA meM hama svAdhIna nahIM haiM, isa prakAra anukUlatA - pratikUlatA arthAt sAtA - asAtA sukha - duHkha rUpa meM svataH udaya va utpanna hotI hai tathA usa rUpa meM aMtaHkaraNa meM aMkita prabhAva prakaTa hokara nirjarita ho jAtA hai| bhogajanita sukha kaisA bhI ho vaha parAdhInatA, jar3atA (mUrcchA) evaM abhAva meM Abaddha karatA hI hai, jo kisI ko bhI iSTa nahIM hai, aniSTa hI hai| isa prakAra indriya-bhoga yA viSaya - sukha vAstava meM to duHkha rUpa hI hai ataH tyAjya hai / isa vAstavikatA ko jAna kara sukha ke bhoga kA sadA ke lie tyAga kara dene meM udayamAna sukha kI upayogitA hai| isake atirikta jIvana meM sukha kI anya koI upayogitA va mahattva nahIM hai| kAraNa ki sukha ke bhogI ko duHkha bhoganA hI par3atA hai| na cAhate hue bhI duHkha viSaya-bhoga ke sukha ko tyAgane kI zikSA dene ke lie hI AtA hai / duHkha ke mUla ko DhU~DhanA hI duHkha se zikSA grahaNa karanA hai / duHkha kA mUla hai indriya va mana ke sukha kA bhoga / duniyA meM koI duHkha aisA nahIM hai jo viSaya sukha ke bhoga ke kAraNa utpanna na huA hojisakA kAraNa sukha kA bhoga na ho / viSaya sukha jo vAstava meM duHkha rUpa hI hai evaM jisakA phala bhI duHkha hI hai, parantu sukha ke bhogI prANI kI dRSTi isa tathya para nahIM jAtI hai| vaha sukha bhoga ke phala rUpa meM prApta duHkha ko miTAne kA to prayatna karatA hai, parantu indriya kA sukha bhoga nahIM chor3atA / vastutaH yahI duHkha kA mUla hai| isa prakAra prANI duHkha ke mUla ko to nahIM miTAnA cAhatA hai aura phala ko miTAnA cAhatA hai / sukha bhoga meM chipA huA duHkha kA bIja hI samaya pAkara udaya meM AtA hai aura duHkha detA hai / isI kAraNa se prANI aba taka duHkha se mukta nahIM huA hai / prANI ke zarIra meM aneka prakAra ke vikAra yA viSa (hAnikAraka padArtha) nirantara utpanna hote rahate haiM aura prakRti unheM dUra karane ke lie vedanIya karma 101

Page #181
satata prayatnazIla rahatI hai| zarIra meM pravAhita rakta meM vahA~ ke aMgoM meM sthita vikAra mila jAte haiM, jisase rakta azuddha ho jAtA hai| usa rakta ko zuddha karane ke lie phephar3e niraMtara kArya karate rahate haiM / kArbana-DAI-AksAiDa ko nikAlakara oNksIjana upalabdha karAte rahate haiN| phephar3e kI yaha kriyA hI zvAsocchvAsa kahalAtI hai| yaha phephar3e kI kriyA yadi pAMca-dasa minaTa ke lie bhI ruka jAye to prANI kA jInA kaThina ho jaae| isI prakAra pasInA, mala-mUtra, kapha, zleSma Adi zarIra meM utpanna hue vijAtIya (vikRta) dravyoM ko bAhara nikAlane kI prAkRtika prakriyAe~ haiM / prAkRtika cikitsA- sAhitya meM pracura - pramANoM dvArA yaha siddha kiyA gayA hai ki rogoM kI utpatti zarIra meM utpanna vikAra, viSa va vijAtIya dravyoM ko dUra kara zarIra ko svastha karane kI prAkRtika prakriyA hai, prAkRtika upAya hai| roga zarIra ke lie varadAna haiM, abhizApa nahIM / jaba prANa zakti kI kamI ho jAtI hai jisase yaha prakriyA nahIM ho pAtI hai to zarIra meM vikAra ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| zarIra vijAtIya dravyoM kA ghara bana jAtA hai aura phira vinAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai| roga kA zarIra meM prakaTa honA to lakSaNa mAtra hai, anya kucha nhiiN| zarIra meM suI ke agrabhAga jitanI choTI sI kAMToM kI noka bhI ghusa jAya to zarIra se jaba taka vaha nikala na jAya, caina nahIM par3atA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki prakRti ko zarIra meM vijAtIya dravya vidyamAna rahanA sahana nahIM hotA hai| prakRti ko vikRti pasaMda nahIM hai| yaha prAkRtika - prakriyA, prAkRtika - vidhAna athavA prAkRtika nyAya hai| isa prAkRtika vidhAna yA nyAya meM prANI kA hita hI nihita hai kyoMki isameM prANI ke zarIra ko svastha banAne kI prakriyA niraMtara calatI rahatI hai| jaba zarIra itanA vikAra grasta ho jAtA hai ki una vikAroM ko dUra kara sakanA saMbhava nahIM rahatA to zarIra kA vinAza ho jAtA hai- mRtyu ho jAtI hai punaH navIna upayukta zarIra milatA hai| isIlie vedanIya karma kI asAtAvedanIya prakRti ko bhI jIva ke liye ghAtaka nahIM kahA hai, apitu ise aghAtI karma prakRti kahA hai| isI prakAra AtmA meM jaba rAga-dveSa Adi vikAra utpanna ho jAte haiM to karma-granthiyoM kA nirmANa ho jAtA hai, phira una vikAroM ko dUra karane ke lie prAkRtika - prakriyA - prArambha hotI hai| aMtara meM sthita vikAra karma rUpa meM udaya meM Akara naSTa hote jAte haiM / karmoM kA udaya meM I vedanIya karma 102

Page #182
AnA aMtaHkaraNa meM sthita vikAroM ko dUra kara AtmA ko svastha evaM nirvikAra banAne kI prakriyA hai / prakRti ko prANI ko vikArI rahane denA pasaMda nahIM hai / ataH vaha vikAroM ko karmodaya ke rUpa meM prakaTa kara unheM nirjarita kara use nirvikAra - nIroga banAtI hai| isa dRSTi se karmoM kA udaya prAkRtika vidhAna hai, prAkRtika nyAya hai / prAkRtika nyAya meM prANI kA hita aMtarnihita hai, ahita nahIM hai, kAraNa ki karmodaya se prANI ke aMtastala meM aMkita rAga-dveSa Adi vikAra vedanA ke rUpa meM udita hokara nirjarita hote haiM jisase AtmA kA svastha - nirvikAra svabhAva prakaTa hotA hai| sAtA evaM asAtAvedanIya kA phala goyamA ? sAyAveyaNijjassa NaM bhaMte / kammassa jIveNaM baddhassa jAva poggalapariNAmaM pappa aTThaviTe aNubhAve paNNatte- taMjA - maNuNNA sadA maNNA vA maNuNNA gaMdhA, maNNuNA phAsA, maNosuyA, vasudhyA kAyasuyA / jaM veeDa poggalaM vA poggale, poggalaparimANaM vA, vIsasAvA, poggalapariNAmaM ||......goymaa? asAyAveyaNijjassa kammassa jo amaNuNNA jAva kAyaduvyA... poggalapariNAma / (pannavaNA pada 23, uddezaka 1) gautama! jIva ke dvArA baddha karma yAvat pudgala pariNAma ko prApta karake sAtA vedanIya karma ke rUpa meM prakaTa (udita) hotA hai| sAtAvedanIya karma kA ATha prakAra kA anubhAva kahA hai- manojJa zabda, manojJa rUpa, manojJa gaMdha, manojJarasa, manojJasparza, mana kA saukhya, vacana kA saukhya, kAyA kA saukhya / asAtAvedanIya karma kA anubhAva isake viparIta amanojJa zabda yAvat kAya duHkhatA jAnanA cAhie / pannavaNA sUtra pada 23, udde. 1 meM AThoM karmoM ke anubhAva (anubhAga ) udaya kA varNana hai-- isameM vedanIya karma kI sAtAvedanIya karma prakRti ke ATha anubhAva kahe haiM- 1. manojJa zabda 2. manojJa rUpa 3. manojJa gaMdha 4. manojJa rasa 5. manojJa sparza 6. mana kA sukha 7. vacana kA sukha aura 8. kAyA kA sukha / ye AThoM sukhada hoM to use sAtAvedanIya kA udaya aura duHkhada hoM to use asAtAvedanIya kA udaya kahA gayA hai I inameM sAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya kA sambandha zabda, varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza ina pA~ca indriyoM ke viSayoM kI manojJatA se tathA mana, vacana evaM kAyA ina tIna ke sukhaprada hone se hai aura asAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya kA vedanIya karma 103

Page #183
sambandha inhIM pA~ca viSayoM kI amanojJatA evaM mana, vacana va kAyA ke duHkhada hone se hai| isa prakAra vedanIya karma kA sambandha pA~ca indriyoM ke viSayoM, mana, vacana aura kAyA ina AThoM ke manojJa-amanojJa tathA sukhada- duHkhada anubhava hone se hai| inakA manojJa arthAt sukhada anubhava honA sAtAvedanIya hai aura amanojJa va duHkhada anubhava honA asAtAvedanIya hai| vastu, ghaTanA, paristhiti se vedanIya karma kA sambandha nahIM hai| eka vastu ke varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza jaba manojJa lagate haiM taba sAtAvedanIya kA udaya aura vahI amanojJa lagane lage taba asAtA kA udaya kahA jAtA hai| karmodaya se bAhya nimitta kI prApti nahIM jisa vastu, vyakti kI upasthiti ke nimitta se sAtA-asAtA kA anubhAva ho rahA hai una vastu, vyakti Adi kI upasthiti ko karmodaya nahIM kahA hai| udAharaNArtha-eka saMgItajJa vyakti kisI vAdya para gA rahA hai, una gAnoM kI dhvani meM par3ausI kI nidrA meM bAdhA par3ane se, chAtra kI par3hAI meM vighna par3ane se unheM amanojJa va duHkhada laga rahI hai arthAt unake asAtAvedanIya kA udaya ho rahA hai, usI gAne ke zabda anya vyakti ko manojJa laga rahe haiM, usake sAtAvedanIya kA udaya ho rahA hai| kucha kAla ke pazcAt ve zabda use bhI amanojJa lagane laga gaye arthAt usake asAtAvedanIya kA udaya ho gyaa| isase yaha mAnanA ki saMgItajJa ne, par3ausI va chAtra ke asAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya se aura anya vyakti ke pahale sAtAvedanIya ke udaya se, pIche asAtAvedanIya ke udaya se gAnA gAyA aura vAdya yantra ne dhvani prasArita kI, ucita va upayukta nahIM lagatA hai| gAyaka ne gAnA apane mohanIya yA anya kisI karma ke udaya se gAyA / usa vyakti meM gAne kI icchA kA utpanna honA anya vyaktiyoM ke sAtA-asAtAvedanIya ke udaya se mAnA jAya, to anya vyakti kA karmodaya saMgItajJa vyakti ke honA mAnanA hogA, jo karma-siddhAMta sammata nahIM hai| kyoMki yaha niyama hai ki apane karma kA udaya svayaM ke hI hotA hai, dUsare vyakti ke nhiiN| isase yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki karmodaya se bAharI nimitta nahIM milate haiM, karmodaya Atma-pradezoM meM hI hotA hai| jIva ke apane zarIra va indriya ke mAdhyama se inakA udaya Atma-pradezoM meM hI hotA hai, jahA~ Atma-pradeza nahIM haiM vahA~ karma kA udaya nahIM hotA hai| 104 vedanIya karma

Page #184
'lahA anyathA eka hI vyakti meM sAtA-asAtA donoM vedanIya ke udaya ko kabhI eka sAtha mAnanA hogaa| eka vyakti ko manojJa madhura zabda bhI sunAI de rahe haiM aura pAsa meM par3I mRta lAza kI bhayaMkara durgandha bhI A rahI hai to usake donoM vedanIya kA udaya mAnanA hogA, jo karma siddhAnta ke viruddha hai| hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi kisI bhI pApa ko mana, vacana aura kAyA ina tInoM yogoM se karanA, karAnA, anumodana karanA ina nau prakAra ke kAryoM (pravRttiyoM) ko Agama meM pApa kahA hai, isI prakAra mana aura pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSaya-bhogoM kI icchA rUpa vikAra-vibhAva kA utpanna honA, kAyA se usakI pUrti karanA arthAt viSaya-sukha bhoganA pApa hai| viSaya-bhoga ke sukha ke vedana ko puNyodaya mAnanA, sAtAvedanIya kA udaya mAnanA, pApa ko puNya mAnanA hai, pApa kA anumodana karanA hai, jo sAdhaka ke lie tyAjya hai| pApa ko puNya mAnanA tAttvika bhUla hai| yadi zarIra ke kisI eka aMga yA upAMga meM utpanna hue roga ko asAtAvedanIya kA udaya mAnA jAya aura zeSa rahe nIroga aMgoM meM sAtAvedanIya kA udaya mAnA jAya to pratyeka rogI vyakti ke sAtAvedanIya aura asAtAvedanIya donoM kA udaya yugapat mAnanA hogA jo karmasiddhAnta ke sarvathA viparIta hai| ataH zarIra meM roga ke utpanna hone yA na hone kA vedanIya karma ke udaya se kucha bhI sambandha nahIM hai| roga ke kAraNa jisa samaya jIva ko duHkhada saMvedanA kA anubhava hotA hai taba usake asAtAvedanIya kA udaya hotA hai| duHkhada saMvedanA kA anubhava na honA sAtAvedanIya kA udaya samajhanA caahie| sthAnAMga sUtra ke nauveM sthAnaka meM rogotpatti ke nau kAraNa kahe haiN| inameM adhika bhojana, kupathya va hAnikAraka bhojana, mala-mUtra kA avarodha Adi haiN| ye saba kAraNa vyakti ke vartamAna kAla kI bhUloM se saMbaMdhita haiN| inameM se koI bhI kAraNa pUrva janma ke karma se saMbaMdhita nahIM hai| jaba zarIra meM utpanna roga kA kAraNa hI pUrva janma ke karma se saMbaMdhita nahIM hai taba zarIra se itara vastue~ dhana, dhAnya, bhUmi, bhavana kI prApti kA kAraNa pUrva janma ke karma ke udaya se kaise ho sakatA hai, kadApi nahIM ho sakatA hai| ataH vastuoM kI prApti ko pUrva janma ke karmodaya se mAnanA karma-siddhAnta sammata nahIM hai| Azaya yaha hai ki roga ke hone yA na hone para sukha-duHkha vedanIya karma 105

Page #185
kA vedana honA vedanIya karma kA udaya hai| zarIra kA nIroga yA rogI honA vedanIya karma kA udaya nahIM hai| yaha niyama hai ki sAtAvedanIya aura asAtAvedanIya ina donoM karma prakRtiyoM kA udaya eka sAtha nahIM hotA hai| inameM se kisI eka kA hI udaya hotA hai| eka hI vyakti ke eka hI samaya meM eka vyApAra meM lAbha aura dUsare vyApAra meM hAni ho rahI hai| kisI eka vyApAra meM lAbha hone se sAtA kA aura dUsare vyApAra meM hAni hone se asAtA kA arthAt sAtA-asAtA donoM vedanIya prakRtiyoM kA udaya eka sAtha mAnanA hogA, jo karma siddhAnta ke viparIta hai| ataH jaba lAbha kI khuzI se harSa hotA hai, taba usa samaya vyakti sAtA kA vedana karatA hai, use sAtA kA udaya kahA hai aura jisa samaya hAni ke duHkha meM khinna hotA hai, taba asAtA kA vedana karatA hai, usa samaya asAtA kA vedana mAnA gayA hai| ataH lAbha-hAni hone kI ghaTanA meM karma kA udaya nahIM hai, apitu usase sukhI-duHkhI honA karma kA udaya hai| koI vastu tathA usakA zabda, varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza Adi jaba taka manojJa lagate haiM taba taka sAtA vedanIya kA udaya hotA hai aura vaha vastu, ve zabda, varNa, gaMdha, rasa Adi sAtAvedanIya ke udaya meM nimitta kAraNa banate haiM aura kAlAntara meM vaha vastu tathA ve hI zabda, varNa Adi amanojJa lagate haiM taba vaha hI vastu asAtAvedanIya ke udaya meM kAraNa bana jAtI hai, ataH sAtAvedanIya aura asAtAvedanIya kA udaya jIva ke vedana para nirbhara karatA hai, vastu para nhiiN| ataH vastu kI prApti-aprApti kA karmodaya se sambandha nahIM hai| isI prakAra zarIra ke varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza Adi jaba taka jIva ko iSTa lagate haiM, svara iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa lagate haiM, gati, sthiti, utthAna, balavIrya, puruSakAra, parAkrama jaba taka iSTa lagate haiM taba taka ye zubhanAma karma (puNya) ke udaya meM nimitta kAraNa banate haiM aura ye hI jaba aniSTa lagate haiM, taba ye azubha (pApa) nAmakarma ke udaya meM nimitta bana jAte haiN| ataH nAmakarma kA zubhatva-azubhatva vastu para nirbhara nahIM hokara iSTaaniSTa anubhava karane para nirbhara karatA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki kisI jIva kA karmodaya usa jIva ke dvArA kisI vastu ke upayoga para nirbhara karatA hai, vastu para nhiiN| ataH vastuoM kI upalabdhi ko jaina darzana karmodaya se nahIM mAnatA hai, vastuoM ke upayoga ko karmodaya va karma baMdha meM nimitta 106 vedanIya karma

Page #186
kAraNa mAnatA hai| una vastuoM ko nimitta banAnA yA na banAnA, unase sukhI-duHkhI honA yA na honA Adi una vastuoM, ghaTanAoM se jIva ke prabhAvita hone yA na hone para nirbhara karatA hai| jIva ke prabhAvita na hone para koI vastu yA ghaTanA karmabaMdha evaM karmodaya meM nimitta nahIM banatI hai| vastuoM, ghaTanAoM Adi se prabhAvita hone para eka hI vastu, ghaTanA usake kabhI puNyodaya meM aura aneka jIvoM ke pApodaya meM nimitta bana jAtI hai| isI prakAra eka hI vastu yA ghaTanA eka hI samaya meM aneka jIvoM ke lie puNyodaya meM aura aneka jIvoM ke pApodaya meM nimitta bana jAtI hai| yadi nimitta banane se usakA honA karmodaya se mAnA jAya to prazna hai ki usakI upalabdhi pApodaya se mAnI jAya yA puNyodaya se? isa prakAra anavasthA, avyavasthA doSa utpanna ho jaaegaa| ataH dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva-avasthA, bhava ghaTanA, vastu Adi ko karmodaya se nahIM mAnA hai, inheM karmodaya meM nimitta kAraNa mAnA hai| yadi Arthika lAbha ko sAtAvedanIya ke udaya se aura Arthika hAni ko asAtAvedanIya ke udaya se mAnA jAya to donoM kA udaya yugapat mAnanA hogA, jo karma siddhAnta ke viruddha hai| vedanIya karma hAnikAraka nahIM hai ___zramaNa saMskRti meM jJAna-darzana ko bar3A mahattva diyA gayA hai| isIlie sAdhanA mArga meM sthAna-sthAna para jANai-pAsai(jAnatA hai-dekhatA hai) AtA hai| jaina-darzana meM jJAna-darzana ke AdhAra para hI jIva-ajIva kA, jar3a-cetana kA bheda kiyA jAtA hai| jisameM jJAna-darzana hai use sacetana kahA hai aura jisameM jJAna-darzana nahIM hai, use acetana (jar3a-ajIva) kahA hai| darzana ko paribhASita karate hue kahA gayA hai ki sva-saMvedana darzana hai| jaba cetana ko saMvedana hotA hai to vaha use anukUlatA evaM pratikUlatA ke rUpa meM vedana karatA hai| anukUlatA rUpa vedana ko sAtAvedanIya aura pratikUlatA rUpa vedana ko asAtAvedanIya kahA jAtA hai| sAtA-asAtA se prANI kA kucha bhI banatA-bigar3atA nahIM hai, isase koI lAbha-hAni nahIM hai; yadi vaha sAtA-asAtA ke prati koI pratikriyA na kare, draSTA banA rhe| parantu prANI purAne saMskAravaza prAyaH sAtA vedanA ke prati rAga aura asAtA vedanA ke prati dveSa karatA hai arthAt bhoga karatA hai to vaha Akula-vyAkula vedanIya karma 107

Page #187
hotA hai, azAnta hotA hai, apanI samatA bhaMga karatA hai| yadyapi AkalatA, vyAkulatA, viSamatA(samatA kA bhaMga honA) va azAnti kisI bhI prANI ko abhISTa nahIM hai, parantu prANI sAtA ke sukhada vedana kI dAsatA meM Abaddha hokara aura asAtA ke duHkhada vedana se bhayabhIta hokara, sukha ko banAye rakhane ke lie aura duHkha se chUTane ke lie pravRtta hotA hai arthAt unake prati rAga-dveSAtmaka pratikriyA karatA hai| yahI rAga-dveSAtmaka pratikriyA va pravRtti navIna saMskAroM ko arthAt naye (karma) bandhanoM ko janma detI hai| jinake phalasvarUpa prANI ko sukha-duHkha milatA hai| vaha usa sukhAtmaka (sAtA), duHkhAtmaka (asAtA) vedanA kA bhoga kara punaH navIna karma-baMdha karatA hai| isa prakAra karma ke baMdha va udaya kA cakra bIja va phala kI taraha saMtati rUpa meM satata calatA rahatA hai| yaha niyama hai ki jisakA udaya hotA hai, usakA vyaya hotA hai| ataH sAtA ho yA asAtA donoM hI nahIM rahane vAlI hai, anitya hai, vinAzI hai| koI lAkha prayatna kare, phira bhI sAtA sadA banI rahane vAlI nahIM hai aura asAtA Ane se rukane vAlI nahIM hai| jo banI nahIM rahane vAlI hai use banAye rakhane kA prayatna karanA aura jo Ane se rukane vAlI nahIM hai aisI asAtA ko rokane kA prayatna karanA vyartha hai, bhUla hai| isa bhUla ke rahate sAtA-asAtA ke, sukha- duHkha ke cakra se kabhI mukti nahIM milane vAlI hai| sukha-duHkha se mukti pAne kA eka hI upAya hai ki sAtA-asAtA vedana rUpa sukha- duHkha ke prati sAkSI bhAva, draSTA bhAva yA samabhAva rakhA jAye, unakA bhoga na kiyA jaay| yaha niyama hai ki jo bhoga karatA hai, bhoktA hotA hai vaha hI kartA hotA hai| jo kartA hotA hai vaha karma se sambandha sthApita karatA hai| ataH kartA ke hI karma kA baMdha hotA hai| baMdhA huA karma sAtA-asAtA ke rUpa meM udaya AtA hai| ataH bhoga hI samasta sukha-duHkha ke cakra kA mUla kAraNa hai| yahA~ yaha smaraNa rahe ki sAtA-asAtA vedanA yA sukha-duHkha karma-baMdha kA kAraNa nahIM hai, karmabaMdha kA kAraNa hai sukha-duHkha kA bhoga / sukha ke prati rAga karanA sukha kA bhoga hai aura duHkha ke prati dveSa karanA duHkha kA bhoga hai| rAga meM sukha kI dAsatA aura dveSa meM duHkha kA bhaya aMtarnihita hai| yadyapi dAsatA aura bhaya 108 vedanIya karma

Page #188
svabhAva se kisI prANI ko iSTa nahIM haiM, parantu prANI sukha - duHkha kI vAstavikatA para dhyAna na dene se dAsatA aura bhaya meM Abaddha ho jAtA hai / I sAtA-asAtA rUpa sukha-duHkha visrasA se arthAt prAkRtika - niyama (vidhAna) se svataH Ate haiM / prAkRtika vidhAna meM kisI kA bhI ahita, amaMgala, akalyANa nahIM hai / isI tathya ke AdhAra para jaina darzana meM vedanIya 1 karma ko pUrNa rUpa se aghAtI karma kahA hai, deza ghAtI bhI nahIM kahA hai| ghAtI karma vaha hai jo jIva ke guNa kA ghAta kare, hAni pahu~cAe / dezaghAtI vaha hai jo jIva ke guNa ko AMzika hAni pahuMcAeM, jo AMzika yA lezamAtra bhI hAni na pahuMcAe vaha aghAtI karma hai / ataH sukha-duHkha ke Ane meM prANI kI koI hAni nahIM hai, pratyuta inakA sadupayoga karane meM mAnava kA kalyANa hai| sukha AtA hai sevA ke lie aura duHkha AtA hai tyAga ke lie / Ae hue sukha kA bhoga na karake use para pIr3A se pIr3ita va karuNita ho sevA meM lagAne se vidyamAna (udayamAna ) rAga kA udAttIkaraNa (Sublimation) ho kara vaha niHsattva va nirjarita ho jAtA hai| usase navIna karma kA baMdha nahIM hotA aura purAne rAga kA niSkAsana hokara usase chuTakArA mila jAtA hai ataH sukha ke sadupayoga kA phala hai vidyamAna rAga kI nivRtti / isI prakAra duHkha AtA hai tyAga kA pATha par3hAne ke lie| kAraNa ki duHkha, sukha ke bhoga kA dyotaka va pariNAma hai / duHkha se mukti pAne kA upAya hai sukha ke bhoga kA tyAga kara denA; sukhaprada sAmagrI se sevA karanA / sevA meM bhI apane Ae hue sukha kA tyAga hI karanA hai| ataH sukha - duHkha prakRti se bhogoM ke tyAga kA pATha par3hAne ke lie Ate haiM / tyAga se sukha - duHkha se atIta ke jIvana meM praveza saMbhava hai| sukha - duHkha se atIta ke jIvana meM avinAzI se abhinnatA ho jAtI hai| avinAzI se abhinnatA kA anubhava hote hI akSaya-avyAbAdha-anaMta rasa (sukha) kI abhivyakti, upalabdhi svataH hotI hai / ataH sukha-duHkha bure nahIM haiM, sukha-duHkha kA bhoga burA hai / kisI bhI prANI ke na cAhane para deha meM rogotpatti ho jAtI hai| isase prathama to yaha spaSTa jJAta hotA hai ki deha para hamArA adhikAra nahIM hai / dvitIya, deha nazvara hai, ise mRtyu se nahIM bacAyA jA sakatA / tRtIya, deha kA saMga karane vAle ko bhUkha, pyAsa va rogotpatti janita duHkha vivaza hokara bhoganA par3atA hai / ataH deha kA saMga duHkhaprada hai / isa prakAra rogotpatti se vedanIya karma 109

Page #189
mAnava yaha zikSA grahaNa kare ki deha nazvara hai, merA nahIM hai, deha kA saMga duHkhaprada hai / ataH hamArA hita deha ke saMga kA tyAga karane meM hI hai, dehAtIta hone meM hI hai| isa prakAra kA cintana sAdhaka ke lie kalyANakArI hai| isa taraha kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karane se rogotpatti Adi asAtAvedanIya kalyANakArI hai, maMgalakArI hai| duHkha se hI saMsAra se virakti, virati AtI hai, cetanA jAgRta hotI hai| ataH duHkha meM sAdhaka kA hita samAhita hai, duHkha ahitakArI nahIM hai / 110 vedanIya karma

Page #190
mohanIya karma mohanIya karma kA svarUpa jo kaSAyayukta pravRtti mohita kare, mUrchita kare, hita-ahita sat-asat, sahI-galata kI pahacAna na hone de vaha mohanIya karma hai| isakA svabhAva madya ke samAna hai| jaise madya (zarAba) ke naze meM manuSya ko apane hitAhita kA bhAna nahIM rahatA hai usI prakAra mohanIya karma ke udaya se jIva ko apane svarUpa evaM hita-ahita, heya-upAdeya ko parakhane kA bodha nahIM rahatA hai| vaha svabhAva ko bhUla jAtA hai aura vibhAvagrasta ho jAtA hai| jitane bhI vikAra yA doSa haiM, pApa haiM inakA mUla kAraNa mohanIya karma hI hai| moha ke kAraNa hI jIva svabhAva ke viparIta AcaraNa karatA hai| ___mohagrasta vyakti ke lie moha ko samajhanA utanI hI Ter3hI khIra hai jitanI Ter3hI khIra behoza vyakti dvArA yaha samajha sakanA ki vaha behoza hai| kisI ko behozI kA jJAna honA hoza meM Ane kA sUcaka hai| jitanA-jitanA vyakti hoza meM AtA jAtA hai, utanA-utanA use apanI behozI kA jJAna hotA jAtA hai| isI prakAra jitanA--jitanA moha ghaTatA jAtA hai, utanA-utanA moha ke svarUpa kA adhika-adhika jJAna hotA jAtA hai| jisa samaya vyakti kAmanA rahita, taTastha, zAMta va samatA avasthA meM hai, usa samaya kAmanA meM na bahakara-kAmanA ke pravAha meM bahate samaya jo besudha hone kI sthiti haI, use zAntacitta se dekhe to vaha apanI mohAvasthA kA jJAna kara sakatA hai| usa samaya use patA cala sakatA hai ki jisa samaya kAmanA ke pravAha meM bahA, usa samaya citta kitanA azAnta, kSubdha, vyAkula, behoza huA evaM hRdaya vidAraka vedanA huii| vyakti moha ke kAraNa yathArthatA ko nahIM dekha paataa| vaha hAr3a, mAMsa, rakta, zakRt, mUtra Adi azuci vastuoM ke putale (zarIra) meM sauMdarya, maraNazIla ko sthAyI, duHkha ko sukha, parAdhInatA ko svAdhInatA, dhana-bhavana Adi jar3a vastuoM ko jIvana mAna letA hai aura inhIM kI prApti meM apanA mohanIya karma 111

Page #191
jIvana pUrA kara detA hai tathA mRtyu Ane ke kSaNa taka bhI vaha sukha va tRpti se vaMcita rahatA hai| isalie mohakarma para vijaya prApta karanA Avazyaka hai| moha ko AThoM karmoM ke senApati kI upamA dI jAtI hai, ataH jo ise jIta letA hai vaha samasta karmoM kI senA ko jIta letA hai arthAt samasta karmoM kA kSaya karane meM samartha ho jAtA hai| karma-baMdha kA mUla mohakarma hI hai, kyoMki baMdhahetu-mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda evaM kaSAya mohakarma ke hI vividha rUpa haiN| mohanIya karma ke mUlataH do prakAra haiM- 1. darzana mohanIya aura 2. cAritra mohanIya / darzana mohanIya zraddhA, vizvAsa, AsthA yA mAnyatA ko darzana kahate haiN| jaba hamArI zraddhA, mAnyatA mohayukta ho to use darzana mohanIya kahate haiN| isase jIva meM svarUpa, svabhAva, sAdhya, sAdhana, siddhi va sAdhaka ke viSaya meM viparIta dhAraNAe~ utpanna ho jAtI haiN| darzana mohanIya ke tIna prakAra haiM- 1. mithyAtva mohanIya 2. samyaktva mohanIya aura 3. mizra mohniiy| mithyAtva mohanIya - avinAzI, satya, tattva ke prati zraddhA na honA aura vinAzI, adhruva, anitya padArthoM va bhogoM ke prati zraddhA honA mithyAdarzana yA mithyAtva mohanIya hai| isake viparIta dhruva va satya tattva ke prati zraddhA honA samyagdarzana hai| jaina vAGmaya meM mithyAtva mohanIya ko saMkSepa meM mithyAtva kahA hai| mithyAtva ke daza prakAra nirUpita hai| mithyAtva ke daza prakAra sthAnAMga sUtra ke dazaveM sthAna meM mithyAtva daza prakAra kA nirUpita hai- 1. adharma ko dharma zraddhanA 2. dharma ko adharma zraddhanA 3. unmArga ko sanmArga zraddhanA 4. sanmArga ko unmArga zraddhanA 5. ajIva ko jIva zraddhanA 6. jIva ko ajIva zraddhanA 7. asAdhu ko sAdhu zraddhanA 8. sAdhu ko asAdhu zraddhanA 9. amukta ko mukta zraddhanA aura 10. mukta ko amukta shrddhnaa| yahA~ ina para kramazaH saMkSipta prakAza DAlA jA rahA hai(1-2) adharma ko dharma aura dharma ko adharma zraddhanA jIva kA svabhAva dharma hai aura para ke saMyoga se utpanna huI vibhAva dazA adharma hai| 'para' vaha hai jisakA viyoga ho jAye, jo sadA sAtha na de, dhokhA de jaaye| isa dRSTi se saMpatti, saMtati, sattA, indriyA~ Adi saMsAra kI 112 mohanIya karma

Page #192
samasta vastue~ para haiN| inake saMyoga se milane vAlA viSaya-bhogoM kA evaM sammAna-satkAra, pada-pratiSThA Adi kA sukha vibhAva hai| isa sukha ko svabhAva mAnanA, jIvana mAnanA adharma ko dharma mAnanA hai tathA isa sukha kI pUrti, poSaNa va rakSaNa ke lie dUsaroM kA zoSaNa karanA, dhana kA apaharaNa karanA, hiMsA, jhUTha Adi pApa karanA bhI adharma hai| isa adharma ko apanA kartavya mAnanA, Avazyaka mAnanA, nyAyasaMgata mAnanA bhI adharma ko dharma mAnanA hai| isI prakAra akaruNA ko arthAt karuNA ke tyAga ko, dayA bhAva ke tyAga ko svabhAva va dharma mAnanA adharma ko dharma mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai| saMyama, tyAga, tapa, maitrI, pramoda, karuNA, anukaMpA, vAtsalya, vaiyAvRttya-sevA, dAna, dayAlutA, mRdutA, vinamratA, saralatA Adi guNa jIva ke svabhAva haiM, dharma haiM, kyoMki ye kisI karma ke udaya se nahIM hote haiN| ina guNoM ko vibhAva mAnanA, saMsAra-bhramaNa kA evaM duHkha kA kAraNa mAnanA, dharma ko adharma mAnanA hai| yaha mithyAtva jIva ke svabhAva-vibhAva se saMbaMdhita hai| (3-4) unmArga ko mArga aura mArga ko unmArga zraddhanA viSaya-sukhoM kI prApti ke lakSya se jo bhI kArya kie jAyeM ve unmArga haiN| isa dRSTi se bhogoM kI prApti ke lie kie gae Arambha-parigraha, hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, vyabhicAra Adi kArya jo unmArga haiM, unheM jIvana mAnanA unmArga ko mArga mAnanA hai| jo bhakti-bhajana, saMyama, tyAga, tapa, japa Adi sAdha nAe~ saMpatti, saMtati, satkAra, sammAna, pada, pratiSThA pAne ke lobha se yA svarga ke bhogoM ke sukha pAne ke pralobhana ke lakSya se kI jAtI haiM ve bhoga kA poSaNa, saMrakSaNa, saMvardhana karane vAlI hone se sAdhanAoM ke veza meM sanmArga ke rUpa meM asAdhana va unmArga haiN| kAraNa ki hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi doSa yA duSpravRttiyA~ doSa ke rUpa meM AtI haiM, unheM dUra karane kI preraNA kabhI bhI jaga sakatI hai, kyoMki doSI kahalAnA yA rahanA kisI ko bhI iSTa nahIM hai| parantu jo doSa guNa va dharma ke rUpa meM Ate haiM unheM vyakti hitakArI mAnakara puSTa karane meM apanA kalyANa samajhatA hai| usameM inheM tyAgane kA vicAra hI paidA nahIM hotA hai aura vaha vyakti apane ko sAdhana-patha para, sanmArga para calane kA mithyA vizvAsa va jhUThA saMtoSa detA rahatA hai| parantu jaba ye sAdhanAe~ rAga-dveSa, viSaya-kaSAya ke sukhoM ke tyAga ke lakSya se kI jAtI haiM to sanmArga ho jAtI haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki viSaya-vikAroM mohanIya karma 113

Page #193
evaM bhogoM ke tyAga ke lakSya se kI gaI pravRtti-nivRti sanmArga hai aura viSaya bhogoM kI prApti ke lie kI gaI pravRtti-nivRtti (tyAga-tapa) unmArga hai| unmArga ko sanmArga mAnanA mithyAtva hai| carasa, aphIma, gAMjA, bhAMga, sulaphA, Dragsa, smaika, heroina Adi ke naze ko sukha kA sAdhana mAnanA, saMbhoga ko samAdhi kA hetu mAnanA, atibhoga ko mukti kA mArga mAnanA, prabhAvanA ke nAma para sammAna, satkAra, puraskAra Adi se apane mAna-lobha Adi kaSAyoM kA poSaNa karanA, satItva ke nAma para jIvita striyoM ko jalAnA, manuSya-pazu-pakSI kI bali ko, madya-mAMsa-maithuna sevana ko, paradharmAvalaMbiyoM kI hatyA ko sAdhanA mAnanA, unmArga ko sanmArga mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai| karuNA, dayA, dAna, vaiyAvRttya, sevA, paropakAra, namaskAra, mRdutA, mitratA Adi samasta sadpravRttiyoM ko puNya-baMdha kA hetu kahakara inheM saMsAra paribhramaNa kA kAraNa mAnanA sanmArga ko unmArga mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai| kAraNa ki prathama to puNya karma kI samasta 42 prakRtiyA~ pUrNa rUpa se aghAtI haiM arthAta inase kisI bhI jIva ke kisI bhI gaNa kA kabhI bhI aMza mAtra bhI ghAta nahIM hotA hai, ataH ye akalyANakArI haiM hI nhiiN| jo akalyANakArI nahIM haiM unheM akalyANakArI mAnanA athavA aghAtI ko ghAtI karma mAnanA mithyAtva hai| dvitIya, karma-siddhAnta kA yaha niyama hai ki puNya kA utkarSa utkRSTa yA paripUrNa hone ke pUrva yadi sAtAvedanIya, uccagotra, Adeya, yazakIrti, manuSya-devagati Adi puNya-prakRtiyoM kA Asrava va baMdha nahIM hotA hai to asAtAvedanIya, nIca gotra, anAdeya, ayazakIrti, naraka-tiryaMcagati Adi pApa prakRtiyoM kA Asrava va baMdha avazya hotA hai| ataH puNya ke Asrava kA nirodha va virodha karanA pApa ke Asrava va baMdha kA AhvAna karanA hai| ataH puNya ke Asrava ke nirodha ko mukti kA mArga mAnanA pApa ke Asrava ke Agamana ko mukti kA mArga mAnanA hai, jo ghora mithyAtva hai| tRtIya bAta yaha hai ki dayA, dAna Adi sadpravRttiyoM se puNya kA jitanA upArjana hotA hai usase anantaguNA puNya ke anubhAga kA sarjana saMyama, tyAga, tapa va zreNIkaraNa kI sAdhanA se hone vAlI Atma-pavitratA se hotA hai| ataH puNya ko saMsAra-bhramaNa kA kAraNa mAnane vAloM ko saMyama, tyAga, tapa, zreNIkaraNa Adi mukti-prApti kI sAdha nAoM ko bhI saMsAra-bhramaNa kA kAraNa mAnanA par3egA jo ghora mithyAtva hai| 114 mohanIya karma

Page #194
(5-6) ajIva ko jIva tathA jIva ko ajIva zraddhanA apane ko deha mAnanA jIva ko ajIva mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai aura deha ke astitva ko apanA astitva mAnanA ajIva ko jIva mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai| ye donoM mithyAtva eka dUsare se jur3e hue haiM, eka hI sikke ke do pahala haiN| deha paudagalika hai, hAr3a-mAMsa-rakta se banI huI hai, aMta meM miTTI meM milakara miTTI bana jAne vAlI hai| miTTI aura deha donoM eka hI jAti ke haiN| ataH apane ko deha mAnanA apane ko miTTI (jar3a) mAnanA hai, jIva ko ajIva mAnanA hai, jo viveka ke viruddha hai| AtmA yadi deha hotI to deha ke aMga hAtha-paira Adi aMza kaTa jAne para AtmA meM bhI utane hI aMzoM meM kamI ho jAtI, parantu aisA nahIM hotA hai| deha ke aMga-bhaMga hone para bhI AtmA ke aMza kA bhaMga nahIM hotA, AtmA akhaNDa rahatI hai| ataH yaha siddha hotA hai ki deha AtmA yA jIva nahIM hai| deha kA nAza hone para AtmA kA nAza nahIM hotA hai| ataH deha ke astitva ko apanA jIvana va jIva mAna lenA bhUla hai, mithyAtva hai| apane ko deha mAna lene se hI viSaya-bhogoM kI icchA, rAga-dveSa, kAmanA, mamatA, mAyA, lobha Adi samasta doSoM kI evaM bhUkha-pyAsa, bhaya, cintA, khinnatA, roga-zoka Adi samasta duHkhoM kI utpatti hotI hai arthAt apane ko deha mAnanA hI samasta doSoM va duHkhoM kA mUla hai| ye donoM mithyAtva AtmA ke svarUpa se saMbaMdhita haiN| (7-8) asAdhu ko sAdhu aura sAdhu ko asAdhu zraddhanA jo viSayabhogoM se virata hokara duHkhamukta hone kI sAdhanA kara rahA hai vaha sAdhu hai tathA jo viSayabhogoM kI ora gatizIla hai vaha asAdhu hai| indriyoM ke viSaya-bhoga vikAra haiM, doSa haiM evaM samasta duHkhoM kI jar3a haiN| jo ina viSaya-bhogoM meM gRddha hai, Abaddha hai, bhoga sAmagrI bar3hAne meM evaM parigraha kI vRddhi karane meM rata hai, use sukhI, zreSTha evaM puNyAtmA mAnanA usake jIvana ko sArthaka va saphala mAnanA asAdhu ko sAdhu mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai aura jisane bhogoM ko, parigraha ko, hiMsA-jhUTha Adi pApoM ko tyAgakara saMyama dhAraNa kiyA hai, vItarAga mArga kA AcaraNa kara rahA hai use parAvalaMbI, parAdhIna, asahAya, anAtha va duHkhI mAnanA sAdhu ko asAdhu mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai| ye donoM mithyAtva sAdhaka ke svarUpa se saMbaMdhita haiN| mohanIya karma 115

Page #195
(9-10) amukta ko mukta aura mukta ko amukta zraddhanA jisakA jIvana tathA sukha, zarIra, indriya, vastu, paristhiti, saMpatti, sattA, satkAra, parivAra, saMsAra Adi 'para' se jur3A huA hai, baMdhA huA hai, 'para' para AdhArita hai, jo parAdhIna hai, parAzrita hai, bhogoM kA dAsa hai vaha amukta hai, duHkha va doSoM se grasta hai| usa duHkha va doSa se grasta ko, amukta ko svAdhIna va sukhI mAnanA, amukta ko mukta mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai| jo viSaya-kaSAya, rAga-dveSa-moha Adi samasta vikAroM se yA doSoM se mukta hai, nirdoSa hai, nirvikAra hai, svAdhIna hai, indriyAtIta, dehAtIta, lokAtIta, bhayAtIta hai, usake jIvana ko sukha se vaMcita, duHkhI, parAdhIna, akarmaNya, nIrasa, nissAra yA vyartha mAnanA mukta ko amukta mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai| ye donoM mithyAtva siddhatva se saMbaMdhita haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki mithyAtva kA sambandha apane 1. svarUpa 2. sAdhakatva 3. svabhAva 4. sAdhanA aura 5. sAdhya-siddhi Adi ke viSaya meM mithyA mAnyatAoM se hai, yathA- 1. apane ko deha rUpa mAnanA, jIva ko ajIva mAnane rUpa mithyA mAnyatA hai| 2. dhana-sampatti Adi jar3a padArthoM kI upalabdhi ko jIvana mAnanA, ajIva ko jIva mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai| 3. viSaya-bhogoM ke tyAgI ko duHkhI mAnanA, sAdhaka ko asAdhaka mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai| 4. viSaya-vikAra se grasta ko sukhI mAnanA, asAdhu ko sAdhu mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai| 5. tyAga ko asvAbhAvika mAnanA, dharma ko adharma mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai| 6. viSaya-vikAra yA bhoga ko svAbhAvika naisargika mAnanA, adharma ko dharma mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai| 7. rAga yA kAmanA pUrti meM sukha mAnanA, duHkha meM sukha mAnanA sAdhanA rUpa mithyAtva hai| 8. rAga ke tyAga meM duHkha mAnanA, sukha meM duHkha mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai| 9. bhUmi, bhavana, dhana-sampatti Adi para padArthoM ke Azraya (parAdhInatA) yA prApti se apane ko svAdhIna mAnanA, amukta ko mukta mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai| 10. dehAtIta, lokAtIta, pUrNa svAdhIna avasthA ko sukhahIna yA duHkha rUpa avasthA mAnanA, mukta ko amukta mAnane rUpa mithyAtva hai| ina saba mithyA mAnyatAoM ke Atyantika kSaya yA nAza se arthAt samyagdarzana se hI vItarAgatA kI ora caraNa bar3hate haiN| ataH jaba taka ina mithyA mAnyatAoM kA udaya rahatA hai, taba taka samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra 116 mohanIya karma

Page #196
kA pAlana nahIM ho sakatA tathA vItarAgatA kI ora eka kadama bhI bar3hanA saMbhava nahIM hai| samyaktva mohanIya jisa karma prakRti ke udaya se jIva samyagdarzanajanita zAnti ke sukha meM ramaNa karane lage aura yathAkhyAta cAritra ke prati utkRSTa utkaMThA na hone lage vaha samyaktva mohanIya hai| dUsare zabdoM meM samyaktva meM mohita honA Age na bar3hanA samyaktva mohanIya hai| samyagdarzana ke prabhAva se zAnti kA anubhava hotA hai| usa zAnti ke sukha kA bhoga karanA, usI meM ramaNa karanA, saMtuSTa rahanA aura cAritra mohanIya ke upazama va kSaya ke lie parAkrama na karanA yA parAkrama meM zithilatA AnA arthAt pramAdagrasta rahanA samyaktva mohanIya hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki zAnti kA saMpAdana karate hue, use surakSita rakhate hue bhI sAdhaka kA lakSya, citta kI zAnta avasthA meM ramaNa na karake, isase Upara uThakara - asaMga hokara cAritra moha kA kSaya kara vItarAga honA hai| isake lie puruSArtha na kara zAnti meM ramaNa karanA, saMtuSTa rahanA samyaktva mohanIya hai / samyaktva kA sukha viSayabhoga ke samAna pratikSaNa kSINa nahIM hotA hai, parantu yaha avyAbAdha nahIM hai / avyAbAdha sukha cAritra moha ke kSaya evaM vItarAgatA se hI sambhava hai / samyaktva sukha meM ramaNa karanA aisA hI hai, jaisA kisI pathika dvArA patha meM Ae sundara, sukhada, ramaNIya udyAna meM ramaNa karanA apane gantavya sthAna kI ora na bar3hanA, gantavya sthAna se vaMcita rahanA / isI prakAra samyaktva mohanIya ke sukha meM ramaNa karanA, usameM santuSTa honA cAritra moha ke kSaya se anubhUta vItarAgatA ke avyAbAdha va ananta sukha se vaMcita rahanA hai / sAdhya kI ora Age na bar3hakara vidyamAna sAdhanA meM hI saMtuSTa ho jAnA samyaktva mohanIya hai| mizra mohanIya jisa karma ke udaya se samyaktva aura mithyAtva donoM ke prati zraddhA ho vaha mizra mohanIya hai| isakA udaya aMtarmuhUrta se adhika kAla taka nahIM rahatA hai| viSaya-bhogoM ke sukha ke sAtha parAdhInatA, jar3atA, cintA Adi asaMkhya duHkha lage hone se viSaya bhoga ke sukha ko heya va tyAjya mAnanA va nija - svarUpa meM sthita hone ko upAdeya mAnanA samyagdarzana hai| isake mohanIya karma 117

Page #197
viparIta viSaya-bhogoM ke sukha ko grAhya va upAdeya mAnanA, isameM jIvana-buddhi honA mithyAtva hai| mizra mohanIya meM viSaya-kaSAya janya sukha ko AMzika rUpa meM heya aura AMzika rUpa meM upAdeya mAnA jAtA hai| cAritra mohanIya AtmA ke svabhAva ke viruddha AcaraNa karanA cAritra mohanIya hai| yaha jJAna ke anAdara rUpa AcaraNa kA pariNAma hai| jahA~ mohayukta dRSTi hai arthAta darzana mohanIya hai vahA~ cAritra mohanIya Avazyaka rUpa se hotA hai| cAritra mohanIya kI 16 kaSAya evaM 9 nokaSAya, ye 25 karma prakRtiyA~ haiM___16 kaSAya- (1-4) anantAnubaMdhI krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha / (5-8) apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha (9-12) pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha (13-16) saMjvalana krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha / 9 nokaSAya- (17) hAsya (18) rati (19) arati (20) bhaya (21) zoka (22) jugupsA (23) strIveda (24) puruSaveda (25) napusaMkaveda / kaSAya kA svarUpa evaM usake bheda-prabheda karmabaMdha evaM saMsAra-paribhramaNa kA pramukha kAraNa kaSAya hai| kaSa kA artha hai 'saMsAra', ataH jisase saMsAra meM 'Aya' arthAt AvAgamana banA rahe vaha kaSAya hai| kaSAya kA artha karSaNa bhI hai| jisase AkarSaNa (rAga) evaM vikarSaNa (dveSa) ho vaha kaSAya hai tathA jo krodhAdi ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai vaha kaSAya hai| kaSAya ke 1. krodha 2. mAna 3. mAyA 4. lobha, ye cAra maulika bheda haiM, bhAva haiM, pariNAma haiN| inameM se pratyeka ke cAra-cAra upabheda haiM- 1. anantAnubaMdhI 2. apratyAkhyAna 3. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura 4. sNjvln| isa prakAra kula 16 hI bheda svataMtra haiN| citta kA kupita, kSubdha yA azAnta honA krodha kaSAya hai| apane se bhinna padArthoM se tAdAtmya sthApita kara apane ko tadrUpa mAnane kA AcaraNa mAna kaSAya hai| anitya vastu Adi ke prati mamatva kA AcaraNa mAyA kaSAya hai| para padArthoM ke saMgraha kI lAlasA lobha kaMSAya hai| viSaya bhoga ke sukha ko hI jIvana mAnakara nirantara bhoga bhogate rahanA tathA una bhogoM kI pUrti ke lie prayAsa karate rahanA unakA aMta na hone dene ke lie nirantara prayatnazIla rahanA anantAnubaMdhI hai| mithyAtvamohanIya evaM anantAnubaMdhI meM ghaniSTha sambandha hai| viSaya-bhogoM meM duHkha mAnate hue bhI unakA tyAga na karanA apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa hai| apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa eka prakAra se 118 'mohanIya karma

Page #198
bhogoM kI dAsatA hai / saMyama ko zAnti, svAdhInatA, cinmayatA Adi ke lie Avazyaka mAnakara bhI saMyama dhAraNa na karanA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa hai| saMjvalana kaSAya eka prakAra se bhukta - abhukta bhogoM ke saMskAroM kI sphuraNA hai jo vyakti meM AkulatA kI Aga jalatI hai / vartamAna meM kucha logoM meM aisI dhAraNA hai ki anantAnubaMdhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnavaraNa tathA saMjvalana eka hI kaSAya kI taratama yA nyUnAdhika avasthAe~ haiM arthAt parimANa yA kvAnTiTI meM nyUnAdhi AkatA hai, parantu yaha mAnyatA ucita nahIM lagatI hai| kAraNa ki adhika tathA nyUna; athavA tIvra tathA maMda kaSAya paraspara virodhI haiM, ataH inakA udaya eka sAtha saMbhava nahIM hai| eka hI kaSAya eka hI samaya adhika bhI ho, nyUna bhI ho, tIvra bhI ho aura maMda bhI ho, yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| jabaki Agama aura karma-siddhAnta meM anantAnubaMdhI krodha Adi kaSAyoM ke udaya ke sAtha niyama se saMjvalana krodha sahita cAroM kaSAyoM kA udaya mAnA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki ye parimANa nahIM, apitu pariNAma (bhAva) yA kvAliTI haiN| pratyeka kaSAya meM anubhAga (rasa) kI taratamatA dvisthAnika, tristhAnika, catuHsthAnika tathA inake ananta bheda ke rUpa meM kahI gaI hai| ataH anantAnubaMdhI krodha kaSAya meM krodha ugra ho aura saMjvalana krodha meM krodha nagaNyavat ho, aisA nahIM hai / kAraNa ki prathama to donoM kA udaya eka sAtha hai| dUsarA, mithyAtvI jIva ke eka samaya mAtra bhI aisA nahIM hotA ki anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya kA udaya na ho| tIsarA, navagraiveyaka devoM meM mithyAtvI deva ke zuklalezyA hone para bhI arthAt pUrNa zAMta bhAva hone para bhI anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya kA udaya nirantara rahatA hai| saba ekendriya jIva anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya ke udaya vAle haiN| una jIvoM ke eka sAgara kI sthiti vAlA tathA dvisthAnika anubhAga karma baMdhatA hai, jo AThaveM guNasthAnavartI zukla lezyAvAle sAdhu se bhI kama hai / lezyA zubhAzubha bhAvoM kI taratamatA kI dyotaka hai| isase yaha bhI phalita hotA hai ki anantAnubaMdhI Adi kaSAya yogoM kI zubhatA - azubhatA para nirbhara nahIM haiN| mana, vacana, kAyA kI pravRtti se saMbaMdhita nahIM haiN| inakA sambandha rAga-dveSa rUpa bhAvoM kI pradhAnatA se hai, viSaya bhogoM se hai / krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ye rAga-dveSa ke bhoga ke pravRttimAna rUpa haiM tathA mohanIya karma 119

Page #199
anantAnubaMdhI, apratyAkhyAna, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa tathA saMjvalana ye cAra rAga- - dveSa kI vRttiyA~ haiM, bhAva haiM, kvAliTI haiM, ye kvAnTiTI nahIM haiM / krodhAdi cAroM kaSAyoM evaM unake anantAnubaMdhI Adi prakAroM kA saMkSepa meM Age pratipAdana kiyA jA rahA hai| krodha kaSAya citta kA kupita, kSubdha va azAnta honA krodha hai / citta kupita, kSubdha va azAnta hotA hai- dveSa va vaira bhAva se, kAmanA apUrti se, pratikUlatA se, viSaya-sukha meM bAdhA utpanna hone se viSaya - sukha meM jaba koI bAdhaka hotA hai to usake prati dveSa, vairabhAva, kopa yA krodha utpanna hotA hai / ataH kisI kA burA mAnanA, burA cAhanA, burA kahanA, burA karanA, ye saba bhI krodha ke hI rUpa haiM aura ina sabakA kAraNa apane duHkha-sukha kA kAraNa anya ko mAnanA hai / (1) anantAnubaMdhI krodha apane sukha meM bAdhA utpanna hone para citta kA nirantara kSubdha yA azAnta honA anantAnubaMdhI krodha hai| yaha dUsare ko duHkha kA kAraNa mAnane kI mithyA mAnyatA ke kAraNa hotA hai evaM sukha meM dUsare ko bAdhaka mAnakara vyakti usase nirantara vairabhAva rakhatA hai tathA kabhI kSamA nahIM karanA / (2) apratyAkhyAnavaraNa krodha- krodha se utpanna hone vAle azAnti, khinnatA, cintA, tanAva, bhaya Adi duHkhoM ko jAnate hue bhI sahana karate rahanA, parantu krodha ke tyAgane va ghaTAne kA bhAva utpanna na honA apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha hai / (3) pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha- krodha ko tyAga kara kSamA va zAnti dhAraNa karane se prasannatA, nizcintatA, nirbhayatA Adi svAbhAvika sukhoM kI upalabdhi hotI hai / yaha jAnate hue bhI kSamA dhAraNa na karanA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha hai / ( 4 ) saMjvalana krodha - krodha janita kAryoM kI smRti kA udaya hone se kheda va khinnatA kI Aga meM jalanA saMjvalana krodha hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki kAmanA kI utpatti tathA usakI pUrti meM bAdhA par3anA, citta kA kSubdha yA azAnta honA kAmanA pUrti ke sukhoM kI upalabdhi meM jIvana mAnanA, kAmanA pUrti ke lie satata prayatnazIla rahanA mohanIya karma 120

Page #200
anantAnabaMdhI krodha hai| kAmanA utpatti ke sAtha jur3e citta kI azAnti, parAdhInatA, jar3atA kA abhAva Adi duHkhoM se chuTane kI bhAvanA na honA apratyAkhyAnavaraNa krodha hai| krodha kI kAmanA nivRtti se, niSkAma bhAva se milane vAle zAnti, aizvarya ke akSaya sukha kI upalabdhi kI bhAvanA na honA, krodha kA tyAga na karanA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha hai| kAmanA utpatti se rAga-dveSa kI Aga kA prajvalita rahanA saMjvalana krodha hai| mAna kaSAya vastu, vyakti, paristhiti, avasthA Adi apane se bhinna padArthoM se tAdAtmya sthApita kara apane ko kucha mAnanA 'mAna' kaSAya hai| deha se tadrUpa hokara apane ko dehI mAnanA, deha janita avasthAe~ bacapana, yauvana, bur3hApA, roga, Arogya, kAlA, gorA Adi avasthAoM se tadrUpa hokara apane ko bAlaka, yuvA, vRddha, rogI, nIroga, kAlA, gorA, suMdara, kurUpa Adi mAnanA, dhana se tadrUpa hokara apane ko dhanI mAnanA, vidyA se tadrUpa hokara apane ko vidvAn mAnanA arthAt apane ko apane se bhinna se tadrUpa hokara kucha mAnanA apanA mUlyAMkana karanA 'mAna' hai| mAna hI mada ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai| mada mAna kA kriyAtmaka rUpa hai| (5) anantAnubaMdhI mAna - deha, dhana, bala, buddhi, vidyA Adi kI upalabdhi ko hI apanA jIvana mAnanA, inheM anantakAla taka banAye rakhane kI abhilASA rakhanA, inakA aMta na ho jAya, isake lie prayatnazIla rahanA, apane ahaM ko, vyaktitva ko ananta kAla taka banAye rakhane ke lie nirantara tatpara rahanA, marane ke bAda bhI merA nAma amara rahe, isake lie prayAsa karanA anantAnubaMdhI mAna hai| (6) apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna- mAna yA mada ke kAraNa utpanna mahattA, dInatA, garva, jar3atA, parAdhInatA, hRdaya kI kaThoratA Adi duHkhoM kI upekSA karanA, unheM dUra karane kA prayatna na karanA, mAna kaSAya ko na rokanA usakA parimANa na karanA apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna hai| (7) pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna- mAna ke tyAga se hone vAle mRdutA, hRdaya kI komalatA, vinamratA Adi divya guNoM se hone vAle sukhoM kI prApti ke lie prayatnazIla na honA, sajaga na honA, mAna yA mada kA tyAga na karanA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna kaSAya hai| mohanIya karma 121

Page #201
(10) apara (8) saMjvalana mAna- mAna kI utpatti se dInatA aura abhimAna kI agni meM jalanA saMjvalana mAna hai| mAyA kaSAya mujhe svAdhInatA cAhie- isa svAbhAvika jJAna, nijajJAna, viveka ke viparIta AcaraNa karanA mAyA hai| mamatA isakA kriyAtmaka rUpa hai| deha, indriya, vastu, vyakti, paristhiti, dhana, saMpatti Adi jo sadA sAtha nahIM dene vAle haiM, jo eka dina avazya dhokhA dene vAle haiM, inheM apanA mAnanA dhokhA hai, mAyA hai| (9) anantAnubaMdhI mAyA - vastu, vyakti, paristhiti, parivAra, dhana, saMpatti, samAja, saMpradAya Adi nazvara evaM paudgalika padArthoM ko sadA apanA mAnate rahanA, ye saba mere bane raheM, mere se jur3e raheM, anantakAla taka inakA viyoga kabhI na hone pAve, isake lie nirantara prayatnazIla rahanA, anantAnubaMdhI mAyA hai| apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA- jahA~ mAyA yA mamatA hai, vahA~ parAdha natA hai| parAdhInatA bhayaMkara duHkha hai| isa duHkha se chUTane kI abhilASA (bhAvanA) utpanna na honA, arthAt mamatA ko bar3hAne se apane ko na rokanA, isako na ghaTAnA yA parimANa na karanA apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA hai| (11) pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA- mamatA ke tyAga se svAdhInatA, saralatA, sarasatA Adi divya guNoM ke sukhoM kI upalabdhi hotI hai| una sukhoM ke pAne kI abhilASA na honA arthAt mamatA kA tyAga na karanA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA hai| (12) saMjvalana mAyA- mAyA va mamatA kI ruci, utpatti va smRti se parAdha gInatA, vivazatA kI jvAlA meM jalanA saMjvalana mAyA hai| lobha kaSAya viSaya sukha ke pralobhana ke vazIbhUta ho sukha kI sAmagrI juTAne kI pravRtti lobha hai| tRSNA isakA kriyAtmaka rUpa hai| (13) anantAnubaMdhI lobha- viSaya sukha ko jIvana mAnakara sukha kI sAmagrI juTAne evaM use sadaiva banAye rakhane meM apane ko sadaiva rata rakhanA, anantAnubaMdhI lobha hai| 122 mohanIya karma

Page #202
(14) apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha- lobha se, tRSNA se hone vAle abhAva, atRpti, asaMtoSa Adi duHkhoM se mukta hone kI bhAvanA na honA, aEi kAdhika saMgraha karane ke lie prayatnazIla honA, icchAoM ko ghaTAne kA va inako sImita va parimita karane kA prayatna na karanA, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha hai| (15) pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha- lobha ke tyAga se milane vAle saMtoSa, zAnti, aizvarya Adi divya guNoM kI prApti ke lie prayatna na karanA arthAt lobha kA tyAga na karanA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha hai| (16) saMjvalana lobha- lobha kI ruci-utpatti se hone vAle abhAva, atRpti, daridratA ke anubhava kI Aga meM jalanA saMjvalana lobha hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki bhogoM kI upalabdhi meM hI jIvana hai, sukha hai, bhoga sthAyI rUpa se rahane vAle haiM, yaha mAnyatA hI mithyAtva hai| bhogoM kA aMta kabhI nahIM ho, isake lie satata prayatnazIla rahanA anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya hai| viSaya-bhogoM kI ora sammukha honA, unakI vRddhi karane kA prayatna karanA apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya hai, viSaya bhogoM ke tyAga kI bhAvanA na honA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya hai| viSaya sukhoM ke vikAroM kI sphuraNA se jalate rahanA saMjvalana kaSAya hai| isake viparIta yaha yathArtha bodha honA ki viSaya-sukha kSaNika hai, yaha sukha nahIM hokara sukhAbhAsa hai; viSaya-sukha kI sAmagrI sar3ana-galana, vighvasana vAlI hone se azucimaya evaM nazvara hai, parAdhInatA meM Abaddha karane vAlI hai tathA viSaya-sukha abhAva, tanAva, dabAva, hInabhAva, bhaya, cintA, dvandva Adi bhayaMkara duHkhoM kA hetu hai, duHkhada hone se viSaya-sukha tyAjya hai, mujhe svAdhIna honA hai, jo svarUpa se sva-bhAva meM sthita hone se hI saMbhava hai, aisA lakSya banAnA samyagdarzana hai| viSayabhoga ke sukha kI nazvaratA ko avazyambhAvI jAnakara usameM jIvana nahIM hai, yaha buddhi rakhanA, svAdhInatA meM hI, svarUparamaNatA meM hI jIvana hai isake lie prayAsa karanA anantAnubaMdhI kA kSaya yA upazama hai| viSaya-sukhoM ko samasta duHkhoM kA mUla jAnakara unase vimukha honA arthAt unakA bar3hAnA rokakara unheM ghaTAne kA prayatna, puruSArtha yA parAkrama karanA- apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kA upazama va kSaya hai| saMyama meM hI zAnti, svAdhInatA kA akSaya- akhaMDa sukha hai| isa sukha se mohanIya karma 123

Page #203
prabhAvita hokara viSaya-bhogoM kI dAsatA kA tyAga karanA, saMyama dhAraNa karanA, indriya va mana ko bhogoM se haTAnA, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kA kSaya yA upazama hai| pahale ke bhoge hue viSaya bhogoM ke saMskAroM ke udaya meM Ane se citta kA kSubdha honA, caMcala honA, saMjvalana kaSAya hai| isakA udaya na honA saMjvalana kaSAya kA upazama hai aura kaSAya ke prabhAva ke sarvathA naSTa ho jAne se saMjvalana kaSAya kA kSaya ho jAtA hai| isa avasthA meM kucha kSaNa Tikane ke pazcAt pUrNa caitanya kA sadA ke lie anubhava ho jAtA hai| phira jAnanA, pAnA, karanA kucha bhI zeSa nahIM raha jAtA hai| jAnanA zeSa na rahane se anantajJAna, caitanya kA pUrNa anubhava ho jAne se athavA nirvikalpa- bodha ho jAne se anantadarzana, sAdhya kI upalabdhi hone se vastu, vyakti, bhogoM kI icchA, kAmanA, mamatA, tAdAtmya va kartRtva bhAva kA sarvathA nAza ho jAne se pAnA va karanA zeSa na rahane se kSAyika cAritra kI abhivyakti hotI hai| nokaSAya kaSAya meM sahAyaka pravRttiyA~ nokaSAya haiN| hAsyAdi 9 nokaSAyoM kA saMkSepa meM svarUpa isa prakAra hai- iSTa vastu ke saMyoga se va bhoga se harSita honA hAsya hai, usameM rasa lenA, rata honA rati hai| hAsya-rati ye donoM baMdha evaM udaya meM yugapat hote haiN| ina donoM kA jor3A hai| aniSTa saMyoga se aruci honA- arati hai aura usase khinna honA zoka hai| arati aura zoka kA jor3A hai| ina donoM kA baMdha va udaya yugapat hotA hai| iSTa saMyoga kA viyoga na ho jAya, aniSTa kA saMyoga na ho jAya arthAt duHkha na A jAya, isa prakAra duHkha se bhayabhIta honA bhaya kaSAya haiN| aniSTa saMyoga se aruci honA, ghRNA honA, phira use dUra karane kA upacAra-upAya yA cikitsA karanA jugupsA hai| iSTa vastu kI prApti meM, aniSTa ke nivAraNa meM apane ko samartha mAnakara vaisA karane meM tatpara honA, puruSArtha karanA puruSa veda hai| iSTa kI prApti aura aniSTa nivAraNa meM parAzraya kI apekSA va anubhava karanA strI veda hai| bhogecchA kA rahanA yA honA, parantu usa icchA kI pUrti karane meM apane ko asamartha mAnanA-anubhava karanA napuMsaka veda hai| hAsya-rati-arati-zoka : vartamAna meM hAsya kaSAya kA artha ha~sanA kiyA jAtA hai, parantu yaha artha Agama va karma-siddhAnta se mela nahIM khAtA hai| kAraNa ki karma-siddhAnta ke anusAra hAsya aura rati kA jor3A tathA 124 mohanIya karma

Page #204
arati aura zoka kA jor3A hai| yaha niyama hai ki jahA~ rati hogI vahA~ hAsya hogA hI aura jahA~ arati hogI vahA~ zoka hogA hI tathA rati aura hAsya evaM arati aura zoka ina donoM jor3oM meM se eka jor3e kA udaya pratyeka mithyAtvI jIva ke niyama se sadaiva hotA hai| koI bhI mithyAtvI evaM pramAdI jIva aisA nahIM ho sakatA jaba ina donoM jor3oM meM se eka kA bhI udaya usake na ho| tAtparya yaha hai ki jahA~ rati kA udaya (anubhava) hogA vahA~ usI samaya niyama se hAsya kA udaya bhI (anubhava) hogA aura yaha ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya jIvoM ke hotA hai| yaha pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai ki jaba koI bhI prANI paristhiti kI anukUlatA kA rasa letA hai arthAt usake rati kA udaya hotA hai taba vaha prANI ha~satA ho, aisA nahIM hotA hai, jabaki usa samaya usake hAsya kA udaya niyama se hotA hai| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki hAsya kA artha haMsanA nahIM hai, parantu anukUlatA ke rasa rUpa rati ke udaya ke samaya harSa kA honA hai| ataH hAsya kA artha harSa hI upayukta lagatA hai| jaise rati ke sAtha hAsya hai vaise hI arati ke sAtha zoka jur3A huA hai| ye donoM eka-dUsare ke virodhI haiN| isase yaha phalita huA ki jaise arati kA ulaTA rati hai vaise hI zoka kA virodhI hAsya hai| zoka kA viloma hAsya hone se hAsya kA artha harSa hI samIcIna lagatA hai| athavA vastu, vyakti, paristhiti kI anukUlatA kA rucikara laganA 'rati' aura inakI pratikUlatA kA arucikara laganA 'arati' hai| anukUlatA meM harSa (hAsya) aura pratikUlatA meM zoka (kheda, khinnatA) hotA hI hai| isalie karma-siddhAnta meM rati aura hAsya kA jor3A evaM arati aura zoka kA jor3A kahA gayA hai arthAt jahA~ rati hogI vahA~ hAsya hogA hI aura jahA~ arati hogI vahA~ zoka hogA hii| rati ke sAtha hAsya aura arati ke sAtha zoka jur3A huA hai| yaha niyama hAsya aura rati ke baMdha, udaya, udIraNA, sattA va kSaya saba para sarvatra lAgU hotA hai| ___harSa aura rati rAga ke tathA arati aura zoka dveSa ke dyotaka haiN| ataH jitanA-jitanA rAga-dveSa ghaTAyA jAtA hai arthAt virati (vairAgya) bhAva bar3hatA jAtA hai; rati aura hAsya (harSa) kA evaM arati aura zoka kA prabhAva (anubhAva) arthAt anubhAga ghaTatA jAtA hai| rati aura hAsya (harSa) tathA mohanIya karma 125

Page #205
arati aura zoka ina cAroM no-kaSAyoM kA udaya rAga-dveSa va pramAda ke sAtha jur3A huA hai| jaise- jaise virati bar3hatI jAtI hai aura pramAda ghaTatA jAtA hai vaise-vaise ye cAroM no-kaSAya kSINa hote jAte haiN| virati yA vairAgya hI rati-arati tathA harSa-zoka ke kSaya meM hetu haiN| ___ athavA ___anukUlatA kA bhoga rati hai aura rati se prApta hone vAlA harSa hAsya hai| indriyoM ko anukula lagane vAle viSayoM meM ramaNa karanA rati hai, jaise viSaya-bhogI ko viSaya-bhoga mila jAne para sukhAbhAsa hotA hai vaha rati hai aura usa pravRtti se hone vAlI sukhAnubhUti harSa yA hAsya hai| jaise zarAbI kA zarAba pIne ke lie pravRtta honA rati hai aura zarAba pIte samaya hone vAlI sukhAnubhUti harSa hai| isake viparIta zarAba nahIM pIne vAle ko zarAba pIne ke lie bAdhya honA par3e, to usake lie vaha pravRtti aruci-arati paidA karane vAlI hogii| isa arati se utpanna duHkha kI anubhUti zoka hogaa| manacAhI vastu kI bhoga-pravRtti rati hai aura usa bhoga yA rati ke samaya hone vAlA sukhada anubhava hAsya hai| ye donoM anukUla avasthA se eka sAtha utpanna hone vAle bhAva haiN| ataH ina donoM (rati aura hAsya) kA jor3A hai| inakA udaya sadaiva sAtha hotA hai| anacAhI vastu kI bhoga-pravRtti arati hai aura usa bhoga-pravRtti ke samaya hone vAlA duHkhada anubhava zoka hai| ye donoM pratikUla avasthA se eka sAtha utpanna hone vAle anubhava yA bhAva haiN| ataH arati aura zoka ina donoM kA jor3A hai| jahA~ arati hogI vahA~ zoka hogA hI aura jahA~ rati hogI vahA~ harSa hogA hii| rati aura arati paraspara viparIta haiM aura hAsya tathA zoka paraspara viparIta haiN| jaba taka vyakti kA deha Adi padArthoM ke sAtha apanatva va ahaMtva bhAva hai taba taka usake anukUla avasthA meM rati va harSa tathA pratikUla avasthA meM arati va zoka utpanna hotA hai| parantu jaba prANI ko deha meM apanatva bhAva nahIM rahatA hai, vaha dehAtIta ho jAtA hai taba vaha rati-arati se virata ho jAtA hai, virati ko prApta ho jAtA hai tathA hAsya aura zoka ko chor3akara nirAkula prasannatA ko prApta ho jAtA hai| __ bhaya-jugupsA : jugupsA zabda 'gup rakSaNe' dhAtu se banA hai| jisakA artha hai rakSaNa kI icchA / dhana- dhAnya, bhavana Adi vastuoM ke rakSaNa kI 126 mohanIya karma

Page #206
icchA to kisI ke ho aura kisI ke nahIM bhI ho, kAraNa ki jisake ina vastuoM kA abhAva ho vaha kisake rakSaNa kI icchA kare ? parantu zarIra ke rakSaNa kI icchA prANimAtra ko hotI hai| kyoMki jaba taka prANI kA zarIra hai taba taka hI vaha jIvita hai aura zarIra ke nAza se usa prANI kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai / mRtyu kisI ko pasaMda nahIM hai / isIlie sabhI prANI mRtyu se bhayabhIta haiM / jahA~ zarIra ke rakSaNa kI icchA hai vahA~ zarIra ko hAni na pahu~ca jAya, zarIra kA nAza na ho jAya, yaha bhaya bhI banA hI rahatA hai / rakSaNa kI icchA ke sAtha hAni yA vinAza kA bhaya jur3A hI rahatA hai| isIlie prANimAtra apane zarIra ke rakSaNa kI icchA va hAni ke bhaya se sadA saMtrasta rahatA hai / pakSiyoM ko dekhiye, eka dAnA cugate haiM phira cAroM ora dekhate haiM, kyoMki unako bhaya hai ki ve dAnA cugane meM kahIM asAvadhAna raha jAyeM aura koI unheM daboca na le| hamArI A~kha kI ora koI vastu yA hAtha AyA ki hamArI palaka tatkAla A~kha ko Dhaka kara usakI rakSA karatI hai aura yaha kArya itanI zIghratA se hotA hai ki hameM patA hI nahIM calatA ki A~kha ko sAmane se Ane vAlI vastu se hAni pahu~cegI, isa bhaya se hama kaba bhayabhIta hue aura kaba A~kha kI rakSA karane ke lie palaka mU~da lii| bhaya aura rakSaNa, ye donoM kArya hamAre acetana mana ne itanI zIghratA se kara diye ki becAre cetana mana ko jAnakArI nahIM ho skii| cetana mana ko jAnakArI ho yA na ho acetana mana meM zarIra ke rakSaNa kI icchA va zarIra ko koI hAni na pahu~cA de, yaha bhaya sadA banA rahatA hai / isalie jJAniyoM ne bhaya aura jugupsA ko dhruvabaMdhinI karma prakRtiyA~ kahA hai| 'jugupsA' zabda kA eka artha mAnasika glAni bhI hai| zarIra ke rakSaNa kI abhilASA ke sAtha maraNa kA bhaya jur3A huA hai| ye eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| zarIra kA aMta yA mRtyu avazyaMbhAvI hai| isa satya kA patA acetana mana yA viveka buddhi ko sadA rahatA hai / ataH mRtyu ke bhaya ke duHkha kA zUla aMtaHkaraNa meM sadA cubhatA rahatA hai| jisase mana meM bar3I nIrasatA, aruci va glAni paidA hotI hai| isI glAni ko bhulAne yA yA gama ko galata karane ke lie vyakti apane ko kisI na kisI Amoda-pramoda ke kArya meM vyasta rakhatA hai| yuddha meM rata sainika sadA - haMsane-haMsAne, khela-tamAzoM va mohanIya karma 127

Page #207
naze meM masta rahate haiN| pAskala kahatA hai- "isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki maraNa unakI A~khoM ke sAmane pratikSaNa maujUda rahatA hai| use bhUlane ke lie ve Ananda kA AbhAsa khar3A karate haiN|' mana meM jIne kI abhilASA kA, dUsare zabdoM meM maraNa ke bhaya kA kAMTA cubhatA rahatA hai| usa duHkha ko bhulAne ke lie khela-tamAzoM dvArA kRtrima vAtAvaraNa utpanna kara apane ko unmAda avasthA meM lAne kA prayatna karate rahate haiN| isa prakAra jIvana kI abhilASA va bhaya marane taka calate hI rahate haiM aura marane ke pazcAt bhI pIchA nahIM chor3ate haiN| parantu jisane bhogecchA chor3a dI hai, usake lie zarIra kA honA yA na honA koI artha nahIM rakhatA hai| usake lie zarIra kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai| jIne kI kAmanA na rahane se mRtyu ke bhaya kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| vaha jIvana-maraNa se chuTakArA pA jAtA hai| usake sAre duHkha apane Apa miTa jAte haiN| deha se apanepana kA bhAva miTA ki sArI cintA miTI, phira usake bhaya va jugupsA kA baMdha va udaya nahIM hotA hai| jugupsA zabda ke do artha pracalita haiM- 1.ghRNA aura 2. vicikitsaa| ghRNA usI se hotI hai aura cikitsA yA upacAra usI kA kiyA jAtA hai jo apane ko apriya ho / duHkha sabhI ko apriya hai ataH duHkha Ane kA bhaya prAyaH sabhI ko lagatA hai aura AyA huA duHkha sabhI ko apriya lagatA hai| arthAt usase ghRNA hotI hai tathA use miTAne kA upacAra (cikitsA) bhI sabhI karate haiN| ataH bhaya aura jugupsA ye donoM duHkha se saMbaMdhita haiM yathA nayA duHkha na A jAye yaha bhaya hai aura AyA huA duHkha jo ki arucikara hai aniSTa hai vaha kaise dUra ho, usakA upacAra karanA vicikitsA hai| vicikitsA ghRNA-apriyatA ke sAtha jur3I huI hai| ataH jahA~ ghRNA hai vahA~ vicikitsA hai aura donoM kA samanvita nAma jugupsA hai| jo prANI duHkha se ghabarAte haiM unhIM meM bhaya aura jugupsA utpanna hote haiN| duHkha se ve hI ghabarAte haiM yA bhayabhIta hote haiM jo viSaya-sukha ke bhogI haiN| sukha ke bhogI ko anukUlatA cAhie ataH use anukUlatA ke jAne kA evaM pratikUlatA ke Ane kA bhaya satAtA rahatA hai| kyoMki koI bhI anukUlatA sadaiva nahIM rahatI hai| anukUlatA na jAne pAye, aisA cAhane para bhI calI hI jAtI hai aura pratikUlatA na Ane pAve, aisA cAhane para bhI pratikUlatA A hI jAtI hai| aisA prAkRtika niyama hI hai| ataH prANI ko 128 mohanIya karma

Page #208
anukUlatA ke jAne kA aura pratikUlatA ke Ane kA bhaya sadA lagA hI rahatA hai aura isa bhaya se haTane ke upAya ( upacAra - cikitsA) meM tatpara rahatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo sAMsArika sukha ke bhogI haiM, dAsa haiM unheM bhaya aura jugupsA satAte hI rahate haiN| jinhoMne sAMsArika sukha ko duHkha kA hetu samajhakara tyAga diyA hai, unake lie anukUlatA - pratikUlatA samAna ho jAtI hai| arthAt ve anukUlatA-pratikUlatA se Upara uTha jAte haiM phira sukha - duHkha se ve prabhAvita nahIM hote haiN| AkAza meM bAdala Ate jAte rahate haiM, usase AkAza kA kucha nahIM bigar3atA hai tathA darpaNa meM pratibiMba par3ate rahate haiM / darpaNa usase prabhAvita nahIM hotA hai / darpaNa meM sAgara kA pratibiMba par3ane se vaha gIlA nahIM hotA hai aura parvata kA pratibiMba par3ane se bhArI nahIM hotA hai isI prakAra jo samatA bhAva meM rahate haiM, sukha - duHkha unheM sukhI - duHkhI nahIM kara skte| unake lie sukha-duHkha niSprANa - nirjIva ho jAte haiN| ve bhaya aura jugupsA se mukti pA lete haiN| sAtha hI ve rati aura hAsya tathA arati aura zoka ina no kaSAyoM se bhI mukti pA lete haiM 1 puruSa veda - strIveda - napuMsaka veda : veda tIna haiM- 1. puruSa veda 2. strI veda 3. napuMsaka veda / kartRtva bhAva puruSaveda hai / bhoktRtva bhAvanA strIveda hai| donoM kI milI-julI bhAvanA napuMsaka veda hai / kartRtva va bhoktRtva bhAva se rahita honA nirveda hai athavA prayatna yA puruSArtha karane kI bhAvanA puruSa veda hai / dUsaroM ke Azraya ko cAhanA strIveda hai| jisameM ye donoM haiM, vaha napuMsaka veda hai| veda kA artha vartamAna meM laiMgika maithuna sevana yA saMbhoga karanA lagAyA jA rahA hai| yaha upayukta nahIM hai| kAraNa ki saMsAra meM jitane bhI jIva haiM, unake hara kSaNa kisI na kisI veda kA udaya hotA hai / yahA~ taka ki kSapaka zreNI meM bhI veda kA udaya rahatA hai arthAt kevalajJAna kI utpatti ke antarmuhUrta pUrva taka sabhI jIvoM ke veda kA udaya niyama se hara kSaNa rahatA hai / parantu maithuna sevana kI icchA hara kSaNa nahIM dekhI jAtI hai| ataH veda ke artha para vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai / veda kA artha maithuna leM to maithuna kA artha hai do padArthoM kA jur3anA / jaise mithuna rAzi hai usameM do tAre jur3e hue haiN| ataH jahA~ do kA saMyoga mohanIya karma 129

Page #209
sambandha hai, vahA~ hI maithuna hai, vahA~ hI veda kA udaya hai| zarIra Adi para-padArthoM se apane nija svarUpa kA alaga astitva kSapaka zreNI meM hI anubhava hotA hai| isalie vahA~ hI veda kA kSaya va upazama saMbhava hai| isake pUrva to deha ke sAtha AtmA kA sambandha, lagAva va jur3Ava banA hI rahatA hai| ataH veda kA udaya rahatA hI hai| napuMsaka kA artha hai kucha bhI karane meM sakSama nahIM honaa| jisameM apane karmodaya se mile zarIra, indriya Adi ke saMyoga kI dAsatA se apane ko alaga karane kI kSamatA va yogyatA nahIM hai, jo bhoga yoni hai, jisameM puruSArtha karake saMyoga kA viccheda karane kA puruSArtha nahIM hai, jo pravRtti karane meM svataMtra nahIM hai, prakRti ke AdhIna hai vaha napuMsavedI hai| jo pravRtti karane meM para ke AlaMbana kI apekSA rakhatA haiM, vaha strIvedI hai| jo svayaM apane puruSArtha se pravRtti karatA hai, vaha puruSavedI hai| vidvAnoM ko veda kA vAstavika artha khojanA caahie| mohanIya karma ke baMdha ke kAraNa mohanIya karma ke baMdha ke kAraNa batAte hue bhagavatI sUtra meM kahA hai goyamA? tivvakoTyAe, tibvamANayAe, tibvamAyayAe, tivvaloTyAe, tivva daMgaNamoNijjayAe, tibvacaritamokhaNijjayAe mohaNijjakammAsarIrappaogajAvapaoga bNdhe| bhagavatI sUtra, zataka 8, udde. 9 he gotama! tIvra krodha karane se, tIvra mAna karane se, tIvra mAyA karane se, tIvra lobha karane se, tIvra darzana mohanIya se, tIvra cAritra mohanIya se aura mohanIya kArmaNa-zarIra-prayoga nAmakarma ke udaya se mohanIya kArmaNa zarIra-prayoga-baMdha hotA hai| ___ Upara kahA gayA hai ki krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, darzana mohanIya aura cAritra mohanIya kI tIvratA se mohanIya karma baMdhatA hai| isa baMdha prakriyA meM tIvra zabda apanA mahattva rakhatA hai| kAraNa ki mohanIya karma ke baMdha kA sAmAnya niyama yaha hai ki pratyeka jIva ke krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ina cAra kaSAyoM meM se kisI eka kaSAya kA udaya sadaiva rahatA hai aura usa kaSAya se cAroM kaSAyoM kI prAyaH sabhI prakRtiyoM evaM nokaSAyoM meM baMdha yogya prakRtiyoM kA baMdha avazya hotA hai| yaha baMdha do prakAra kA hotA hai ___ eka prakAra kA baMdha vaha hai jo udayamAna (vidyamAna) kaSAya meM maMdatA hone se hotA hai| isa prakAra ke baMdha meM mohanIya karma kI badhyamAna prakRtiyoM 130 mohanIya karma

Page #210
kA pahale jitanA sthiti baMdha evaM anubhAga baMdha ho rahA thA usase kama sthiti kA aura kama anubhAga kA baMdha hotA hai tathA sattA meM sthita mohanIya karma kI prakRtiyoM kI sthiti kA apavartana (kamI) aura anubhAga kA apakarSaNa (kamI) hotA hai| yadyapi isa prakAra ke baMdha meM bhI mohanIya karma kI prAyaH sabhI prakRtiyoM kA baMdha hotA hai, lekina vaha unake sthiti va anubhAga ke baMdha meM kamI kA aura sattA meM sthita prakRtiyoM kI sthiti ke apavartana (kamI) evaM anubhAga meM apakarSaNa kA hetu hotA hai| isa kAraNa se kaSAya kI maMdatA ko mohanIya karma ke baMdha ke hetuoM me nahIM ginAyA gayA hai| dUsare prakAra kA baMdha vaha hai jo udayamAna (vidyamAna) kaSAya ke tIvra hone se hotA hai| isa prakAra ke baMdha meM mohanIya karma kI badhyamAna prakRtiyoM kA pahale jitanA sthiti baMdha va anubhAga baMdha ho rahA thA usase sthiti aura anubhAga baMdha adhika hotA hai tathA sattA meM sthita prakRtiyoM kI sthiti kA udavartana (vRddhi) aura anubhAga kA utkarSaNa (vRddhi) hotA hai| isa prakAra kaSAya kI tIvratA mohanIya karma kI badhyamAna evaM sattA meM sthita prakRtiyoM ke sthiti baMdha aura anubhAga baMdha meM vRddhi kA kAraNa hone se kaSAya kI tIvratA ko hI mohanIya karma ke baMdha ke hetuoM meM sthAna diyA gayA hai| tattvArtha sUtra meM cAritra mohanIya aura darzana mohanIya ke baMdha hetuoM ke sUtra alaga-alaga die haiN| cAritra mohanIya ke baMdha hetuoM kA varNana karate hue kahA haikssaayodyaattiivraatmprinnaamshcaavitrmottry| -tattvArtha sUtra, a. 6 sUtra 15 arthAt kaSAya se hone vAlA tIvra Atma-pariNAma cAritra mohanIya karma baMdha kA hetu hai| isa sUtra meM Ae tIvra zabda ke prayoga kA kAraNa Upara batA Ae haiN| yahA~ cAritra mohanIya baMdha ke hetuoM para vizeSa prakAza DAla rahe haiM kaSAya hI samasta pApa-karma-prakRtiyoM ke sthiti aura anubhAga (phala) baMdha ke hetu haiM aura kaSAya kI utpatti ke hetu haiM- viSaya-sukhoM kA bhoga, unakI dAsatA tathA prlobhn| jaisA ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA hai koThaMca mANaMca tadeva mAyaM, loThaM dugucchaM ariNc| lagaM bhaya proga-pumitthiveyaM, NapuMsaveyaM viviThe ya bhaave|| -uttarAdhyayana adhyayana 32, gAthA 102 mohanIya karma 131

Page #211
arthAt viSaya-bhogoM ke sukhoM meM Asakta jIva krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, jugupsA, arati (aruci), rati, harSa, bhaya, zoka, puruSaveda, strIveda, napuMsakaveda aura vividha bhAvoM ko prApta hotA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki pratyeka viSaya-bhoga ke sAtha apratyakSa rUpa meM samasta kaSAya aura no kaSAya jur3e-baMdhe hue haiN| parantu viSaya-bhoga meM pravRtti yA kriyAtmaka rUpa meM kisI eka kaSAya kA pratyakSa udaya hotA hai aura baMdha sabhI kaSAyoM aura no kaSAyoM kA hotA hai| darzana mohanIya ke baMdha ke hetuoM kA varNana karate hue kahA hai"kevalizrutasaMghadharmadevAvarNavAdo drshnmohmy| -tattvArtha sUtra adhyAya 6 sUtra 14 arthAta kevalI, zruta, saMgha, dharma aura deva kA avarNavAda darzana mohanIya karma ke baMdha kA hetu hai| 'darzana' kA artha hai nirviklptaa| nirvikalpatA do prakAra kI hotI ___ 1. sva-saMvedana evaM cinmayatA rUpa anubhava / isameM bhI vikalpa nahIM hotA hai| isa darzana kA sambandha darzanAvaraNa karma meM Ae 'darzana' se hai| jisakA vizeSa vivecana pUrva meM darzanAvaraNa karma kI vyAkhyA meM kara diyA gayA hai| 2. zraddhA, AsthA, vizvAsa rUpa darzana / isameM zraddhA kA artha hai vikalpa rahita vizvAsa arthAt pUrNa AsthA / zraddhA meM vikalpa rahita (nirvikalpa) sthiti hotI hai, usameM saMdeha, tarka, vikalpa, UhApoha Adi nahIM hote| uparyukta zruta, saMgha, dharma Adi zraddhA ke viSaya haiN| inakA avarNavAda hai inake svarUpa ke prati sandeha va vikalpa honaa| yaha tabhI hotA hai jaba inake viparIta chadmastha, kuzruta, bAla jIvoM kA saMga, adharma (durAcaraNa) aura bhogI devoM se sukha-prApti kA vizvAsa ho, AsthA ho, moha ho / inase sukha-prApti kA vizvAsa, AsthA va mAnyatA mithyA hai| yaha mithyA mAnyatA hI darzana mohanIya hai| darzana mohanIya kI utpatti va usakA baMdha tabhI hotA hai jaba avinAzI arihaMta-siddha vItarAga deva, svabhAva rUpa dharma, viveka rUpa zruta jJAna aura tyAgI saMgha para zraddhA-AsthA na kara avizvasanIya, nazvara, asat, zarIra, saMsAra, viSaya-kaSAya janya sukhoM meM AsthA, vizvAsa tathA zraddhA kI jaay| yaha mithyAtva hI darzanamohanIya ke baMdha kA hetu hai| 132 mohanIya karma

Page #212
moha - vijaya kyoM Avazyaka ? kAmabhoga prANI ke liye bhayaMkara duHkhadAyI haiM, jaisAki uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke battIsaveM adhyayana meM kahA hai dukravaM yaM jassa na hoi moTo, moTo hao jassa na hoi taNA / taNhA yA jassa na hoi loTo, loTo hao jassa na kiMcaNAI || - uttarA 32.8 duHkha usI kA naSTa hotA hai jisako moha nahIM hai| moha usI kA naSTa hotA hai jisake tRSNA nahIM hai| tRSNA usI ke nahIM hotI hai jisake lobha nahIM hai| lobha usI ke nahIM hotA hai jo akiMcana hotA hai arthAt jo apane ko kucha nahIM mAnatA, kisI kI kucha bhI kAmanA nahIM rakhatA vaha hI duHkha rahita hotA hai| . je yAvi dosaM samuvei tivvaM, tasi kravaNe se u uvei dukravaM / duddaMtadosreNa saeNa jaMtU, na kici bhAvaM avarajjhai se / / - uttarA.32.90 jo jIva tIvra dveSa ko prApta hotA hai, vaha apane hI durdAnta doSa ke kAraNa usI kSaNa duHkha ko prApta hotA hai| isameM mana ke bhAva kA kucha bhI doSa - aparAdha nahIM hai| arthAt isake lie rAga- - dveSa kartA vyakti svayaM uttaradAyI hai| bhAvANuvAraNa pariggaheNa, uppAyaNe rakravaNa saNNiyoge / vara viyoge ya kahiM suhaM se, saMbhogakAle ya atittilAbhe // - uttarA 32.93 bhAvoM meM Asakti evaM mamatva rakhane vAle jIva ko bhAvAnukUla padArtha ke utpanna karane meM, rakSaNa meM, upayoga karane meM, vyaya meM, viyoga meM sukha kaise prApta ho sakatA hai? kadApi sukha nahIM hotA hai| usakA upabhoga karate samaya bhI tRpti nahIM hone ke kAraNa duHkha hI hotA hai / bhogoM meM 1 sukha kahIM bhI nahIM hai, sarvatra duHkha hI duHkha hai I mossa pacchAya puratthao ya, paogakAle ya duTI duraMte / evaM adattANi samAyayaMto, bhAve atitto duhio aNissa / / - uttarA 32.96 asatya (para evaM vinAzI) padArtha kA bhoga karane vAlA bhoga ke pahale, pIche evaM prayoga (upabhoga) karate samaya duHkhI hotA hai aura usakA aMta bhI mohanIya karma 133

Page #213
burA hI hotA hai| isa prakAra bhAvoM se para padArthoM yA vinAzI vastuoM ko grahaNa karatA huA vaha jIva duHkhI tathA AzrayahIna arthAt asahAya hotA hai / isake viparIta virakta jIva ke zabdAdi viSaya manojJa yA amanojJa nahIM hote virajjamANassa ya iMdiyatthA, saddAiyA taaviyppgaaraa| na tassa savve vi maNunnayaM vA, nivvattayaMtI amaNunnayaM vA // | - uttarA 32.106 zabdAdi jitane bhI prakAra ke indriya viSaya haiM ve sabhI usa virakta hue vyakti ke mana meM manojJatA athavA amanojJatA kA bhAva utpanna nahIM krte| evaM sasaMkappavikappaNAsuM, saMjAyaI, samayamuvaTThiyasya / atthe ya saMkappayao tao se, paTIyae kAmaguNesu taNA // - uttarA 32.107 apane hI saMkalpa evaM vikalpoM meM isa prakAra samatA meM upasthita vyakti kAmaguNoM kI tRSNA se rahita ho jAtA hai| moha ke kAraNa hI jJAna - darzana guNa para AvaraNa AtA hai aura antarAya kI utpatti hotI hai| moha ke kAraNa jar3atA AtI hai, yaha darzana guNa para AvaraNa hai, darzanAvaraNa hai| moha ke kAraNa viveka kA, nija jJAna kA, aparivartanazIla jJAna kA prabhAva nahIM hotA, yaha jJAna para AvaraNa hai, jJAnAvaraNa hai| moha ke kAraNa rAga paidA hotA hai, rAga se saMsAra ke padArthoM ke bhoga kI icchA hotI hai| bhoga kI icchA se saMsAra ke prApta padArthoM ke prati mamatA evaM unake sAtha tadrUpatA hotI hai| isase prANI meM saMsAra ke padArthoM ko pAne kI, una para apanA adhikAra rakhane kI icchA hotI hai| vaha saMgraha karanA cAhatA hai, denA nahIM / dene kI bhAvanA arthAt udAratA na honA aura mA~gane kI icchA honA hI dAnAntarAya hai / saMsAra se pAne kI, lAbha prApta karane kI icchA se kAmanA utpanna hotI hai, jisase abhAva kA anubhava hotA hai| abhAva kA anubhava honA hI lAbhAntarAya hai| moha yA mamatA ke kAraNa jar3atA A jAne se sva-saMvedana zakti para AvaraNa A jAtA hai| isase nija rasa ke bhoga se vaMcita ho jAtA hai- yaha bhogAntarAya hai / moha ke mohanIya karma 134

Page #214
kAraNa padArthoM ke sAtha AI tadrUpatA yA ahaMbhAva se vyaktitva kA sUkSma rAga banA rahatA hai, usase prIti kA prAkATya nahIM hotA hai| phalataH prANI prIti ke nita-nava rasa se vaMcita ho jAtA hai| yaha upabhogAntarAya hai| moha ke kAraNa pravRtti karane kA rAga paidA hotA hai- pravRtti karane se zakti kA kSaya hotA hai-azaktatA AtI hai- azaktatA, nirbalatA hI vIryAntarAya hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jahA~ moha hai vahA~ zeSa tInoM ghAtI karma haiN| jitanA moha kama- jyAdA ho utanA hI tInoM ghAtI karmoM meM nyUnAdhikatA hotI hai, kSayopazama meM hAni vRddhi hotI hai| ataH moha para vijaya Avazyaka hai| mohanIya karma 135

Page #215
Ayu karma Ayukarma kA svarUpa jisa karma ke udaya se jIva jIvita rahatA hai, eka bhava meM avasthita rahatA hai, cAhakara bhI usase nikala nahIM pAtA, use Ayu karma kahate haiN| yaha niyama hai ki prANI kI pravRtti jaba pragAr3ha ho jAtI hai to vaha prakRti (Adata) kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letI hai| phira vaha jIvana bana jAtI hai arthAt usa prakRti ke anurUpa hI vaha Age kA jIvana yA bhava dhAraNa karatA hai| yaha bhava dhAraNA jisase hotI hai, vaha Ayu karma hai| bhava kI sthiti hI Ayu karma kI sthiti hai| saMkSepa meM eka bhava meM zarIra kI jIvanI-zakti ko Ayu karma kahA jA sakatA hai| yahA~ yaha smaraNIya hai ki Ayu karma kA baMdha sadaiva nahIM hotA hai tathA Ayu karma kA baMdha prANI kI madhyamAna prakRti (ausata Adata) ke anusAra hotA hai| bhAvAveza Adi meM Akara kI gaI pravRtti kI tIvratA yA mandatA meM jo kevala kucha kAla Tikane vAlI hai, usameM Ayu karma kA baMdha nahIM hotA hai| Ayukarma cAra prakAra kA hai- 1. narakAyu 2. tiryaMcAyu 3. manuSyAyu aura 4. devaayu| ina cAroM AyuoM ke baMdha ke hetuoM kA jJAna jIvana ke lie atyupayogI hai| ataH yahA~ para pratyeka Ayu karma ke baMdha ke hetuoM para vizeSa prakAza DAlA jA rahA hai| narakAyu jIva ko narakabhava meM rakhane vAlI jIvanI-zakti narakAyu hai| yaha azubha Ayu hai| bhagavatI sUtra meM narakAyu baMdha ke hetuoM kA nirUpaNa karate hue kahA gayA hai goyamA? maThAraMbhayAe, maThApariggaThayAe, kuNimAThAreNaM, pacindiyavaTeNaM NejhyAuyakammA, jAva pogbNdhe| . __ -bhagavatI sUtra, zataka 8, udde.9, sUtra 103 arthAt he gautama! mahAraMbha, mahAparigraha, mAMsAhAra evaM paMcendriya jIvoM ke vadha se naraka Ayu kA baMdha hotA hai| 136 Ayu karma

Page #216
tattvArtha sUtra, adhyAya chaha, sUtra solahaveM meM kahA hai'bahvAraMbha-parigrahatvaM ca nArakasyAyuSaH' arthAt bahu AraMbha evaM bahu parigraha nAraka ke AyuSya kA kAraNa hai| isakA tAtparya hai ki Arambha evaM parigraha kI adhikatA narakAyu baMdha ke vizeSa kAraNa haiN| viSaya, vAsanA evaM kaSAya-kAmanA se prerita hokara kI gaI pravRtti, vyavasAya yA vyApAra ko AraMbha kahA jAtA hai| kyoMki isase kArya yA karma kI zurUAta hotI hai| viSaya-sukha bhoga hetu iSTa vastu kI prApti ke lie kAmanA utpanna hotI hai| kAmanA utpanna hote hI iSTa vastu prApta nahIM ho jAtI hai| iSTa vastu kI prApti ke lie mana, vacana, kAyA se vyavasAya yA kArya Arambha karanA par3atA hai| yaha Arambha karanA kAmanA-apUrti kA dyotaka hai| jahA~ kAmanA kI apUrti hai vahA~ duHkha hai| kAmanA-pUrti apane se bhinna arthAt para padArtha para nirbhara karatI hai| ataH kAmanA-pUrti meM prANI parAdhIna hai| parAdhInatA duHkha hI hai| isa prakAra kAmanA kI utpatti se lekara kAmanA-pUrti taka prANI kAmanA-apUrti ke duHkha se duHkhI hI rahatA hai| sAtha hI kAmanA-utpanna hote hI usakA citta azAMta ho jAtA hai| azAnti bhI duHkha hI hai| isase yaha pariNAma nikalatA hai ki jahA~ kAmanA hai vahA~ Arambha hai tathA duHkha hai| ataH jahA~ bahuta kAmanAe~ haiM vahA~ bahu AraMbha hai| jahA~ bahu Arambha hai vahIM bahuta duHkha hai, jahA~ bahuta duHkha hai vahA~ naraka hai| bahu AMrabha naraka kA kAraNa hai evaM duHkha rUpa hai| viSaya-sukha hetu prApta vastuoM kA mamatva va svAmitva bhAvaparigraha kahA jAtA hai| yaha niyama hai ki jinakA saMyoga huA hai unakA viyoga avazyambhAvI hai| jahA~ viyoga hai vahA~ duHkha hai| yaha saba kA anubhava hai ki eka vastu yA vyakti kA viyoga hI asahya duHkha detA hai| bahu parigrahI to aneka vastuoM kA svAmI hotA hai, ataH use bahuta vastuoM ke viyoga svarUpa bahuta tIvra duHkhoM ko sahanA par3atA hai| bahuta tIvra duHkhoM kA honA hI nArakIya avasthA hai| parigrahadhArI vastuoM ke bhoga meM sukha mAnatA hai| isa mAnyatA ke kAraNa viSaya-sukha pAne ke lie usake hRdaya meM bahuta kAmanAoM kI utpatti hotI hI rahatI hai| bahuta kAmanAe~ bahu Arambha ko janma dene vAlI haiN| bahu Arambha nArakIya yAtanA dene vAlA hai- yaha tathya Upara prakaTa ho cukA hai| parigraha parAdhInatA kA dyotaka hai| bahu parigrahI Ayu karma 137

Page #217
bahuta parAdhIna hai| bahuta parAdhInatA bahu duHkha hai| ataH bahu parigrahI ko nArakIya yAtanAe~ bhoganI par3atI haiM arthAt usake narakAyu kA baMdha hotA hai| tiryaMcAyu bhagavatI sUtra meM tiryaMcAyu baMdha ke kAraNoM kA pratipAdana karate hue kahA gayA hai goyamA? mAillayAe niyaDillayAe aliyavayaNeNaM kUDatUlakUDamANeNaM tirikvajoNiyakammAsarIra jAva pyogbNdhe| -bhagavatI sUtra zataka 8, uddezaka 9 sUtra 104 arthAt mAyA karane se, nikRti (paravaMcanArtha nikRSTa AcaraNa karane se), mithyA bolane se, khoTA tola-mApa karane se tiryaMcAyu kA baMdha hotA hai| mAyA tairygyonsy|-tttvaarth sUtra, 6.17 arthAt tiryaMcAyu kA kAraNa mAyA hai| jo prANI unnata mastaka ke sAtha gati nahIM kara sakatA, vaha tiryaMca hai| unnata mastiSka mukhyataH tIna bAtoM kA dyotaka hai 1. gauravazAlI (guNa garimAmaya) jIvana honA 2. buddhimAna honA 3. vikasita cetanA vAlA honaa| ye tInoM bAteM tiryaMcoM meM nahIM pAyI jAtI haiN| tiryaMca meM cetanA kama vikasita hotI hai| jisa prANI meM cetanA kA jitanA kama vikAsa hotA hai, vaha utanA hI sthUla (maMda) buddhi hotA hai aura sthUla jagat meM vicaraNa karatA hai| avikasita buddhi kevala deha aura indriya bhogoM taka hI sImita rahatI hai; zabda, varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza sambandhI viSayoM meM lage rahane taka hI usakA jagat hai| aisA prANI inhIM viSayoM ke bhogoM meM lagA rahatA hai tathA inhIM meM sukha mAnatA hai| use bhoga ke pariNAmasvarUpa hone vAle duHkhoM kA bodha nahIM hotaa| viSayarata prANI kA hRdaya bhoga meM lage rahane ke kAraNa kaThora ho jAtA hai| use dUsare ke duHkha kA anubhava nahIM hotaa| mora, cIte, bAja, giddha Adi pazu-pakSiyoM meM yaha bAta pratyakSa dekhI jAtI hai| jIvoM ko tar3apA kara mArane vAle kI A~khoM meM krUratA spaSTa jhalakatI hai| jIvoM kI tar3apar3AhaTa se usakA hRdaya jarA bhI anukampita yA karuNita nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra bUcar3akhAne meM pazuoM va hoTaloM meM murgoM ko mArate samaya unakI chaTapaTAhaTa 138 Ayu karma

Page #218
va duHkhapUrNa cillAhaTa se mArane vAle va mAMsa khAne vAle ke dila meM koI anukampA yA karuNA nahIM dekhI jAtI hai| ___abhiprAya yaha hai ki bhoga ke kAraNa hRdaya kI jaisI sthiti pazu-pakSI Adi tiryaMcoM kI hotI hai vaisI hI sthiti apanI hI sukha-suvidhA aura indriya-bhogoM meM lIna svArthI manuSya kI hotI hai| use dUsaroM ke duHkha kA anubhava nahIM hotA hai, jisase usake hRdaya meM sahAnubhUti, namratA, mRdutA, udAratA, saralatA Adi mAnavIya guNoM meM kamI ho jAtI hai aura krUratA, kaThoratA svArthaparatA Adi pAzavika vRttiyoM kI pradhAnatA ho jAtI hai| AkRti se bhale hI vaha manuSya ho, para vRtti, pravRtti, prakRti se usakA saba vyavahAra pazuoM jaisA ho jAtA hai| bhoga meM gRddha rahane vAle vyakti kA viveka, indriya zakti, saMvedana zakti Adi kSINa hone lagate haiM jisase usakI Antarika sthiti pazuoM se bhI nimna stara kI ho jAtI hai arthAt vaha bhogoM meM jitanI adhika tIvratA (gRddhatA) se saMlagna hotA hai usakI sthiti utanI adhika nimna zreNI ke prANI kI banatI jAtI hai| kAraNa ki jisakI jaisI mati yA vRtti hotI hai, usakI vaisI hI gati hotI hai| isalie svArthaparatA evaM bhogoM meM gRddhatA ko arthAt mAyA ko tattvArtha sUtra meM tiryaMca gati kA kAraNa kahA hai| manuSyAyu bhagavatI sUtra meM manuSyAyu baMdha ke kAraNoM kA pratipAdana karate hue kahA gayA haigoyamA? pagaibhaddayAe, pagaiviNIyayAe, ANukkoyayAe, amacchariyayAe maNusyAuya kammA jaavpogbNdhe|| -bhagavatI sUtra, zataka 8, uddezaka 9, sUtra 105 tattvArthasUtra meM kahA haialpArambhaparigrastvaM svabhAvamArdavArjavaM ca maanusssy| __ -tattvArthasUtra,6.1 arthAt prakRti kI bhadratA, vinItatA, mRdutA, RjutA, dayAlutA, amatsarabhAva aura Arambha-parigraha kI alpatA se manuSya Ayu kA baMdha hotA hai|jhaaN hRdaya kI mRdutA arthAt komalatA hai, saralatA-vinamratA hai tathA dUsaroM ke duHkha ko dekhakara hRdaya pasIjatA hai vahA~ mAnavatA hai| jisameM mAnavatA hai Ayu karma 139

Page #219
vaha mAnava hai| mRdu va sarala hRdaya mAnava vaha hai jo dUsaroM ke duHkha-sukha kI anubhUti apane hRdaya meM karatA hai arthAt dUsaroM ke duHkha meM duHkha kI aura sukha meM prasannatA kI anubhUti karatA hai| hRdaya kI aisI sthiti ko sahAnubhUti kahA jAtA hai| sahAnubhUti kA hI dUsarA nAma mAnavatA hai| mAnavatA yA sahAnubhUti meM mRdutA va vinamratA ota-prota hai| mAnavatA ke vikAsa meM hI mAnava kA vikAsa hai| arthAt jisake hRdaya meM jitanI gaharI sahAnubhUti hai, vaha utanA hI uccakoTi kA mAnava hai| mRdutA kA virodhI guNa kaThoratA hai| jahA~ kaThoratA hai vahA~ rasa kahA~? vahA~ nIrasatA hai| jahA~ nIrasatA hai vahA~ sukha nahIM, duHkha hai, jIvana nahIM, mRtyu hai| isake viparIta jahA~ mRdutA hai vahA~ sarasatA hai| jahA~ sarasatA hai, sahAnubhUti hai, vahA~ sukha hai, jIvana hai| parantu aparipakva buddhi vAlA vyakti sahAnubhUti yukta hRdaya kI sarasatA ke sukha kI anubhUti se paricita nahIM hotaa| usakI dRSTi indriya-sukha taka sImita hotI hai| vaha indriya sukha meM gRddha hokara apanA viveka kho detA hai| phalataH indriya sukha kI sAmagrI kI prApti ko hI jIvana mAna letA hai| phira usa sAmagrI ke saMgraha meM juTa jAtA hai| sAmagrI kA saMgraha karane meM dUsaroM ko jo hAni aura duHkha hotA hai, usakA anubhava saMkIrNa va svArthaparaka hRdaya nahIM kara paataa| vaha hRdayahIna ho jAtA hai| hRdayahInatA nimnastara ke avikasita pazu, pakSI va sthAvara prANiyoM kI dyotaka hai| hRdayahIna ko dayA nahIM aatii| jahA~ dayA nahIM vahA~ mRdutA nahIM, jahA~ mRdutA nahIM, vahA~ mAnavatA nahIM, jahA~ mAnavatA nahIM vahA~ mAnava deha pAne kA koI lAbha yA artha nhiiN| aise mAnava aura pazu meM koI antara nhiiN| aisA vyakti mAnava deha dhAraNa karake bhI mRdutA, vinamratA, saralatA-janita sarasatA va ucca-starIya sukha se vaMcita raha jAtA hai| hRdayahInatA yA amAnavatA kI utpatti kA mukhya kAraNa hai svArthaparatA yA lobha pravRtti / svArthI yA lobhI vyakti prApta vastuoM kI mamatA va aprApta vastuoM ke saMcaya ko hI jIvana kA sarvasva samajhatA hai| apane lobha ke liye dUsaroM kA ahita karane meM saMkoca nahIM karatA aura na kisI kI kucha sahAyatA hI karane ko udyata hotA hai| vaha bar3A krUra, kRpaNa, nirdaya aura anudAra hRdaya vAlA hotA hai jo amAnavatA hai| isa prakAra vicAra karane se jJAta hotA hai ki 140 Ayu karma

Page #220
amAnavatA kA mUla hai prApta vastuoM kI mamatA evaM aprApta vastuoM kI saMcaya pravRtti / prApta vastuoM kI mamatA ko parigraha aura aprApta vastuoM kI saMcaya pravRtti ko Arambha kahA jAtA hai| yaha Arambha-parigraha amAnavatA ko janma detA hai| isIliye tattvavettAoM ne Arambha-parigraha kI alpatA (kamI) ko mRdutA yA mAnavatA kI prApti kA kAraNa kahA hai| jaise mRdu navanIta Aga kI tApa se pighalatA hai, dravita hotA hai vaise mRdu hRdaya dUsaroM ke duHkha ke tApa se pighalatA hai, dravita hotA hai, karuNita hotA hai| hRdaya kI mRdutA, komalatA, saralatA tathA karuNAbhAva hI mAnavatA hai| jisameM mAnavatA hai usameM sahAnubhUti evaM sevAbhAva sahaja hI prasphuTita hote haiN| sahAnubhUti se dUsaroM ke duHkha dUra karane va prasannatA dene ke bhAva kI jAgRti hotI hai| isase AtmIyabhAva kI vRddhi hotI hai| AtmIya bhAva kI vRddhi AtmA ke vikAsa kI vaise hI dyotaka hai jaise cA~danI kI vRddhi cA~da ke vikAsa kI dyotaka hai| AtmIya bhAva kA hI sakriya rUpa sevA hai| dUsaroM kI sevA ke lie apanA svArtha chor3anA par3atA hai| svArtha bhAva ghaTane se rAga-dveSa bhAva nirbala hote haiM, galate haiN| rAga-dveSa bhAva ke galane se moha ghaTatA hai, jisase yathArtha bodha hotA hai| yathArtha bodha se prANI ko vikAra se mukta hone kI preraNA jagatI hai jisase mAnava rAga-dveSa rahita ho vItarAgatA va nirvikAratA ko prApta hotA hai| nirvikAratA se amaratA, svAdhInatA (mukti), saMpannatA (abhAva kA abhAva) akSaya prasannatA, sarvajJatA, cinmayatA Adi divya guNoM kI upalabdhi hotI hai, jo mAnava jIvana kI mAMga hai| inhIM kI prApti meM mAnava jIvana kI saphalatA hai| jahA~ sahAnubhUti evaM sevAbhAva nahIM hai, kaThoratA va svArtha bhAva hai, vahA~ mAnavatA nahIM, mAnava jIvana nahIM, pAzavika jIvana yA dAnava-jIvana hai| jisakA pariNAma hai- abhAva-jar3atA, mUr3hatA, ajJAnatA, svArthaparatA, saMgharSa aura duHkha hai| aisA vyakti deha bhale hI mAnava kI dhAraNa kie ho, parantu hRdaya yA vRttiyoM se to vaha pazu hI hai| __ jisa manuSya kA sahAnubhUti kA kSetra jitanA saMkIrNa hai, vaha sukha, zAnti aura satya se utanA hI dUra hai| jisa sImA para usakI sahAnubhUti samApta hotI hai, vahIM se ajJAna kI aMdherI rAtri, kAmanA janita udvega kI Ayu karma 141

Page #221
AMdhI, tanAva kA tUphAna- ye saba prArambha ho jAte haiN| asIma sahAnubhUti rAga ke vikAra ko khA jAtI hai jisase satya kA sAkSAtkAra ho jAtA hai| asIma sahAnubhUti va karuNA meM hI asIma (ananta) Ananda milatA hai| sahAnubhUti kA Ananda kabhI kSINa nahIM hotA hai| sahAnubhUti kA Ananda citta ke vikAra ko dUra karatA hai, navIna rAga ko utpanna nahIM hone detA hai ataH pavitra Ananda hai| svArthI manuSya apane sukha kA dUsaroM ke lie tyAga nahIM kara sakatA hai| ataH vaha unake sAtha pAvana yA saccI sahAnubhUti nahIM rakha sktaa| vaha dUsaroM ke guNa-doSa yA sampannatA ko dekhakara jalatA hai aura unheM hAni yA kaSTa pahuMcAtA hai| jo niHsvArtha hotA hai vaha saccI sahAnubhUti rakhatA hai| jo saccI sahAnubhUti rakhatA hai vaha samyadraSTA hotA hai| vaha dUsaroM ko, jaise ve haiM vaisA hI dekhatA hai| vaha dekhatA hai ki sabhI prANI rAga-dveSa kI Aga meM jala rahe haiM; duHkhI ho rahe haiM, abhAva se pIr3ita haiN| sabhI pApa se grasita hai| jo pApa se grasita haiM ve duHkha se grasita hai| ataH sabhI ko sahAnubhUti kI AvazyakatA hai| usake hRdaya meM pApI ko pApa kA phala-duHkha pAte dekha karuNA umar3a par3atI hai| vaha pApa ko burA mAnatA hai, pApI ko nhiiN| vaha pApI para sahAnubhUti kI varSA kara usakI pApa-kAlimA dhone kA va pApa ke tApa ko zAnta karane kA prayatna karatA hai| jo jitanA adhika pApI hai, prAkRtika nyAya se vaha utanA hI adhika duHkhI hai| use sahAnubhUti kI bhI utanI hI adhika AvazyakatA hai| jJAnI pavitrAtmA, mahAtmA ko sahAnubhUti kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai| ve svayaM sahAnubhUti ke bhaMDAra hote haiN| unase tathA unheM asIma sahAnubhUti binA mAMge hI milatI rahatI hai| kAraNa ki prakRti kA yaha niyama hai ki jo vastu dI jAtI hai badale meM vahIM vastu kaI gunI hokara vApisa milatI hai| ataH jo dUsaroM ke sAtha sahAnubhUti kA vyavahAra karatA hai usake prati dUsaroM ke hRdaya meM sahAnubhUti paidA ho jAtI hai| sAdhAraNataH jise sahAnubhUti kahate haiM, vaha sahAnubhUti nahIM hai, vaha eka prakAra kA zArIrika sneha hai, moha hai| jo hama se sneha kare usase hama bhI sneha kareM, yaha sAdhAraNa prANI kI prakRti hai| parantu jo hama se ghRNA kare usase bhI hama sneha kareM, yaha pavitra sahAnubhUti hai, yaha viveka kI dena hai| aisI sahAnubhUti usI meM hotI hai jise yaha viveka hai ki jo mere se ghRNA 142 Ayu karma

Page #222
kara rahA hai vaha apanI ajJAnatA se kara rahA hai aura bar3A duHkhI ho rahA hai| ajJAnI aura duHkhI vyakti karuNA kA hI pAtra hotA hai, ghRNA kA nahIM, jaise bAlaka / aisA vicAra kara vaha apane se ghRNA karane vAle para karuNA kI hI varSA karatA hai aura usake hRdaya ko sarasa, zAnta va sukhI banAne kA prayatna karatA hai| apane se nimna zreNI ke prANI pazu-pakSI, kITa-pataMge, per3a-paudhe Adi para dayA karanA sahAnubhUti ke vikAsa kA dyotaka hai| mUka prANiyoM kI rakSA ke liye bar3I gaharI sahAnubhUti kI AvazyakatA hai| bala kI zobhA nirbaloM kI rakSA karanA hai, nirbaloM ko duHkha denA yA nAza karanA nhiiN| jIvana saba kA ekasA hai| choTe se choTe prANI aura mahat se mahat prANI meM kevala bala aura buddhi kA antara hai, nahIM to saba prANI samAna hI haiM, eka haiN| ataH unakA duHkha dUra karanA apanA hI duHkha dUra karanA hai| apanA duHkha dUra karane meM abhimAna kI kyA bAta hai? manuSya kA kartavya hai ki use na kevala manuSya para hI, balki samasta prANiyoM kA bar3A bhAI hone ke nAte prANimAtra para prema yA dayA bhAva rakhanA caahie| use apane vizAla hRdaya meM prANimAtra ke prati sahAnubhUti va sadbhAvanA rakhanI caahie| jo prANimAtra para dayA bhAva rakhatA hai vaha manuSya ke rUpa meM devatA hai| jo manuSya, manuSya mAtra para dayA karatA hai, vaha manuSya hai| jo manuSya hokara bhI manuSya para dayA nahIM rakhatA, usameM manuSyatA nahIM hai, vaha manuSya ke rUpa meM pazu se bhI gayA bItA hai aura jo manuSya manuSya para dveSa bhAva rakhatA hai, duHkha detA hai, vaha rAkSasa hai| use nArakIya prANI hI samajhanA caahie| mAnava jIvana kA bhAvAtmaka rUpa mRdutA, dayAlutA, vinamratA, karuNAbhAva hai| jaba hama dUsaroM ke duHkha meM duHkhI hote haiM aura unake duHkha ko dUra karane ke lie prayatnazIla hote haiM taba citta se kAmanAe~-vAsanAe~ tirohita ho jAtI haiM, samabhAva A jAtA hai| duHkhI vyakti ke prati sahAnubhUti jAgRta hotI hai jisase citta meM nirmalatA AtI hai| mana bhogoM se haTatA hai| bhogoM se mana haTane se bhogecchA ghaTatI jAtI hai, bhogecchA ghaTane se Arambha-parigraha ghaTatA jAtA hai, saMyama meM vRddhi hotI jAtI hai| jisakI pUrNatA hotI hai niSkAma vItarAga bhAva meM, jisake phalasvarUpa jIvana kRtakRtya ho jAtA hai| Ayu karma 143

Page #223
phira kucha karanA zeSa nahIM rhtaa| karanA zeSa na rahane se tathA niSkAma va vItarAga hone se use zarIra dhAraNa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI, phira kabhI janma nahIM lenA par3atA aura vaha roga-zoka, abhAva-tanAva Adi samasta duHkhoM se vaha sadA ke lie mukta ho jAtA hai, jo cetana kA sarvocca-sarvotkRSTa evaM carama lakSya hai| devAyu bhagavatI sUtra meM devAyu baMdha ke kAraNoM kA pratipAdana karate hue kahA gayA hai goyamA? asagagaMjameNaM, saMjamAgaMjameNaM bAlatavokammajANaM, akAmaNijjarAe, devAuya kammAyarIra jAva pogbNdhe|| __ -bhagavatI sUtra zataka 8, udde. 9, sUtra 106 tattvArthasUtra meM kahA haisarAga-saMyama-saMyamAsaMyamAkAmanirjarAbAlatapAdhi devsy| -tattvArtha sUtra a.6, sUtra 19 sarAga saMyama, deza saMyama, akAma nirjarA aura bAlatapa ye deva jIvana ke kAraNa haiM, arthAt devatva kI prApti ke lie saMyama, tapa va sahiSNutA (samatA) Avazyaka hai| deva vaha hai jo divya RddhidhArI ho| Rddhi use kahA jAtA hai jisase sukha mile| divya Rddhi vaha hai jo sAdhAraNa Rddhi se vizeSa prakAra kI ho| jisase indriya bhogoM kA kSaNika sukha milatA hai, aisI bhUmi, bhavana, dhana-vaibhava Adi sAdhAraNa Rddhi hai aura jisase zAntijanita sukha milatA hai vaha divya Rddhi hai| zAnti milatI hai kAmanAoM ke tyAga se, indriyoM ke niyantraNa se, saMyama se, sahiSNutA (samatA) se| isalie tyAga, saMyama aura tapa (sahiSNutA) ko devatva prApti kA kAraNa kahA hai| kaSToM ko svecchA se samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karanA akAma nirjarA aura bAlatapa hai| jo vyakti Ae hue kaSToM meM samabhAva rakhatA hai use pratikUla paristhitiyA~ azAnta, kSubdha va duHkhI nahIM kara sakatI tathA saMyama se indriya para niyantraNa rakhane se usake citta meM kAmanA utpanna nahIM hotii| kAmanA utpanna nahIM hone se citta azAnta yA duHkhI nahIM hotA hai, isa prakAra saMyamI va kaSTasahiSNu vyakti ke citta meM sadaiva zAnti banI rahatI hai| citta kI zAnti se milane vAlA 'AdhyAtmika sukha', bhogoM se milane vAle 'viSaya 144 Ayu karma

Page #224
sukha se vizeSa prakAra kA hotA hai| kAraNa ki bhogoM se milane vAlA 'viSaya - sukha' prathama to kSaNika hotA hai| dUsarA, isa sukha kA anta nIrasatA meM hotA hai| tIsarA yaha sukha vastuoM ke adhIna hone se parAdhIna banAtA hai| cauthA, isa sukha ke bhoga ke samaya indriyoM meM uttejanA hotI hai jo citta ko Akula banAtI hai evaM tanAva paidA karatI hai / pA~cavA~ isa sukha se kabhI tRpti nahIM hotI hai| chaThA, isa sukha ke bhogI ko duHkha bhoganA hI par3atA hai| sAtavA~, isase zakti kSINa hotI hai Adi / viSaya sukha meM aneka kamiyAM haiM, parantu samatA bhAva va saMyama se prApta sukha meM ye kamiyAM to hotI hI nahIM, sAtha hI aneka prakAra kI vizeSatAe~ bhI hotI haiM yathA 1. yaha sukha sthAyI hotA hai| 2. isase citta meM sadA sarasatA banI rahatI hai| 3. yaha sukha vastuoM va paristhitiyoM ke AdhIna nahIM hone se svAdhIna hai| 4. yaha tanAva rahita hone se nirAkula hotA hai| 5. sadA tRpti dene vAlA hotA hai| 6. isa sukha ke pariNAma se duHkha nahIM milatA hai| 7. isase zakti kA saMcaya hotA hai / ataH yaha divya sukha hai / jo isa divya sukha kA anubhava karatA hai, vahI deva hai| isa prakAra bhogagrasta prANI ko milane vAlA indriya sukha, saMyama, samatA, tapa va sahiSNutA se milane vAle sukha ke samakSa kucha bhI nahIM hai / yahA~ yaha bhI smaraNIya hai ki saMyama yA indriya-niyantraNa jJAnapUrvaka kiyA jAya yA ajJAnapUrvaka (bAlatapa) kiyA jAya, usakA phala devatva rUpa meM milatA hai| kAraNa ki kAmanA kA tyAga koI jJAnapUrvaka kare athavA anajAne kare, zAnti milatI hI hai| jo jitanA tyAga karatA hai, saMyama pAlana karatA hai, vaha utanA hI abhAva ke duHkha se chuTakArA pAtA hai, usakA citta samatA va zAnti janita prasannatA se bhara jAtA hai| aisI prasannatA kAmI, asaMyamI, bhogI jIva ko kabhI nahIM mila sktii| denA hI jisakA jIvana hai vaha deva hai, jo detA hai vaha devatA hai / usake prati jana-mAnasa ke muMha se anAyAsa hI ye zabda nikalane lagate haiM ki vaha manuSya, manuSya nahIM devatA hai / hRdaya kI komalatA yA dene kA bhAva devatA kA sAmAnya lakSaNa hai / devatA yA divyatA kA vizeSa lakSaNa haiindriya saMyama, indriya niyamana / jo jitanA adhika indriya niyamana karatA hai vaha utanA hI U~ce stara kA deva hotA hai / bhavanapati, vyantara, jyotiSka aura pahale-dUsare svarga ke deviyoM ke zarIra se kAma-sukha kA bhoga deva Ayu karma 145

Page #225
karate haiN| tIsare cauthe svarga ke deva deviyoM ke zarIra se kAma - sukha kA bhoga nahIM karate haiN| pAMcave - chaThe svarga ke deva unake zarIra ke sparza sukha kA bhoga nahIM karate haiN| sAtaveM AThaveM svarga ke deva unake zabda sukha kA bhI niyamana kara lete haiM / inake Upara ke stara ke deva unake cintana se bhI dUra rahate haiM / isa prakAra jo jitane adhika uccastarIya deva haiM, ve utane hI adhika indriya-nigraha karane vAle hote haiM / vahA~ unake kAma-bhoga ke sAdha Ana bhI alpa se alpatara hote jAte haiM / yahA~ taka ki anuttara vimAnavAsI deva na kevala indriyoM ke sukha-bhoga kA hI nigraha karate haiM, apitu ve viSayoM ke cintana ke sukha kA bhI nigraha kara lete haiN| ye deva viSaya sukha kI dAsatA rahita hone se ahamindra kahe jAte haiN| ahamindra apane citta ke bhI dAsa nahIM hote haiM / ataH inameM viSaya- kaSAya kI pravRtti atyalpa, nagaNya hotI hai| ina devoM meM dUsare devoM para Akroza karane rUpa krodha kI pravRtti evaM apane ko choTA-bar3A samajhane rUpa mAna kI pravRtti, kathanI-karanI ke bheda rUpa mAyA kI pravRtti evaM vastuoM ke saMgraha karane rUpa lobha kI pravRtti nahIM pAyI jAtI hai / ye viSaya - sukha kA cintana taka nahIM karate haiN| ye sadaiva zukla yA zubhrabhAva - zubhabhAva meM rahate haiM / 'jaisI gati vaisI mati siddhAntAnusAra ina svargoM meM ve hI jAte haiM jo pUrNa saMyamI hote haiN| jo apane sarva svArtha para sarvathA vijaya pA lete haiM; ve sarvArtha siddha vijaya ke deva hote haiM / yaha smaraNIya hai ki jainAgama meM nIce-nIce ke devoM kI apekSA Upara-Upara ke devoM meM bhoga va bhoga sAmagrI kama tathA unameM sukha adhikAdhika kahA gayA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki jo jitanA adhika saMyamI hai, vaha utanA hI uccastarIya deva hai, utanA hI adhika vaibhavazAlI hai / isa dRSTi se vicAreM to pUrNa saMyamI vItarAga deva sarvocca, sarvotkRSTa, sarvopari deva haiM, mahAdeva haiN| pUrNa saMyamI hone se unake pAsa viSayoM ke bhogopabhoga kI kiMcit bhI sAmagrI nahIM hai, phira bhI jainAgama meM unameM ananta lAbha, ananta bhoga, ananta upabhoga batAyA hai arthAt ananta vaibhavazAlI va saubhAgyazAlI kahA hai, jo samIcIna hI hai| kAraNa ki unake abhAva kA abhAva hai, aMtaH vaibhavazAlI haiM / zAnti, mukti, svAdhInatA, samatA ke akSaya rasa kA ve satata bhoga karate rahate haiM, ataH ananta bhogopabhogavAna haiN| 146 Ayu karma

Page #226
vastutaH dIna vaha hai jo abhAvagrasta hai| abhAva kA sambandha bhogecchA se hai, vastu se nhiiN| jaise jaina zrAvaka ke ghara meM zarAba nahIM hone para bhI usake zarAba kA abhAva ho so bAta nahIM hai| kAraNa ki use zarAba kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| phalitArtha yaha hai ki jahA~ bhogecchA hai, vahA~ abhAva hai, duHkha hai, parAdhInatA hai, vivazatA hai, dAsatA hai, dInatA hai| jo dIna hai vaha sampanna nahIM, jo dAsa hai vaha Iza nhiiN| isake viparIta jo saMyamI hai vaha sampanna hai, Iza hai, aizvaryavAna hai, divya hai, deva hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki saMyamI vyakti hI divyasukha, devatva, devabhava pAne kA pAtra hotA hai, asaMyamI nhiiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki jo saMyama pAlana karate haiM arthAt aprApta vastuoM kI kAmanA nahIM karate haiM aura prApta vastuoM ko apanI AvazyakatA se adhika pAte haiM ve vaibhavazAlI haiM, ve deva haiN| isI artha meM vItarAga deva vastra, pAtra Adi vastuoM ke bilkula nahIM hone para bhI, bilkula bhoga-upabhoga nahIM karane para bhI ananta vaibhavazAlI evaM bhAgyazAlI kahe gaye haiN| unake lAbhAntarAya, bhogAntarAya, upabhogAntarAya karma kA Atyantika vinAza hone se ananta lAbha, ananta bhoga va ananta upabhoga kahA gayA hai| saMyamI vyakti vastuoM kI prApti ke liye hAya-hAya nahIM karatA hai| vastuoM ke na hone para bhI use duHkha nahIM hotA hai| vaha vastu ke adhIna yA dAsa nahIM hai, vaha svAmI hai| vastue~ usake pIche daur3atI haiN| vaha vastuoM ke pIche nahIM dauDatA hai| saMyamI vyakti kI icchA alpa hotI hai aura kriyAtmaka zakti bharapUra hotI hai| vaha vastuoM kA upArjana evaM nirmANa to karatA hai, parantu use apane upabhoga yA upayoga ke liye to kama icchAoM ke kAraNa bahuta kama hI vastue~ caahiye| ataH usake pAsa sadaiva AvazyakatA se adhika vastue~ rahatI haiN| isaliye vaha sacce arthoM meM saMpattivAna hotA hai| vastuoM kA svAmI yA Iza hone se vaha aizvaryavAna hotA hai| isI prakAra use aNimA-garimA Adi anya RddhiyA~ bhI upalabdha hotI haiN| gati aura Ayu naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva ye cAroM gatiyA~ bhI haiM aura Ayu bhI haiN| parantu gati aura Ayu meM bahuta antara hai| kAraNa kI gati kA sambandha jIva Ayu karma 147

Page #227
ke bhAvoM se hai aura Ayu kA sambandha jIvana-zakti (Living Power) se hai| jIva ke bhAvoM meM utAra-car3hAva Ane ke sAtha gati meM nirantara parivartana hotA rahatA hai| bhAvoM ke parivartana ke sAtha gati baMdha meM parivartana honA sahaja hai| udAharaNArtha prasannacandra rAjarSi ko leM, ve dhyAna meM khar3e the| udhara se kucha padayAtrI nikala rahe the| unake mukha se nikale zabda muni ke kAna meM par3e ki yaha rAjA bhI kaisA hai jo apane asamartha rAjakumAra para rAjya kA bhAra chor3akara sAdhu ho gyaa| isake sAdhu hote hI anya rAjA ne isake rAjya para car3hAI kara dI aura yuddha prArambha ho gyaa| aba becAre rAjakumAra kA yuddha meM kyA hogA, yaha kahanA kaThina hai| yaha vacana sunate hI prasannacandra rAjarSi ko Akroza AyA aura usake mana meM AkrAntA rAjA ko parAjita karane ke lie bhayaMkara yuddha ke vicAra utthe| usake mana meM krodha, roSa, dveSa, saMgharSa kI Aga bhabhaka uThI, jisase usake sAtaveM naraka kI gati kA baMdha hone lgaa| parantu yuddha karane ke lie jaise hI usakA hAtha Upara uThA aura sira para gayA to usako vicAra AyA ki maiM sAdhu ho gayA hU~, jisase usakA viveka jagA aura vairAgya bar3hane lgaa| vaise hI usakI gati kA baMdha pratikSaNa badalatA gayA, naraka gati kA baMdha ghaTatA gayA, phira vaha badalakara deva gati kA baMdha hone lagA aura kucha hI minaToM meM vaha baMdha bhI rukakara kevalajJAna ho gyaa| isa prakAra usa rAjA ke gati kA baMdha to huA, parantu Ayu kA baMdha nahIM huaa| gati kA baMdha bhI saMkramita ho gyaa| yadi kisI Ayu kA baMdha ho jAtA to use kevalajJAna nahIM hotA aura use agalA janma lenA hI pdd'taa| yaha niyama hai ki kisI prANI kI koI prakRti (Adata) itanI pragAr3ha va dRr3ha ho jAtI hai ki vaha jIvana hI bana jAtI hai aura Ayu kA rUpa pAraNa kara letI hai| vahI Ayu baMdha kA kAraNa banatI hai, parantu jaba taka jo vicAra vRtti- pravRtti kisI Aveza yA pariveza ke kAraNa utpanna hotI hai vaha alpakAlika, asthira va asthAyI hotI hai taba taka usI ke anurUpa gatibaMdha hotA rahatA hai| jaise-jaise pariNAmoM meM parivartana hotA jAtA hai vaise-vaise gatibaMdha meM parivartana hotA jAtA hai| jo pravRtti dRr3ha prakRti kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letI hai vahI AyubaMdha kA rUpa letI hai| pahale kaha Aye haiM ki Ayu kA sambandha jIvanI-zakti se hai| jIvanI-zakti ko hI jaina darzana meM AyubalaprANa kahA hai| jIvanI zakti 148 Ayu karma

Page #228
saMyamita va niyamita AhAra-vihAra para nirbhara karatI hai| viSaya bhoga se prANa zakti kA hrAsa hotA hai aura bhoga na karane se, vizrAnti se, zAnta rahane se prANa zakti meM arthAt jIvanI zakti meM vRddhi hotI hai jisase Ayu ke sthitibaMdha meM vRddhi hotI hai| ataH tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva ina tIna zubhaAyuoM kA sthitibaMdha zubha bhAva se hotA hai ataH zubha hai, kintu zeSa samasta karma prakRtiyoM kA sthiti baMdha unake sAtha rahI huI phalAsakti va kaSAya se hotA hai| ataH azubha hai| Ayu kA sambandha zarIra kI sakriyatA se hai| zarIra tabhI taka sakriya rahatA hai, jaba taka usameM jIvanI zakti hai| vaha jIvanI-zakti hI Ayubala prANa hai| zarIra kI yaha jIvanI zakti AhAra para nirbhara karatI hai| AhAra ke abhAva meM zarIra adhika kAla taka Tika nahIM sakatA hai| isIlie AhAra ko Ayukarma kA nokarma (nimitta) kahA hai| yathANisyAyusya aNiTThAlaro oyaannmitttthmnnnnaadii|| - gommaTasAra karmakANDa 78 arthAt aniSTa AhAra narakAyu kA nokarma hai aura zeSAyu (tiryaMca-manuSya-deva AyuoM) kA madhura anna Adi nokarma hai| AhAra se abhiprAya yahA~ rasanendriya kA AhAra bhojana to hai hI, sAtha hI cakSu, zrotra Adi zeSa indriyoM ke viSayoM ko bhI liyA jA sakatA hai| ina viSayoM kA upayoga bhogavRtti evaM duSpravRtti meM karanA azubha AhAra hai| jo AsurI pravRttiyoM ko bar3hAne vAlA evaM nArakIya jIvana utpanna karane vAlA hai| isake viparIta inake prati virati bhAva, udAsInatA, samatArUpa zubha-madhura AhAra hai jo mAnavIya va divya vRttiyoM ko utpanna karane vAlA hai evaM jIvanI-zakti bar3hAne vAlA hai| Ayurveda zAstra mukhyataH Ayu se hI sambandha rakhatA hai usameM aniSTa AhAra-auSadha-bheSaja ko rogavarddhaka va Ayu kSaya kA kAraNa kahA hai aura iSTa-zubha AhArAdi ko Ayuvarddhaka kahA azubha AhAra indriyoM va mana kI bhoga pravRtti avirati, duSpravRtti evaM durvyasana kA sUcaka hai jo jIvanI-zakti kA hrAsa karatA hai tathA virati, indriya-saMyama zubha AhAra hai jisase jIvanI zakti bar3hatI hai| ataH saMyama se tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva inakI Ayu kI sthiti meM vRddhi hotI hai| Ayu karma 149

Page #229
viSabhakSaNa se mRtyu pratyakSa dekhI jAtI hai| atibhoga se madhumeha, tapedika (kSaya) roga tathA ciMtA se alsara, raktacApa Adi roga hote haiM, jo Ayu kSINa karane ke nokarma banate haiN| karmasiddhAntAnusAra naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva ye cAra Ayu haiM aura ye cAra hI gatiyA~ haiN| inameM se naraka gati aura naraka Ayu ye donoM azubha prakRtiyA~ hai| ina donoM karma- prakRtiyoM kA prakRti baMdha, sthiti baMdha, anubhAga baMdha, pradeza baMdha ye cAroM baMdha azubha yoga va kaSAya se hote haiN| inake baMdha ke kAraNoM meM koI antara nahIM hai| parantu tiryaMca gati evaM tiryaMca Ayu meM bahuta antara hai| tiryaMca gati azubha hai, kyoMki vaha bhoga pravRtti se utpanna hotI hai ataH isake sthiti, anubhAga va pradeza baMdha azubha haiN| inakI vRddhi yoga kI azubhatA va kaSAya kI vRddhi kI sUcaka hai| parantu tiryaMca kI Ayu kA sarjana viSaya bhoga se nahIM hokara viSaya bhAgoM meM tathA kaSAya meM kamI hone se hotA hai| ataH tiryaMca Ayu prakRti zubha hai aura isa Ayu kA sthiti baMdha 1, anubhAga baMdha evaM pradeza baMdha bhI zubha hai| tiryaMca gati azubhatva kI aura tiryaMca Ayu zubhatva kI sUcaka hai| parantu manuSya gati aura devagati meM aura inakI Ayu ke sthitibaMdha meM antara hai| ina gatiyoM kA sthiti baMdha to kartRtva- bhoktRtva evaM ahaMtva svarUpa bhAvakaSAya se hotA hai| ataH jitanA kaSAya adhika hotA hai, utanA hI sthiti baMdha adhika hotA hai lekina Ayu kA sthiti baMdha, saralatA, mRdutA Adi sadaguNoM, sadapravRttiyoM evaM saMyama se hotA hai, arthAt kaSAya kI kamI se hotA hai| ina guNoM se jIvanI zakti kA hrAsa rukatA hai, usameM vRddhi hotI hai| Ayu karma kA sthitibaMdha vizaddhi bhAva se ___karmoM kI kula 148 prakRtiyoM meM tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva ina tIna zubha AyuoM ko chor3a kara zeSa 145 karmaprakRtiyoM ke sthiti baMdha kA kAraNa kaSAya hai| inameM kaSAya kI vRddhi se sthiti baMdha meM vRddhi hotI hai aura kaSAya meM kamI se sthiti baMdha kama ho jAtA hai| prANI kA jIvana Ayu para nirbhara karatA hai| ataH Ayu jIvanI-zakti para nirbhara karatI hai| jIvanI-zakti prANoM para nirbhara karatI hai| prANAnta honA, niSprANa honA hI mRtyu hai, Ayu kA kSaya honA hai| prANazakti saMyama para nirbhara karatI hai| jitanA saMyama kA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai utanI hI prANazakti kama kSINa hotI hai, apitu bar3hatI 150 Ayu karma

Page #230
hai| isake viparIta asaMyama se, bhoga-vilAsa se tathA vedanA, prANAghAta se Ayu kSINa hotI hai| ina sabameM prANa mukhya hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki saMyama, sadAcAra, sevA, sadpravRtti Adi vizuddha bhAvoM se zakti meM vRddhi hotI hai jisase bhAvI zubha Ayu kI sthiti baMdha meM vRddhi hotI hai tathA kaSAya va saMkleza bhAva se zubha Ayu ke sthiti baMdha meM kamI hotI hai| anya sAta karmoM kI samasta puNya aura pApa karma prakRtiyA~ phala kI AkAMkSA va rAga-dveSa, viSaya-kaSAya se vizeSa samaya taka phala dene vAlI hotI hai, Tikane vAlI hotI hai| ataH unakA sthiti baMdha adhika hotA hai| parantu kaSAya kI vRddhi prANa- zakti kA hAsa karane vAlI hotI hai, ataH Ayu karma kI sthiti ke lie bAdhaka va ghAtaka hotI hai| 151 Ayu karma

Page #231
nAma karma kA svarUpa nAma karma aMgopAMga - sarIridiya- maNussAsa jogaNippattI / jassodaeNa siddho taNNAmakravaraNa asarIro / / - prAcIna gAthA, dhavala TIkA, pustaka 07, pRSTha 15 jisa nAma karma ke udaya se aMgopAMga, zarIra, indriya, mana, ucchvAsa aura yoga kI niSpatti hotI hai usI nAma karma ke kSaya se siddha azarIrI hote haiN| prastuta gAthA meM nAma karma ke udaya se zarIra indriya Adi kA pariNAma upalabdhi honA kahA hai aura nAma karma ke kSaya se zarIra rahita honA kahA hai| nAma karma se bAhya sAmagrI kI prApti honA nahIM kahA hai| nAma karma mana aura zarIra se saMbaMdhita nAnA rUpoM kA sUcaka hai| isIlie nAma karma ko citere kI evaM nAma karma ke bhedoM ko nAnA prakAra ke citroM kI upamA dI gaI hai| yathA nAmakammaM cittisamaM / - karmagrantha bhAga - 1, gAthA 22 arthAt jisa prakAra AkRti kI banAvaTa evaM raMgoM kI sajAvaTa se citra nAnA rUpa dhAraNa kara lete haiM, isI prakAra zarIra kI AkRti Adi kI banAvaTa aura jIva ke mana ke pariNAmoM se zarIra para par3ane vAle prabhAvoM se nAma karma aneka rUpoM meM prakaTa hotA hai / nAma karma kA sambandha zarIra se hai arthAt zarIra, indriya, mana, vacana, kriyA AcaraNa va vyavahAra se hai| zarIra meM indriyoM kA honA, zarIra kI saMracanA, AkRti, sabalatA - nirbalatA ( saMhanana) zarIra ke pudgaloM ke varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza, vacana kA kAMta, madhura, priya honA Adi saba nAma karma se sambaddha haiN| nAma karma kI 36 pudgala vipAkI prakRtiyoM kA sambandha zarIra saMracanA vijJAna se hai, yathA 5 zarIra (audArika, vaikriya, AhAraka, taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra), 3 aMgopAMga (audArika, vaikriya, AhAraka), 6 saMhanana 152 nAma karma

Page #232
(vajraRSabha nArAca, RSabha nArAca, nArAca, arddha nArAca, kIlaka aura sevAta ), 6 saMsthAna (samacaturasra, nyagrodha, sAdi, vAmana, kubjaka aura huMDaka), varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza, Atapa, udyota, upaghAta, parAghAta, aguru-laghu, nirmANa, zubha-azubha, sthira-asthira, pratyeka, sAdhAraNa ye 36 pudgala vipAkI prakRtiyA~ zarIra se saMbaMdhita haiN| citrakAra dvArA koI citra banA dene ke pazcAt usake bhAva badala jAte haiN| pahale kA bhAva naSTa ho jAtA hai, nayA bhAva A jAtA hai, parantu citra naSTa nahIM hotA hai kucha kAla taka rahatA hai| isI prakAra ghAtikarma badala jAte haiM, parantu unake nimitta se utpanna hue aghAtI karma tatkAla naSTa nahIM hote haiM, bane rahate haiN| una para prANI kA vaza nahIM calatA hai, unakA prakRti ke vidhAna se sarjana hotA hai| ye prakRti kI dena haiN| prakRti ke vidhAna meM kisI kA ahita nahIM hai| ataH ye karma aghAtI haiN| ghAtI karma yAnI dUSita karma prANI kI svayaM kI upaja yA dena haiN| ghAtI karma karane yA na karane meM evaM unakA kSaya karane meM prANI svAdhIna hai, parantu aghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karane meM svAdhIna nahIM hai| jaise bhojana karane, na karane meM, acchA, burA bhojana karane meM prANI svAdhIna hai, parantu bhojana ke pazcAt usakA pAcana honA, usakA zarIra para prabhAva prakaTa honA- yaha prakRti kA kArya hai, isameM prANI svAdhIna nahIM hai| viSa khAnA na khAnA apane vaza kI bAta hai, parantu usake prabhAva rUpa mUrchA-behozI na Ane denA yaha vaza kI bAta nahIM hai| zarIra kA vikAsa honA, Ayu samApta honA, nikRSTa mAnasika sthiti kA honA, vaza kI bAta nahIM hai, ye svataH hote haiN| isI prakAra sAttvika bhojana, zarIra kA puSTa honA, sAtA evaM asAtA kA vedana honA, jIvanI- zakti kA surakSita rahanA, zarIra-mana kA prasanna honA svataH hotA hai| nAma karma kA visasAbhAva (pAriNAmika bhAva) nAma karma do prakAra kA hai- 1. zubha nAma karma aura 2. azubha nAma krm| inake anubhAga udaya arthAt phala kA pratipAdana isa prakAra hai goyamA? subhaNAmasya NaM kammasya jIveNaM baddhasya jAva poggala-pariNAmaMpappacoddasaviTheaNubhAvepaNNattetaMjala-iTThAyadA, iTThA kavA iTThA gaMdhA, iTThA rasA, iTThA phAyA, iTThA gaI, iTThA nAma karma 153

Page #233
ThiI, iThe lAvaNNe, iTThA jayokittI, iThe uDhANa-kammabala-vIriya-purisakkAraparakkame iTThassarayA, kaMtasyasyA, piyasyasyAmaNuNNasyasyA jaMveei..poggala-pariNAma. .aNihA saddA jAva akntsysyaa||-pnnvnnaa pada 23,uddezaka 1 he gautama! jIva ke dvArA baddha yAvat pudgala pariNAma ko prApta karake zubha nAma karma kA caudaha prakAra kA anubhAva kahA gayA hai- 1. iSTa zabda 2. iSTa rUpa 3.iSTa gaMdha 4. iSTa rasa 5. iSTa sparza 6. iSTa gati 7. iSTa sthiti 8. iSTa lAvaNya 9. iSTa yazakIrti 10. iSTa utthAna karma, bala vIrya, puruSAkAra parAkrama 11. iSTa svara 12. kAnta svara 13. priya svara 14. manojJa svr| yaha zubha nAma karma hai aura isake viparIta aniSTa zabda, yAvat akAnta svara ye azubha nAmakarma ke 14 anubhAva haiN| nAma karma meM iSTa (abhilaSita) zabdAdi apane svayaM ke hI samajhanA caahie| isa prakAra nAma karma mana, vacana, zarIra va indriya kI sakriyatA se saMbaMdhita hai| yahA~ para iSTa kA artha apane zarIra, indriya, vacana aura mana ke lie ucita va hitakara hai aura aniSTa kA artha zarIra, vacana, mana va indriya ke liye anucita va ahitakara hai| nAma karma ke udaya kA sambandha apane zarIra, indriya, mana Adi se bhinna anya bAharI padArthoM va kriyA se nahIM hai, jaisAki kahA hai aNgovNgsriirindiy-mnnsyaasjognnippttii| jasyodaeNa siddho taNNAma rakhaeNaM asriirii|| -dhavalA pustaka 7, gAthA 9, pR. 15 jisa nAma karma ke udaya se aMgopAMga, zarIra, indriya, mana aura ucchavAsa ke yogya niSpatti hotI hai, usI nAma karma ke kSaya se siddha azarIrI hote haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki nAma karma kA sambandha zarIra, indriya, mana, vacana tathA inakI sakriyatA se hai| inameM sthita AtmapradezoM kI vidyamAnatA se hai| Atma-pradeza nikalate hI mRta zarIra, indriya Adi meM nAma karma yA anya kisI bhI karma kA udaya saMbhava nahIM hai- taba zarIra se bAhara ke padArthoM meM karmodaya kaise ho sakatA hai? nahIM ho sktaa| vaNNavajjhANi ya se kammAiM baddhAi puTThAI niThatAI kaDAI paTTaviyAiMabhiniviTThAiMabhisamannAgayAiMudiNNAiMnouvayattAI 154 nAma karma

Page #234
bhavati; tao bhavai dukave duvaNNe duggaMdhe dUrase dupphAse aNiThe akaMte appie asubhe amaNuNNe amaNAme ThINasya dINasya aNiDharapare akaMtaspare appiyassare asubhassare aNuNNasya amaNAmassare aNAdejjavayaNe paccAyAe yAvi bhvi|vnnnnvjjhaanniy se kammAiMno badAi jAva uvasaMtA bhavai tao bhavai suruve| jAva AdejjavayaNe paccAyAe yAvi bhv| -vyAkhyAprajJapti, zataka 1 u.7 sUtra 22 karmAnubhAva se jIva ke kurUpatva, surUpatva Adi kI utpatti hotI hai| garbha se nikalane ke pazcAta usa jIva ke karma yadi azubha rUpa meM baMdhe hoM, spRSTa hoM, nidhatta hoM, kRta hoM, prasthApita hoM, abhiniviSTa hoM, abhisamanvAgata hoM, udIrNa hoM aura upazAnta na hoM to- vaha jIva kurUpa, kuvarNa, durgandha vAlA, kurasavAlA, kusparzavAlA, aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, azubha, amanojJa, amanAma, hInasvara, dInasvara, azubha svara, amanojJa svara, amanAma svara aura anAdeya vacana vAlA utpanna hotA hai| yadi usa jIva ke karma zubha rUpa meM baMdhe hoM yAvat upazAnta hoM to vaha jIva surUpa yAvat Adeya vacana vAlA utpanna hotA hai| nAmakarma ke baMdha hetu goyamA? kAyaujjuyAe bhAvujjayAe bhAsujjayAe avisaMvAyaNajogeNaM subhanAmakammAsarIra-jAva pogbNdhe| -bhagavatI sUtra 8.9.107 goyamA? kAyaaNujjuyAe bhAvaaNujjuyAe bhAsaaNujjuyayAe visaMvAyaNajogeNaM asuynaamkmmaajaavpogbNdhe| -bhagavatI sUtra 8. 9.108 kAyA kI saralatA, bhAvoM kI saralatA, bhASA (vANI) kI saralatA tathA avisaMvAdana yoga se zubhanAmakarma kA baMdha hotA hai| kAyA kI vakratA, bhAvoM kI vakratA, bhASA (vANI) kI vakratA aura visaMvAdayoga se azubha nAmakarma kA baMdha hotA hai| tattvArthasUtra meM saMkSepa meM kahA gayA haiyogavakratA visaMvAdanaM cAzubhasya naamnH| viparItaM shubhsy|| -tattvArtha sUtra, 6.21-22 nAma karma 155

Page #235
yogoM kI vakratA evaM visaMvAda azubha nAma karma ke aura isake viparIta yogoM kI saralatA evaM sadpravRtti zubha nAma karma ke baMdha ke hetu haiN| yogoM kI vakratA kA sambandha mAyA kaSAya hai tathA yogoM kI saralatA kA sambandha mAyA kaSAya meM kamI se hai| mAyA ko jItane se RjubhAva prApta hotA hai| yaha RjubhAva hI saralatA hai| RjutA se hI jIva kAyA, bhAva, vANI kI saralatA evaM avisaMvAditA ko prApta karatA hai tathA inakI aRjutA arthAt vakratA (kuTila-vyavahAra) se kAyA, bhAva, vANI kI vakratA evaM visaMvAda ko prApta hotA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki mAyA kaSAya azubhanAmakarma ke baMdha meM vizeSa hetu hai| isake viparIta isameM kamI se zubhanAmakarma kA baMdha hotA hai| mana evaM vacana kI pravRtti ke lie zarIra dhAraNa karanA hotA hai| ataH nAma karma meM mana, vacana, tana tathA inakI pravRtti garbhita hai| mana, vacana, tana kI pravRtti se AtmA meM parispaMdana hotA hai, jisase AtmA kA karma ke sAtha yoga hotA hai| ataH kAraNa meM kArya kA Aropa kara upacAra se mana, vacana, tana kI pravRtti ko bhI yoga kahA jAtA hai| yoga zarIra ke hI aMga haiN| ataH yoga aura zarIra meM jAtIya ekatA hai| aMDe ora murgI kI utpatti ke samAna ve eka dUsare kI utpatti ke hetu haiM athavA jaise bIja se phala va phala se bIja kI utpatti hotI hai usI prakAra zarIra se yoga kI pravRtti hotI hai, yogoM kI pravRtti se karma baMdha hotA hai jisake phalasvarUpa zarIra milatA hai| yaha yoga pravRtti do prakAra se hotI hai- eka bhogamaya aura dUsarI sevaamy| bhogamaya pravRtti vikArI pravRtti hai, asvAbhAvika, anaisargika, aprAkRtika hai| yaha vikRta vakra-visaMvAdI pravRtti hone se azubha hai| vikArI pravRtti ke pariNAma svarUpa milane vAlA zarIra vikArI, vikalendriya, nyUna cetanA vAlA evaM jar3avat (sthAvara) hotA hai| isake viparIta sevA-pravRtti prakRti kA anusaraNa karane vAlI (avisaMvAdI) evaM sahaja, sarala tathA zubha hotI hai| mana se tana sarjana siddhAntAnusAra isake pariNAma se pUrNa indriyA~, subhaga Adi zubha prakRtiyA~ milatI haiN| sIdhe zabdoM meM kaheM to mana, vacana, tana kI duSpravRttiyoM se azubha nAma karma kA aura sad pravRttiyoM se zubha nAma karma kA baMdha hotA hai| 156 nAma karma

Page #236
nAmakarma kI vibhinna prakRtiyA~ nAmakarma kI 14 piNDa prakRtiyA~ haiM, jinake uttara bhedoM meM 93 yA 103 prakRtiyA~ mAnI gaI haiN| yahA~ para ina prakRtiyoM ke svarUpa kA vivecana kiyA jA rahA hai| gati nAmakarma gati kA sambandha AtmA kI Antarika pravRtti rUpa sthiti se hai| jJAnAvaraNIya va darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se prApta jJAnendriyoM kI zakti kA sadupayoga- durupayoga isake baMdha kA kAraNa hai / gati cAra prakAra kI hai- 1. naraka gati 2. tiryaMca gati 3. manuSya gati aura 4. deva gati / moha kI vRtti kI adhikatA se bar3hI huI mUrchA evaM jar3atA kI avasthA hI tiryaMca gati hai| jaba moha meM kamI AtI hai- mUrchA haTatI hai to jJAnAvaraNIya va darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama hotA hai| jisake phalasvarUpa indriyoM kI tathA mana kI prApti hotI hai| prANI apanI bhUla ke kAraNa indriyoM se viSaya sevana meM pravRtta hotA hai aura viSaya bhoga ko hI sukha mAnane lagatA hai| phalasvarUpa sukha-prApti ke lie agaNita naI-naI kAmanAe~ utpanna hotI haiM, parantu unakI pUrti nahIM ho pAtI hai| agaNita kAmanAoM kI pUrti na hone ke kAraNa pUrti hetu vastuoM kA saMgraha karane ke lie dUsaroM kA zoSaNa karatA hai| hRdayahIna hokara krUratApUrvaka pIr3A detA hai, jisase paraspara meM saMgharSa va kalaha paidA hotA hai| isa prakAra vaha apanI AMtarika duSpravRttiyoM se utpanna aMtardvandva Adi se tathA dUsaroM ke saMgharSa ke kAraNa sadA mahAduHkhI rahatA hai| aisI krUratA va viSaya-kaSAya kI atigRddhatA nArakIya gati kI dyotaka va janaka hai| jo jIva prApta viSaya-bhoga meM hI gRddha evaM mUrcchita rahatA hai aura usako jIvana mAnatA hai, aisI jar3atA jaisI sthiti tiryaMca pazu-pakSI kI hai| yahI tiryaMca gati kI janaka bhI hai| jaba jIva viSaya-bhoga ke duHkhada pariNAma ko jAnakara usase chuTane, una para vijaya pAne ke lie prayatna karatA hai, dUsaroM ke sAtha udAratA, karuNA AtmIyatA, prema, sneha va sevA kA vyavahAra karatA hai to yaha mAnavatA kI sthiti hai| mAnavatA hI manuSya gati kI janaka hai| jo jIva divya sAttvika prakRti ke sukhabhoga meM DUbA rahatA hai, apanA vikAsa karane ke lie udyata nahIM hotA hai, prayatna nahIM karatA hai| aisI sthiti deva gati kI janaka hai| nAma karma 157

Page #237
bhagavadgItA ke zabdoM meM 1. AsurI rAkSasI prakRti naraka gati kI 2. tAmasI prakRti tiryaMca gati kI, 3. rAjasI prakRti- manuSya gati kI evaM 4. sAttvika prakRti deva gati kI janaka va dyotaka hai|| prakRti kA yaha niyama hai ki vyakti kI jaisI pravRtti yA prakRti hotI hai usI pravRtti ke anurUpa usake jIvana kA sarjana hotA hai, tAki vaha apanI prakRti, pravRtti yA kAmanA kA ucita phala bhoga ske| jisakI pAzavika vRtti, pravRtti, prakRti hai vaha pazu zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai| mAnavIya guNoM se saMpanna vyakti mAnava banatA hai| divya guNoM se saMpanna jIva deva banatA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki gati kA bIja-vapana antaHkaraNa kI bhUmikA meM hotA hai, jo kAlAntara meM usa gati ko prApta karAtA hai| mAnava isa bAta meM svatantra hai ki vaha apane antaHkaraNa meM kisI bhI gati kA bIja vapana kara usakA phala bhoga sakatA hai| vaha aMtaHkaraNa meM aneka kAmanAoM ko utpanna kara nArakIya jIvana bhoga sakatA hai| vaha bhoga meM gRddha ho pazu kA jIvana bhoga sakatA hai, bhoga se jar3atA kI sthiti ko prApta ho sthAvara kA jIvana bhoga sakatA hai| vaha mAnavatA va saMyama ko dhAraNa kara amaratva va akSaya sukha ko prApta kara apane mAnava jIvana ko sArthaka bhI banA sakatA hai| vaha karuNA, udAratA va zubhabhAva ko dhAraNa kara deva jIvana ke divya sukha ko bhoga sakatA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki kAmanA kI adhikatA se narakagati kI, bhogoM kI gRddhatA se tiryaMca gati kI, mRdutA aura saralatA se manuSya gati kI aura bhAvoM kI zubhatA se deva gati kI prApti hotI hai| prakArAntara se kaheM to aprApta aneka vastuoM kI kAmanA karane vAlA narakagAmI, prApta vastuoM ke bhogoM kI dAsatA meM Abaddha rahane vAlA tiryaMcagAmI, prApta vastuoM kA paropakAra yA sevA meM sadupayoga karane vAlA devagAmI evaM prApta viSaya-bhogoM kA tyAga karane vAlA jIva muktigAmI hotA hai| jAti nAmakarma evaM indriyoM kA vikAsa aneka prANiyoM meM ekatA kI pratIti karAnevAle samAna dharma ko jAti kahA jAtA hai| jaise- go jAti ke antargata pIlI, sapheda, lAla Adi sabhI gAyeM gAya kahalAtI haiN| isI prakAra sparzana Adi indriyA~ samAna 158 nAma karma

Page #238
saMkhyA meM rakhane vAle jIva eka jAti ke kahe jAte haiM / jAtiyA~ pA~ca haiMjinake zarIra meM kevala eka sparzanendriya hai ve pRthvI, jala, vanaspati Adi jIva ekendriya kahe jAte haiN| jina jIvoM ke sparzana aura rasanA (mu~ha) ye do indriyA~ haiM aise keMcuA Adi jIva dvIndriya kahe jAte haiM / jina jIvoM ke sparzana, rasanA aura ghrANa ye tIna indriyA~ haiM aise kIr3e makor3e Adi trIndriya jIva kahe jAte haiN| jina jIvoM ke sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa aura cakSu ye cAra indriyA~ haiM aise makkhI, macchara Adi caturindriya jIva kahe jAte haiN| jina jIvoM ke sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra ye pA~ca indriyA~ haiM aise pazu, pakSI, manuSya Adi paMcendriya jIva kahe jAte haiM I jIva ke pariNAma meM jitanA kaSAya ghaTatA jAtA hai, utanI hI usakI AtmA pavitra hotI jAtI hai, jisase puNya meM vRddhi hotI jAtI hai / puNya se jitanI Antarika Atmika zuddhi bar3hatI jAtI hai, utanI hI bAhara meM bhautika samRddhi (indriya, mana Adi) meM bhI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai| jaba jIva pUrNa pavitra ( vItarAga) ho jAtA hai to usakI saba puNya prakRti kA anubhAga utkRSTa ho jAtA hai| jaba prANI kA kaSAya ghaTatA hai arthAt rAga va Asakti ghaTatI hai to viSaya-bhoga janita moha va mUrcchA kama hotI jAtI hai jisase usakI cetanA vikasita hotI jAtI hai arthAt usakI jAnane evaM anubhava karane kI, saMvedana karane kI zakti bar3hatI hai| ise hI jJAnAvaraNIya va darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama kahA jAtA hai| cetanA ke stara para jJAnAvaraNIya evaM darzanAvaraNIya karma kA jitanA kSayopazama hotA hai, prAkRtika niyamAnusAra usa vikasita cetanA ke anurUpa bAhya jagat meM indriyoM kA vikAsa hotA hai / usakI sparzanendriya vikasita hotI hai| usake pariNAma svarUpa vaha apane saMparka meM Ane vAle padArthoM ko chUne se saMvedanA kA anubhava karatA hai aura usa padArtha meM rahe kaTuka, mIThe, kasaile Adi rasoM kA saMvedana kara unheM pahacAnane lagatA hai / isa prakAra sparzana indriya kA vikAsa rasanA indriya kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai| aise prANI ke zarIra meM gati karane, hilane-Dulane kI, calane-phirane kI zakti bhI A jAtI hai| isa vikAsa ko sAgara meM rahane vAle bahumukhI jIvoM meM spaSTa dekhA jA sakatA hai| unake zarIra kA AkAra vanaspati kI zAkhAoM ke samAna hotA hai arthAt unameM nAma karma 159

Page #239
zAkhAoM ke jaise laMbe-laMbe kitane hI mukha hote haiM aura unameM hilane kI zakti bhI bahuta hotI hai, parantu calane kI zakti atyalpa hotI hai / calane kI gati itanI kama hotI hai ki ve calate hue bhI dikhAI nahIM dete haiM / aisA lagatA hai jaise eka hI sthAna para paudhe kI taraha sthira hoN| jaba sparzanendriya kA aura adhika vikAsa hotA hai to vastuoM se nikale hue sUkSma padArtha jise gaMdha kahA jAtA hai use bhI saMvedana karane va pahacAnane kI zakti A jAtI hai| ise hI ghrANendriya kahA jAtA hai / rasanendriya meM to sparza hone para padArthoM ko sthUla rUpa meM pahacAnane evaM saMvedana karane kI zakti hotI hai, parantu ghrANendriya meM usase bhI sUkSma padArtha gaMdha ke sparzana kA saMvedana hotA hai va pahacAnA jAtA hai / jaba sparzanendriya kI zakti aura bhI adhika vikasita hotI hai to gaMdha se ati sUkSma padArtha prakAza kA saMvedana karane kI va pahacAnane kI zakti A jAtI hai, isa zakti va isake mAdhyama (sthAna) ko hI cakSuindriya kahA jAtA hai| jaba sparzanendriya kI zakti aura bhI adhika vikasita hotI hai to vaha taraMga rUpa padArtha dhvani ko saMvedana karane va pahacAnane lagatI hai| isa zakti ke sthAna ko hI karNendriya kahA jAtA hai / cakSuindriya jisa padArtha kA saMvedana karatI hai vaha dRzyamAna hotA hai, parantu karNendriya jisa padArtha kA saMvedana karatI hai vaha adRzyamAna padArtha hotA hai| isIlie cakSuindriya se karNendriya ko adhika vikasita mAnA hai| DArvina kA vikAsavAda kA siddhAnta bhI indriyoM ke isa vikAsa krama ke siddhAnta ko pUrI taraha puSTa karatA hai / parantu DArvina ne apane siddhAnta kA AdhAra kevala jIvana kI bAharI kriyAoM-pratikriyAoM rUpa prakriyA ko hI bnaayaa| jIvana ke AMtarika vikAsa ke sAtha usakA sambandha nahIM jor3AM ataH DArvina kA vikAsavAda kA siddhAnta ekAMgI va adhUrA hai, usameM aneka visaMgatiyAM A gaI haiN| AtmA kI AMtarika sthiti ke anurUpa hI hamAre zarIra, indriya Adi bAharI sthiti va paristhiti kA nirmANa hotA hai| isameM AMtarika sthiti kAraNa rUpa hai tathA bAharI sthiti kArya rUpa hai| ataH bAharI sthiti se AMtarika sthiti kA patA lagAyA jA sakatA hai| AMtarika sthiti kI dyotaka hai / kyoMki bAharI sthiti 160 nAma karma

Page #240
aneka vyakti dUsaroM ko dhokhA dene ke lie bAharI sthiti kA kRtrima nirmANa bhI kara sakate haiN| aisI kRtrima bAharI sthiti se vAstavika Antarika sthiti kA patA nahIM calatA hai| jaise gaharI nidrA kI jar3atA ko prApta hue vyakti kI zAMti tathA dhyAna kI gaharAI se citta kI utpanna huI zAMti- ina donoM prakAra kI zAntiyoM kI bAhara kI sthiti, sthUla dRSTi se eka samAna pratIta hotI hai, parantu sUkSma va vAstavika dRSTi se dekhA jAya to donoM kI sthiti meM AkAza- pAtAla jitanA antara hotA hai| ataH bAharI sthiti ke AdhAra para AMtarika sthiti yA vikAsa kA nirNaya karate samaya sUkSma dRSTi kA honA atyAvazyaka hai| indriyoM kI prApti tathA unakA vikAsa jJAnAvaraNIya va darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama para nirbhara karate haiN| aMtara meM inakA jitanA kSayopazama hotA hai bAharI jagat meM indriyoM kI upalabdhi ke rUpa meM inakI utanI abhivyakti hotI hai| indriyoM kI utpatti kA sambandha AtmA kI AMtarika vRtti se hai aura gati kA sambandha AMtarika pravRttiyoM hai| isI kA vivecana Age prakArAntara se kiyA jA rahA hai| ___ AcArAMga sUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne prakRti ke eka atyanta mahattvapUrNa niyama kA udghATana kiyA hai, yathA- jahA aMto tahA bAhi, jahA bAhi tahA aNto| arthAt jaisA aMdara hai vaisA hI bAhara hai aura jaisA bAhara hai vaisA hI andara hai| isa niyamAnusAra prANI ke AMtarika stara para jaise-adhyavasAya, bhAva yA pariNAma hote haiM use usa pariNAma ke pariNAmasvarUpa bAharI stara para zarIra, indriyA~, mana Adi milate haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki jisa prANI meM jitanA moha, jar3atA (mUrchA) hotI hai usakI indriyoM kA vikAsa utanA hI kama hotA hai aura jaise-jaise aMtara jagat meM viSaya-sukha janita moha (mUrchA) ghaTatA jAtA hai aura usase jJAna kA tathA darzana kA AvaraNa haTatA jAtA hai vaise-vaise cetanA kA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai arthAt usakI saMvedana (anubhava) karane kI zakti bar3hatI jAtI hai aura usI ke anurUpa bAhya jagat meM indriyoM kA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai| koI bhI prANI kitanA hI moha grasita (mUrcchita) kyoM na ho, usake jJAna va darzana kI zakti sarvathA lupta nahIM hotI hai| yadi prANI kI jJAna-darzana kI zakti pUrNa lupta ho jAtI to vaha pUrNa jar3atA ko prApta nAma karma 161

Page #241
hokara jar3a (acetana) ho jAtA, parantu aisA kabhI nahIM hotA hai| prANI meM jJAna va darzana kI zakti kI kucha na kucha abhivyakti sadaiva rahatI hai| usI AMtarika jJAna-darzana kI abhivyakti ke lie use sparzanendriya milatI hai| AMtarika vikAsa kI atyaMta kamI kI isa avasthA meM prANI kevala sthUla padArthoM kA zarIra se sparza-saMsarga hone para hI unakA saMvedana, anubhava va jJAna kara pAtA hai| isa prakAra atyaMta alpa vikasita prANI ke eka hI sparzanendriya hotI hai / aise prANiyoM ko ekendriya kahA jAtA hai, jaise pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya tathA vnsptikaay| jaba prANI meM jJAna tathA darzana kA AvaraNa kucha adhika ghaTatA hai to usakI cetanA kA vikAsa hotA hai, jisase usake saMvedana kI va pahacAnane kI zakti bar3hatI hai aura vaha padArtha meM rahe hue sUkSma rasa tIkhe, kar3ave, kaSaile, mIThe, khaTTe kA anubhava karane va pahacAnane lagatA hai| zarIra ke jisa sthAna se vaha saMvedana karatA evaM pahacAnatA hai use rasanA (jihvA) indriya kahate haiN| aisA jIva dvIndriya kahA jAtA hai| jaba prANI meM jJAna va darzana kA AvaraNa kucha aura adhika kama hotA hai to usakI saMvedana kI va pahacAnane kI zakti aura bar3hatI hai| jisase vaha padArtha se nikalane vAlI sUkSma gaMdha ke sparza kA saMvedana kara letA hai va pahacAna letA hai| zarIra ke jisa sthAna se vaha saMvedana karatA hai use ghrANa(nAka) indriya kahate haiN| aisA jIva trIndriya kahA jAtA hai| jaba jIva meM jJAna va darzana kA AvaraNa phira kucha aura adhika ghaTatA hai to usakI jJAna-darzana kI arthAta saMvedana kI va jAnane kI zakti aura bar3ha jAtI hai jisase vaha prakAza jaise sUkSma padArtha kA saMvedana kara usase prakAzita vastu ke raMga-AkAra-prakAra ko pahacAna letA hai| zarIra ke jisa sthAna meM aisI zakti hotI hai use cakSuindriya kahate haiN| aise jIva ko caturindriya kahA jAtA hai| jaba prANI ke jJAna va darzana kA AvaraNa aura vizeSa ghaTatA hai to usakI saMvedana karane va jAnane kI zakti kA vizeSa vikAsa ho jAtA hai aura vaha padArthoM ke saMgharSa se utpanna huI sUkSma dhvani kI laharoM ke sparza kA saMvedana karane lagatA hai tathA usa saMvedana ke AdhAra para unheM pahacAnane lagatA hai ki yaha kisakI dhvani hai| zarIra ke jisa sthAna meM aisI zakti hotI hai use karNendriya yA zrotrendriya kahate haiN| isa zrotrendriya se yukta jIva ko paMcendriya kahA jAtA hai| 162 nAma karma

Page #242
isa prakAra jJAnAvaraNIya va darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama (kamI) ke anusAra jIva meM jJAna va darzana kI zakti bar3hatI hai aura usameM sthUlatara, sthUla, sUkSma, sUkSmatara padArthoM ke saMvedana rUpa se grahaNa karane va unheM jAnane kI zakti kA vikAsa hotA hai aura prakRti yA karma ke niyamAnusAra usa zakti kI abhivyakti ke mAdhyama ke rUpa meM pA~ca indriyAM haiM, ataH jAtiyA~ bhI pA~ca haiM, yathA- kevala eka sparzanendriya vAle jIva ekendriya jAti ke; sparzana va rasanA ina do indriya vAle jIva dvIndriya jAti ke ; sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa ina tIna indriya vAle jIva trIndriya jAti ke; sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa va cakSu ina cAra indriya vAle jIva caturindriya jAti ke tathA inameM zrotra aura milAne para pA~ca indriya vAle jIva paMcendriya jAti ke kahe jAte haiN| isa prakAra bhinna-bhinna saMkhyAoM meM indriyoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle jIvoM ke samUha ko jAti kahA gayA hai| zarIra nAmakarma zarIra cetanA kI kriyA yA pravRtti karane kA sAdhana hai| yaha pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki jaisA aMtara meM hotA hai usI ke anurUpa bAhya jagat kA nirmANa hotA hai| isI prAkRtika niyamAnusAra jaba prANI meM bhoga kI kAmanA utpanna hotI hai to use bhogane ke lie sAdhana cAhie aura vaha sAdhana zarIra hotA hai| ataH jaba-jaba bhoga kI icchA yA kAmanA uThatI hai taba-taba zarIra kA nirmANa karane vAlI prakRti kA bhI nirmANa hotA hai / zarIra pA~ca haiM yathA - (1) audArika, ( 2 ) vaikriya, (3) AhAraka, (4) taijasa aura (5) kaarmnn| audArika zarIra - arthAt udAra yA sthUla pudgaloM se nirmita sthUla zarIra jisakA kATane, chedane Adi se vinAza saMbhava hai / vaikriya zarIra-- mAnasika vikAra ke anurUpa zarIra kA nirmANa honA / AhAraka zarIra - jijJAsA pUrti ke lie aise zarIra kA nirmANa honA jisake mAdhyama se vItarAga sarvajJa zuddha svarUpa se apanA saMparka kara uttara prApta kiyA jA sake / taijasa zarIra - ve pudgala jo zarIra meM sarvatra vyApta hote haiM evaM zarIra ko sakriya rakhate haiM / kArmaNa zarIra - karma pudgaloM kA vaha samUha jo prANI kI icchA utpatti ke AkarSaNa se, rAga-dveSa se AkRSTa ho karmazarIra rUpa meM AtmA 1 nAma karma 163

Page #243
ke cipakA rahatA hai tathA isameM nirantara naye karma pudgala jur3ate rahate haiM evaM purAne nirjarita hote rahate haiN| inameM se jahA~ kAmanA-bhogecchA utpanna hotI hai, vahA~ taijasa va kArmaNa zarIra kI saMracanA to hotI hI hai, sAtha hI audArika yA vaikriya zarIra meM se kisI eka zarIra kI racanA bhI hotI hai| jisa prakAra kI gati ke anurUpa icchA hai usI ke anurUpa zarIra kI racanA kI kSamatA utpanna hotI hai| aMgopAMga nAmakarma jaba zarIra nirmANa karane kI kSamatA utpanna ho jAtI hai to usake anurUpa aMgoM kA nirmANa honA bhI svAbhAvika hai| ise hI aMgopAMga prakRti kahA gayA hai| aMga use kahA jAtA hai jo zarIra ke nizcita sthAna para hotA hai aura vaha eka vizeSa nizcita kriyA yA kArya hI karatA hai| isa dRSTi se ekendriya meM aMgopAMga nahIM hotA hai| SaT khaMDAgama meM yahI mata mAnya kiyA gayA hai| sAdhAraNa bhASA meM zarIra ke eka bhAga ko bhI aMga kahA jAtA hai| isa dRSTi se AgamoM meM vanaspati meM bhI aMgopAMga kahA gayA hai| audArika, vaikriya evaM AhAraka zarIra ke hI aMgopAMga saMbhava haiM, ataH aMgopAMga tIna kahe gaye haiM, yathA- 1. audArika aMgopAMga 2. vaikriya aMgopAMga 3. AhAraka aMgopAMga / zarIra bandhana nAmakarma ke 5 bheda, saMghAtana nAma karma ke 5 bheda, saMhanana ke 6 bheda, saMsthAna nAma ke 6 bheda tathA varNa-gaMdha, rasa, sparza ke 20 bheda haiN| baMdhana nAma jisa karma ke udaya se pahale se gRhIta zarIra pudgaloM ke sAtha navIna pudgaloM kA baMdha ho use baMdhana nAma kahate haiN| audArika Adi pA~ca zarIroM ke anurUpa isake pA~ca bheda haiN| saMghAtana nAma yaha grahaNa kie hue pudgaloM kA yathAsthAna vyavasthita rUpa se sthApana karatA hai| yaha bhI audArika Adi pA~ca prakAra kA hai| saMhanana nAma zarIra kI asthi racanA ko saMhanana nAma kahate haiN| yaha 6 prakAra kA hai, yathA- 1. vajaRSabha nArAca 2. RSabha nArAca 3. nArAca 4. arddha nArAca 5. kIlaka aura 6. sevaart| 164 nAma karma

Page #244
3. zarIra meM rahI huI do asthiyoM ke Upara paTTA hone ko RSabha, Upara nIce markaTa baMdha ko nArAca aura paTTI para vajramaya kIlikA ko vajra kahA gayA hai| 1. jisa zarIra meM donoM asthiyoM para dRr3ha kIle hoM vaise asthi baMdha kI racanA ko vajaRSabha nArAca saMhanana kahate haiN| 2. jisa zarIra meM vajra kI kIlikA ko chor3akara RSabha aura markaTa baMdha ho use RSabha nArAca saMhanana kahate haiN| jisa zarIra meM vajra aura RSabha ko chor3akara kevala markaTa baMdha ho use nArAca saMhanana kahate haiN| jisa zarIra meM asthiyoM para Upara nIce baMdhana na hokara kevala eka ora markaTa baMdhana ho use arddha nArAca kahate haiN| jisa zarIra meM kIlaka yukta asthi baMdhana ho, use kIlaka saMhanana kahate haiN| 6. jisa zarIra meM kIlaka Adi kucha bhI na hokara mAtra asthiyA~ hoM aise zithila zarIra baMdhana ko sevAta kahate haiN| inameM Age-Age ke saMhanana meM kramazaH zArIrika bala aura asthi racanA kI majabUtI meM kamI mAnI gaI hai| saMsthAna nAma zarIra ke AkAra ko saMsthAna kahate haiN| yaha 6 prakAra kA hai, yathA- 1. samacaturasra 2. nyagrodha parimaNDala 3. sAdi 4. vAmana 5. kubjaka aura 6. huNddk| 1. pAlathI Asana se baiThe hue ko dAhine kaMdhe se bAMye ghuTane taka aura bAMye kaMdhe se dAhine ghuTane taka donoM ghuTanoM aura skandhoM kA antara mApane meM samAna ho athavA jisa zarIra meM Upara aura nIce ke avayava lakSaNa-pramANa sahita hoM, use samacaturasra saMsthAna kahate haiN| jo zarIra vaTa vRkSa kI taraha Upara vistAra yukta aura nIce se saMkucita ho, use nyagrodha parimaNDala saMsthAna kahate haiN| jisa zarIra meM nAbhi se nIce ke aMga pramANopeta hoM aura Upara ke aMga pramANa se hIna hoM, use sAdi saMsthAna kahate haiN| jisa zarIra kA AkAra vAmana rUpa (baunA) ho, use vAmana saMsthAna kahate haiN| 4. nAma karma 165

Page #245
5. 6. jisa zarIra kI AkRti kubar3e ke rUpa meM ho, jisameM chAtI Age nikalI huI ho, use kubjaka saMsthAna kahate haiM / jisakA pUrA zarIra pramANa rahita ho, sabhI avayava beDola AkRti ke hoM, use huMDaka saMsthAna kahate haiM / varNAdi catuSka isameM varNa, gaMdha, rasa evaM sparza kI gaNanA hotI hai| varNa- jisa karma ke udaya se zarIra meM kAlA, nIlA, pIlA, lAla, zveta varNa prApta ho use varNa nAma kahA hai| gaMdha - jisa karma se zarIra meM sugandha va durgandha kI prApti ho use gaMdha nAma kahate haiM / rasa-jisa karma se zarIra ke pudgala tikta, kaTu, kasaile khaTTe mIThe rasa rUpa meM pariNata hoM use rasa nAma kahate haiM / sparza- zarIra meM karkaza, mRdu, garma, ThaMDA, snigdha, rukSa, laghu, bhArI sparza vAle aMga- pratyaMgoM kA honA sparza nAma hai / varNAdi apekSAkRta zubha aura azubha mAne gaye haiN| zubha varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza zubha nAma karma ke udaya se aura azubha varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza azubha nAma karma ke udaya se hote haiM / vyavahAra meM kRSNa aura nIla varNa, gaMdha meM durabhigaMdha, rasa meM tikta aura kaTu tathA sparza meM khuradarA, bhArI, lUkhA aura ThaMDA, inako azubha prakRtiyoM ke rUpa se mAnA gayA hai| ise sAmAnya kathana samajhanA cAhiye / vizeSa rUpa se sabhI varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza zubha bhI hote haiN| jaise A~kha kA tArA va sira ke bAla kAle hokara bhI zubha haiN| inakA zveta (sapheda) honA azubha mAnA jAtA hai| isa prakAra varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura varNa kI sabhI prakRtiyA~ zubha aura azubha donoM prakAra kI mAnI gaI hai| AnupUrvI nAmakarma isa karma ke udaya se jIva vigrahagati dvArA apane naye utpattisthAna para pahu~catA hai| isakA udaya tabhI hotA hai jaba jIva ko marakara viSama zreNI meM sthita utpatti sthAna meM janma lenA hotA hai| yadi utpatti sthAna samazreNI meM huA to AnupUrvI ke udaya kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM par3atI hai| usa sthiti meM to jIva svayaM hI, pUrva-zarIra se prApta vega ke kAraNa, utpatti sthAna para pahu~ca jAtA hai| cU~ki saMsArI jIva cAra gatiyoM meM hI bhramaNa karatA hai isalie AnupUrvInAmakarma ke cAra hI bheda hote haiN| 166 nAma karma

Page #246
1. narakAnupUrvInAmakarma-isa karma ke udaya se jIva viSama zreNI sthita narakasambandhI janma-sthAna para pahu~catA hai| 2. tiryaMcAnupUrvInAmakarma-isa karma ke udaya se jIva viSama zreNI-sthita tiryaMca sambandhI janma-sthAna meM pahu~catA hai| ___manuSyAnupUrvInAmakarma-isa karma ke udaya se jIva viSama zreNI-sthita manuSya sambandhI janma-sthAna meM pahu~catA hai| devAnupUrvInAmakarma-isa karma ke udaya se jIva viSama zreNI-sthita deva sambandhI janma-sthAna meM pahu~catA hai| AnupUrvInAmakarma kI uparyukta vyAkhyA zvetAmbara AcAryoM ne kI hai| parantu digambara AcAryoM kI vyAkhyA isase sarvathA bhinna hai yathA"pUrvazarIrAkArAvinAzI yagyodayAdbhavati tadAnupUrvI nAma" (tattvArtha sUtra 8. 11, sarvArtha siddhi TIkA) jisake udaya se pUrva zarIra kA AkAra vinAza nahIM hotA, vaha AnupUrvI nAma karma hai| puvvuttarasavIrANamaMtare ega do-tiNNi-samae vaTTamANa-jIvasya kammasya udaeNa jIvapadesANaM visiTThI uThANaviseso ledi, tasya ANupubvi tti annnnaa-icchidgdigmnnN-aannpuvviido| -sarvArthasiddhi 8/11, dhavalA TIkA khaMDa 1.9.1, sUtra 41, pRSTha 76 pUrva tathA uttara zarIroM ke aMtarAlavartI eka, do aura tIna samaya meM vartamAna jIva ke jisa karma ke udaya se jIva pradezoM kA viziSTa AkAra vizeSa hotA hai, usa karma kI AnupUrvI saMjJA hai| ....AnupUrvI nAmakarma se icchita gati meM gamana hotA hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki isa bhava ke zarIra ko chor3akara anya bhava meM jAne vAle jIva ne jisa gati meM jAne kA baMdha kiyA hai, usa gati meM le jAne vAlA karma AnupUrvI nAmakarma hai| gatiyAM cAra hone se yaha cAra prakAra kA hai- 1. narakagati prAyogya AnupUrvI nAma karma 2. tiryaMcagati prAyogya AnupUrvI nAma karma 3. manuSya gati prAyogya AnupUrvI nAmakarma aura 4. devagati prAyogya AnupUrvI nAmakarma / vihAyogati nAmakarma ___jIva kI cAla ko vihAyogati kahate haiN| isake do bheda haiM- zubha vihAyogati aura azubha vihAyogati / nAma karma 167

Page #247
zubha-vihAyogati- jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kI cAla zubha ho arthAt use calane meM kaThinAI nahIM ho, vaha zubha vihAyogati hai| __ azubha-vihAyogati- jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kI cAla azubha ho arthAt use calane meM kaSTa ho vaha azubha vihAyogati hai, jaise laMgar3A kara calanA, poliyo hone se pairoM ko ghasITate hue clnaa| kucha vidvAn hAthI jaisI cAla ko zubha aura U~Ta jaisI cAla ko azubha mAnate haiM, parantu aisA mAnanA ucita nahIM pratIta hotA hai, kAraNa ki pazu, pakSI evaM saba jIvoM ko apanI svAbhAvika va sahaja cAla burI nahIM lagatI hai| U~Ta ko bhI apanI cAla acchI hI lagatI hai, burI nhiiN| jijJAsA- vihAyas AkAza ko kahate haiN| vaha sarvatra vyApta hai| ataH jo bhI gati hotI hai vaha AkAza meM hI hotI hai, anyatra ho hI nahIM sakatI, phira gati zabda ke sAtha vihAyas vizeSaNa kyoM lagAyA gayA? __ samAdhAna-vihAyas vizeSaNa na lagAkara yadi kevala gati hI kahate to nAma karma kI prathama prakRti kA nAma bhI gati hone ke kAraNa punarukti doSa kI AMzakA ho jAtI aura ina donoM gatiyoM kI bhinnatA ko jAnane meM bhrAnti ho jaatii| ataH yahA~ jIva kI cAla ko gati samajhane aura naraka Adi gati ko grahaNa na karane hetu vihAyas zabda lagAnA upayukta hI hai| agurulaghu nAma karma / jisa prakRti ke udaya se kAna, nAka, A~kha, hAtha , paira Adi zarIra ke avayava choTe-bar3e na hokara yathocita hoM, vaha agurulaghu nAmakarma prakRti hai| isakA udaya pratyeka prANI meM sadaiva rahatA hai| _agurulaghu kA artha hotA hai na to choTA, na bar3A arthAt jaisA cAhiye vaisA honaa| dUsare zabdoM meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki saMtulita avasthA hI agurulaghu hai| jIvana calAne ke lie zarIra ke hAtha, paira, nAka, kAna Adi aMgoM kA saMtulita rahanA Avazyaka hai| zarIra meM yaha eka prakRti pradatta prakriyA hai jisase usakA sira, nAka, kAna, A~kha, paira, peTa, kamara Adi saMtulita anupAta meM hote haiN| yahI saMtulita anupAta zarIra ko svastha rakhatA hai evaM TikAye rakhatA hai| isIlie zarIra ko saMtulita rakhane vAlI agurulaghu prakRti kA udaya sadA mAnA gayA hai| kisI vyakti kA peTa yA zarIra bhArI arthAt guru ho jAtA hai to yaha agurulaghu prakRti ke nirbala hone 168 nAma karma

Page #248
kA dyotaka hai| aisA vyakti asvastha hotA hai va usakA jIvana durbhara ho jAtA hai| zArIrika va mAnasika svAsthya ke nirmANa meM agurulaghu prakRti kA bahuta bar3A bhAga hotA hai| __ zarIra meM saMtulana rakhane vAlI aMtaHsrAvI graMthiyoM ko bhI agurulaghu karmodaya kaha sakate haiM- jaise thAyarAyaDa, pairA thaoNyarAiDa, eDrInala, agnAzaya, thAimasa, pIniyala aadi| inameM pratyeka se alaga-alaga hArmona srAvita hote haiM, jo zarIra ke aMga-upAMga va anya tattvoM ko niyaMtrita rakhane kA kArya karate haiN| ye graMthiyA~ hArmona vAhinI hotI haiN| ataH inheM zarIra ke aMgopAMga nahIM kahA jA sktaa| thAyarAyaDa granthi zarIra rUpI mazIna kA bar3A acchA reguleTara hai| yadi thAyarAyaDa kI sakriyatA kama huI to moTApA A jAyegA, thakAna anubhava hogii| sakriyatA adhika huI to vajana ghaTatA hI jAyegA, hRdaya kI dhar3akana bddh'egii| thAyarAyaDa kI gar3abar3I kA artha hai zarIra ke saMtulana cakra kA gar3abar3a honA / pairAthAyarAyaDa kA srAva rudhira meM kailsiyama aura phaoNsphorasa kI mAtrA kA saMtulana rakhatA hai| eDrInala graMthi ke srAva kA prabhAva raktacApa, zvAsa kI gati Adi para par3atA hai| agnAzaya graMthi kA srAva rudhira meM zakkara kI mAtrA kA niyamana karatA hai| isakI kamI se madhumeha roga ho jAtA hai|piiyuuss granthi meM lagabhaga 13 prakAra ke hArmona srAvita hote haiN| inameM se kucha antaHsrAvI granthiyoM ko niyaMtrita karate haiN| eka hArmona zarIra kI asthiyoM kI lambAI ko niyantrita karatA hai tathA jananagranthi ko bhI prabhAvita karatA hai| jisa prakAra manuSya meM antaHsrAvI granthiyoM se hArmona paidA hote haiM usI prakAra pazuoM va paudhoM meM bhI inDosa esiTika amla hArmona hote haiN| paudhoM ke zIrSa sthAnoM para kaI inDosa hArmona banate haiM jo ki paudhe kI vRddhi aura parivarddhana kA niyaMtraNa karate haiN| ___ Azaya yaha hai ki per3a-paudhe, pazu-pakSI, manuSya Adi sabhI prANiyoM ke zarIra meM usako yathocita rUpa meM saMtulita rakhane vAle hArmona hote haiM, jo zarIra meM sadA kAryarata rahate haiN| isIlie inheM agurulaghu prakRti kahA jA sakatA hai| zarIra se arthAt pudgala se saMbaMdhita hone se yaha prakriyA pudgala vipAkI prakRti kahI gayI hai| nAma karma 169

Page #249
nirmANa nAma karma yaha pudgala vipAkI prakRti hai| kAraNa ki isakA sambandha pudgaloM dvArA zarIra kA nirmANa karanA hotA hai / 'nirmANa' zabda kA artha hai banAnA yA racanA krnaa| zarIra meM sarjana kI jo prakriyA calatI hai vahI nirmANa nAmakarma hai| jaba zarIra para kahIM astra-zastra kI coTa laga jAtI hai aura ghAva ho jAtA hai to usa ghAva ko bharane ke lie, dUsare zabdoM meM usa vikSata aMga kA punaH nirmANa karane ke lie zarIra meM eka prakriyA prArambha hotI hai| usI prakriyA ke phalasvarUpa ghAva ke tala meM mAMsa kA va ghAva ke cAroM ora camar3I kA nirmANa hone lagatA hai aura dhIre-dhIre ghAva pUrA bhara jAtA hai| zarIra kI yahI prakriyA nirmANa nAmakarma kahI jAtI hai| zarIra meM jaba kahIM haDDI TUTa jAtI hai to use punaH jor3ane, nirmANa karane kA kArya zarIra kI yahI nirmANa prakRti karatI hai / cikitsaka use jor3a nahIM sakatA hai| cikitsaka to kevala haDDI ke TUTe hue Tukar3oM ko sahI sthiti meM lAkara cUne kA paTTA bAMdha detA hai / usa cUne ke paTTe meM koI davA nahIM hotI hai aura na koI davA hI lagAI jAtI hai / zarIra kI yaha nirmANakArI prakRti hI use punaH jor3atI hai / zarIra kI nirbalatA ko dUra kara sabala banAnA bhI isI prakRti kA kArya hai / jisa vyakti kI yaha nirmANa prakRti jitanI sabala hotI hai usa vyakti kA ghAva utanA hI zIghra bharatA hai evaM haDDI zIghra jur3atI hai aura jisa jIva kI nirmANa karma prakRti nirbala hotI hai usake ghAva bharane va haDDI jur3ane meM utanA hI adhika samaya lagatA hai / vRddhAvasthA meM ghAva bharane va haDDI jur3ane, zarIra meM zakti Ane meM adhika samaya lagane kA kAraNa bhI nirmANa nAma kI prakRti kA nirbala ho jAnA hai| zarIra - kriyA vijJAna meM zarIra kI marammata va nirmANa karane vAle padArthoM kI utpatti ko upacaya sRjanAtmaka kriyA kahate haiN| vijJAna jagat meM jIvadhArI kA pahalA mukhya lakSaNa upacayApacaya hai| jIva ke zarIra meM sajIva kozikAoM meM anavarata hone vAlI jaiva rAsAyanika kriyAoM ko sAmUhika rUpa se upacayApacaya kahate haiN| ye jaiva-rAsAyanika kriyAe~ aneka prakAra kI hotI haiN| eka prakAra kI kriyAe~ sRjanAtmaka hotI haiM, jisase nirantara naye yaugika banate rahate haiM aura zarIra kA sRjana yA nirmANa nAma karma 170

Page #250
nirantara hotA rahatA hai| ise hI karma-siddhAnta meM nirmANa nAmakarma kahA jA sakatA hai| AtapanAmakarma jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra to uSNa nahIM ho, parantu zarIra se uSNa prakAza nikalatA ho use AtapanAma kahA hai| sUrya ke vimAna svarUpa pRthvI kAyika ekendriya jIvoM ke aisA zarIra mAnA gayA hai, parantu vartamAna meM khagola vijJAna ne sUrya ko Aga kA golA mAnA hai, vimAna nhiiN| ataH yaha khoja kA viSaya hai| kucha machaliyA~ va jantu aise haiM jinake zarIra se nikalane vAle prakAza se vidyut ke karaMTa jaisA dhakkA lagatA hai| udyota nAmakarma jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ke zarIra meM udyota arthAt camaka utpanna ho| udyota kA artha hai zarIra se prakaTa hone vAlA zItala prkaash| tiryaMca gati meM ekendriya vanaspati Adi se lekara paMcendriya taka aise pazu-pakSI pAye jAte haiM, jinake zarIra se zItala prakAza nikalatA hai| pahale sAdhAraNataH juganU ko hI aisA mAnA jAtA thA, parantu jIva-vijJAna kI khoja meM ekendriya se paMcendriya taka meM udyota prakaTa karane vAle jIva haiN| jIva-vijJAna meM jina jIvoM ke prakAza kA utsarjana hotA hai unheM pradIpI jIva kahate haiM, inameM kevala juganU hI nahIM, pradIpI jIvoM meM kucha viziSTa prakAra ke jIvANu kavaka, spanja, korala, phlaijileTa, reDiyo-leriyana, ghoMghe, kanakhajUre, kAna salAI govArI(milIpIDa) Adi aneka prakAra ke kITa tathA adhika gaharAI meM pAI jAne vAlI samudrI machaliyA~ Adi haiN| kavaka aura baikTIriyA jAti ke ekendriya jIva jaba per3oM kI sar3I-galI zAkhAoM-prazAkhAoM para uga Ate haiM, to vRkSa prakAzamaya dikhAI dene lagate haiN| yaha prakAza inhIM baikTIriyA jIvoM va kavakoM kA pariNAma hai| nyUjIlaiNDa kI kucha guphAoM kI chatoM para hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM glovarma-lArvA reMgate rahate haiM, jinake zarIra ke prakAza se guphAyeM jagamagAtI rahatI haiM, inake zarIra se eka dhAgA nikalatA rahatA hai, jaba koI guphA kI dIvAroM ko thapathapA detA hai, yA AvAja karatA hai, to prakAza nikalanA baMda ho jAtA hai, guphA meM aMdherA ho jAtA hai| yahIM eka kRmi kITa seTopTerasI pAyA jAtA hai, yaha itanA camakIlA hotA hai ki ise machalI khA letI hai to usakA peTa camakane lagatA hai| nAma karma 171

Page #251
amerikA kI cejapIka khAr3I meM nAkTIlyUkA nAma kA jIva hotA hai, nAkTIlyUkA kA zAbdika artha hotA hai rAtri kA prakAza | ye jIva sUkSmadarzI yaMtra se dikhAI dete haiM, parantu itanI adhika saMkhyA meM hote haiM, ki khAr3I kA pAnI bahuta dUra taka hare prakAza se jagamagAtA hai| harA prakAza prakaTa karane vAle jIvoM meM jelIphiza bhI eka hai| kucha jantu jApAna ke nikaTa sipriDAinA samudra ke taTa ke jala meM pAye jAte haiM, jaba ve bhojana kI khoja meM bAhara nikalate haiM taba to unake cAroM ora nIlA prakAza chA jAtA hai| amerikA meM eka 'grava' nAmaka jIva pAyA jAtA hai| isake lArvA ke sira para lAla raMga ke camakIle prakAza vAle do bindu dikhAI dete haiN| jaba rAtri meM vaha calatA hai taba iMjana ke prakAza kI taraha do bindu camakate dikhAI dete hai, ataH vaha jIva relaror3avarma ke nAma se pukArA jAtA hai| pradIpI jIvoM meM juganuoM kI jAti bahuta prasiddha hai| lagabhaga 50 juganuoM ke ikaTThe prakAza meM pustaka paDhI jA sakatI hai| jaba mAdA juganU nara ko pAsa bulAne kA saMketa karatI hai to usakA prakAza 80-80 mITara dUra se dikhAI detA hai| juganU ke prakAza meM alTrAvAyaleTa aura iMphrAreDa kiraNeM nahIM hotI haiN| ataH inakA prakAza zItala hotA hai| isa ThaMDI Aga kA honA isameM lyusirpherina nAmaka padArtha kA honA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki ekendriya se paMcendriya taka ke tiryaMcoM meM udyota nAmakarma kA astitva pAyA jAtA hai| parAghAta nAmakarma _ 'para' para AghAta kara use parAjita karane kI zakti vAlI karma prakRti ko parAghAta kahA jAtA hai| ise pratirakSAtmaka zakti Immunity Power kahA jA sakatA hai| __ vartamAna meM apane darzana va vANI se dUsaroM ko niSprabha kara denA athavA bar3e-bar3e balavAnoM va pahalavAnoM ke lie ajeya honA parAghAta mAnA jAtA hai| parantu yaha artha upayukta nahIM lagatA hai, kAraNa ki indriya paryApti kI upalabdhi hote hI saMsAra ke samasta jIvoM ke niyama se parAghAta kA udaya hotA hai| yaha udaya zarIra ke vidyamAna rahate nirantara hotA rahatA hai| isa prakAra sabhI jIva sadaiva ajeya hI siddha hoNge| koI bhI jIva kabhI bhI parAjaya ko prApta nahIM hogaa| ataH uparyukta artha kI apekSA zarIra kI 172 nAma karma

Page #252
baikTIriyA, vAyarasa Adi kITANunAzaka, pratirodhAtmaka zakti imyUniTI pAvara ko parAghAta mAnanA adhika upayukta lagatA hai| kAraNa ki asaMkhya prakAra ke baikTIriyA Adi kITANuoM kA zarIra para nirantara AkramaNa hotA rahatA hai aura pratirodhAtmaka zakti pratyAkramaNa kara una para vijaya prApta karatI rahatI hai| parAghAta prakRti use kahate haiM, jisase para arthAt dUsare kA ghAta ho, dUsare para vijaya prApta ho / yaha pudgala vipAkI prakRti hai, isaliye isakA sambandha zarIra se hai, zarIra meM Ane vAle dUSita padArtha, dUSita vAyu vikAra utpanna karane vAle padArtha aura saMkrAmaka yA sAdhAraNa jvara - jukAma Adi bImArI paidA karane vAle kITANu zarIra meM bAharI vAtAvaraNa se Akara hamalA karate haiM- isaliye sabako para kahA jAtA hai / parantu hamAre zarIra meM rakta ke zvetakaNa Adi aise tattva haiM jo ina bAhya vikAroM yA zarIra meM hone vAle vikAroM se yuddhakara inako parAjita karate rahate haiN| para ko AghAta pahu~cAne vAlI yahI prakRti parAghAta kahalAtI hai| parAghAta prakRti ke udaya se jIva zarIra kI dRSTi se zaktizAlI hotA hai| vaha aneka prakAra kI paristhitiyoM kA sAmAnya rUpa se sAmanA kara sakatA hai| prakRti ne pratyeka prANI ke zarIra meM eka aisI prakriyA kI vyavasthA kI hai jo vijAtIya padArtha ke prabhAva se use surakSita rakhatI hai| yaha niSprabhAvana taMtra parAghAta nAmakarma hai, jo para ke AghAta va AkramaNa ko prabhAvahIna banAne kA kArya karatA hai / yaha puNya prakRti hai / jIva jisa saMsAra meM rahate haiM, usake vAtAvaraNa meM viSANu, jIvANu, kITANu Adi aise jIva bhare par3e haiM jo prANI ke zarIra para AkramaNa karake use apanA AhAra banAnA cAhate haiM / DAkTaroM kA kathana hai ki haije ke, motIjhare ke, rAjayakSmA Adi rogoM ke kITANu prAyaH sabhI jagaha nyUnAdhika rUpa meM pAye jAte haiM aura anajAne hI prANI ke zarIra meM praveza kara usa zarIra ko AhAra va nivAsa sthAna banAkara apanI AbAdI baDhAnA cAhate haiM / ye eka dina meM itane bar3ha jAte haiM ki eka jIva se karor3oM jIvoM kI utpatti ho sakatI hai| ye kITANu Adi vijAtIya tattva zvAsa, bhojana, sparza Adi ke dvArA hamAre zarIra meM pahu~ca jAte haiN| parantu hamAre zarIra meM rakta ke zvetANu Adi aise tattva haiM jo inake sAtha yuddhakara inako parAjita kara nAma karma 173

Page #253
inako naSTa kara dete haiN| inhIM vijAtIya padArthoM va zarIra ko AghAta pahuMcAne vAle kITANuoM para vijaya pAne vAlI prakRti parAghAta kahalAtI hai| upaghAtanAmakarma upaghAta kA artha hai apane hI aMga dvArA apane zarIra ko hAni phuNcaanaa| vartamAna meM upaghAta ke udaya se pratijihvA, cora dAMta, rasaulI Adi upaghAtakArI vikRta avayavoM kI prApti mAnA jAtA hai, parantu saMsAra ke samasta jIvoM ke zarIra paryApti kI upalabdhi hote hI niyama se upaghAta kA udaya hotA hai| yaha udaya zarIra ke sAtha mRtyu paryanta hotA rahatA hai| sAdhAraNa ekendriya vanaspati kAya ke jIva jo eka zarIra meM anaMta hote haiM, unake bhI upaghAta kA udaya sadaiva rahatA hai aura indriya-prApti ke pahale hI isakA udaya ho jAtA hai| ataH isakA sambandha indriya se nahIM ho sktaa| AhAra karane se zarIra banate hI usameM vijAtIya padArtha utpanna honA prArambha ho jAte haiM, jo zarIra ke lie ghAtaka haiN| ataH zarIra meM ina vijAtIya padArthoM kI utpatti ko upaghAta kahanA adhika upayukta lagatA hai| jisa karma ke udaya se svayaM ke zarIra kA ghAta ho, zarIra ko hAni pahu~ce,use upaghAta nAma karma kahate haiN| isase zarIra meM sthita rakta saMsthAna, pAcana saMsthAna, zvAsa saMsthAna Adi saMsthAnoM va avayavoM meM sadaiva kucha vijAtIya padArthoM se aneka vikAra utpanna hote hI rahate haiN| kucha vikAra bAharI vAtAvaraNa jaise dUSita vAyu, dUSita khAdya Adi padArthoM ke dvArA bhI zarIra meM prakaTa hote haiM, kaI saMkrAmaka rogoM ke kITANu bhI zarIra meM praveza kara jAte haiM jinake dvArA zarIra meM hAnikAraka bImAriyA~ utpanna ho jAtI haiM, jo hAni pahu~cAtI haiN| yaha saba upaghAta prakRti kA udaya hai| yaha pudgala vipAkI prakRti hai| isakA phala zarIra meM pudagaloM ke rUpa meM hI hotA hai| ise pApa prakRti kahA gayA hai| ___ upaghAta-parAghAta (pratirodha taMtra)- parAghAta evaM upaghAta karma-prakRti pudgala vipAkI haiN| pudgala-vipAkI zabda kA artha hai inakA phala zarIra ke pudgaloM ke rUpa meM hI prakaTa hotA hai| inameM upaghAta prakRti ko pApa prakRti aura parAghAta prakRti ko puNya prakRti kahA hai, jo ucita hI hai| kAraNa ki upaghAta prakRti use kahA jAtA hai jisase zarIra ko hAni pahu~ce aura parAghAta prakRti use kahA jAtA hai jisase dUsare para vijaya mile| 174 nAma karma

Page #254
zarIra meM hAni utpanna hone kA kyA kArya hai? isa para vicAra kareM to jJAta hogA ki zarIra meM sthita rakta saMsthAna, pAcana saMsthAna, zvAsa saMsthAna Adi sabhI saMsthAnoM meM pratikSaNa koI na koI vikAra utpanna ho rahA hai| rakta meM pratikSaNa azuddhi A rahI hai / isa azuddhi kA zodhana hRdaya ke saMcAlana se ho rahA hai tathA pasIne Adi ke rUpa meM vaha azuddhi bAhara nikalatI hai| pAcana saMsthAna meM vikAra utpanna ho rahA hai jo mala-mUtra ke rUpa meM vaha bAhara nikalatA hai / zvasana dvArA bAhara nikale vAlI vAyu bhI aMdara kI vikArayukta vAyu hI hai, jisameM kArbana-DAI AksAiDa milA huA hai, jo zarIra ke lie hAnikAraka hotA hai| zarIra meM ina hAnikAraka padArthoM kA utpanna honA hI upaghAta prakRti hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki zarIra meM nirantara hAni pahu~cAne vAle aneka prakAra ke vikAra utpanna hote hI rahate haiM tathA zarIra unheM zvAsa Adi ke dvArA bAhara nikAlane kA kArya karatA hI rahatA hai| eka kSaNa bhI aisA nahIM jAtA hai ki jisameM vikAra utpanna na hote hoN| zarIra meM vikAra utpanna hone kI yaha prakriyA zarIra ke dhAraNa karane ke sAtha cAlU ho jAtI hai / isIlie karma - siddhAnta meM zarIra paryApti ke sAtha hI upaghAta prakRti kA udaya mAnA hai / jina jIvoM kI parAghAta prakRti kamajora hotI hai unake zarIra para bAhara se AkramaNa karane vAle kSaya, haije Adi ke kITANu vijayI ho jAte haiM aura thor3e se samaya meM hI ve apanI saMtati bar3hAkara lAkhoM-karor3oM kI saMkhyA meM ho jAte haiM aura vaha prANI kSaya roga va haije Adi se pIr3ita ho jAtA hai| cikitsaka punaH unakI una kITANuoM para vijaya prApta karane kI zakti ko bar3hAne ke lie auSadhiyA~ dete haiM aura auSadhiyoM se jaba parAghAta prakRti kI zakti bar3ha jAtI hai taba vaha roga ke kITANuoM ko yuddha meM harAkara unakA nAza kara detI hai / taba prANI punaH roga mukta ho jAtA hai / nagara meM haije Adi kA roga phailane para eka hI vAtAvaraNa va eka hI ghara meM rahane para bhI kucha vyakti roga grasta nahIM hote haiM aura kucha vyakti roga grasta ho jAte haiN| isakA bhI kAraNa yahI hai ki jisake zarIra meM aise tattva vipula mAtrA meM vidyamAna haiM, jo roga ke kITANu para AkramaNa karake unakA nAza karane meM samartha haiM, to vaha vyakti usa roga se baca jAtA hai / parantu jisa vyakti meM roga ke kITANuoM para vijaya pAne vAle tattvoM kI kamI ho vaha nAma karma 175

Page #255
usa roga se grasta ho jAtA hai| karma-siddhAnta kI bhASA meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki sabala parAghAta prakRti vAlA vyakti saMkrAmaka rogoM se baca jAtA hai aura nirbala parAghAta prakRti vAlA vyakti saMkrAmaka roga se AkrAMta ho jAtA hai| zvAsocchavAsa nAmakarma nAmakarma kI prakRtiyoM meM 'zvAsocchvAsa nAma karma' prakRti jIva vipAkI prakRti hai| kAraNa ki isa kriyA kA sambandha jIva ke bhAva se hai, na ki pudgaloM se| zvAsa chor3ane meM jo vAyu bAhara nikalatI hai vaha vikRta hotI hai aura usakA vikRta honA upaghAta prakRti kA kArya hai aura zvAsa meM grahaNa kI gaI vAyu se AksIjana grahaNa karanA, usakA upayoga karanA, use yathAsthAna pahu~cAnA, usase nava-nirmANa karanA, zarIra ko puSTa karanA Adi zarIra, baMdhana, saMghAtana va nirmANa Adi nAmakarma kI pudagala vipAkI prakRtiyoM ke kArya haiN| isa prakAra vAyu ke rUpa meM oNksIjana Adi pudgaloM kA AnA va kArbana-DAI-oNksAiDa pudgaloM kA vAyu ke rUpa meM nikalanA ye donoM bAteM pudgaloM se arthAt pudgala vipAkI prakRtiyoM se saMbaMdhita haiM, parantu zvAsa ko nikAlane va chor3ane kI prakriyA kinhI pudagaloM dvArA nahIM hotI hai pratyuta svayaM jIva ke dvArA hotI hai| isI kAraNa zvasana kI yaha prakriyA jIvana kI dyotaka hai| isIlie prakriyA yA pravRtti ke baMda hote hI jIvana kA bhI aMta ho jAtA hai| zvAsocchavAsa ke jIva vipAkI hone kA sabase prabala pramANa yaha hai ki zvAsa kI gati ke tIvra-maMda hone kA sambandha jIva ke bhAvoM ke sAtha hai| jaba jIva meM rAga-dveSa, kAma-krodha Adi vikAra tIvra hote haiM to zvAsa kI gati tIvra ho jAtI hai| rAga kI tIvratA se hI saMbhoga ke samaya zvAsa kI gati tIvra ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra viSaya-kaSAya rUpa vikAroM kA samban | zvAsocchavAsa ke sAtha hai| jaba citta zAnta va ekAgra hotA hai to svataH zvAsa kI gati dhImI ho jAtI hai evaM kumbhaka hone lagatA hai| zvAsa kA sambandha bhAvoM ke sAtha hone se hI ise jIva vipAkI prakRti kahA gayA hai| tIrthakara prakRti jisa karma ke udaya se jIva dharma tIrtha kI sthApanA kare use tIrthakara nAmakarma kahate haiN| isakA udaya kaivalya dazA meM hI hotA hai| 176 nAma karma

Page #256
cauthe guNasthAna meM samyagdarzana hone para jaba yaha anubhava hotA hai ki duHkha kA kAraNa viSaya-kaSAya, rAga-dveSa Adi vikAra haiM, ina vikAroM se grasta sabhI prANI duHkhI haiM, ina prANiyoM kA kalyANa rAga-dveSa Adi vikAra dUra hone meM hai| maiM inheM vaha mArga batAU~ jisa para calakara inake vikAra dUra hoM aura inakA kalyANa ho| kalyANa karane kI isa bhAvanA kA atyanta tIvra honA tIrthakara prakRti kA sUcaka hai| cauthe guNasthAna meM kalyANakAraka sevAbhAva kA anubhAga sImita hotA hai, parantu jaise-jaise sAdhaka sAdhanA patha para Age bar3hatA jAtA hai usakA sevAbhAva vistRta hotA jAtA hai tathA kartRtva bhAva ghaTatA jAtA hai| yaha kalyANakArI sevAbhAva jitanA vibhu hotA jAtA hai, tIrthaMkara prakRti kA anubhAga utanA hI bar3hatA jAtA hai jo AThaveM guNasthAna meM apanI carama sImA para pahu~ca jAtA hai| usa samaya usameM saMsAra ke samasta jIvoM kA kalyANa ho, saba jIva nirvikAra hoM, yaha utkRSTabhAva ho jAtA hai| phira kevalajJAna prakaTa hone para vaha tIrtha kI sthApanA karatA hai aura bhavya jIvoM ko mukti ke mArga kA upadeza detA hai| trasa nAma karma jisa karma ke udaya se jIva eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna taka sva-prayatna se cala sake vaha trasa nAma karma hai| dvIndriya se paMcendriya taka ke jIva trasa jIva haiN| sthAvara nAma karma jisa karma ke udaya se jIva svecchA se na cala sake, eka hI sthAna para sthira rahe, vaha sthAvara nAma karma hai| bAdara nAmakarma ___jisa jIva kA zarIra chedA, bhedA jA sake, aise sthUla zarIra kA milanA bAdara nAmakarma hai| sUkSma nAmakarma jisa jIva kA zarIra adRzya ho evaM itanA sUkSma ho ki chedA-bhedA nahIM jA sake vaha sUkSma nAmakarma hai| paryApta nAmakarma jisa karma ke udaya se jIva apanI yogya paryAptiyoM se yukta ho, use paryApta nAma karma kahate haiN| nAma karma 177

Page #257
aparyApta nAmakarma jisa karma ke udaya se jIva apanI yogya paryAptiyoM ko pUrNa na kara sake, use aparyApta nAmakarma kahate haiN| pratyeka nAmakarma jisa karma ke udaya se pratyeka jIva ko apanA zarIra pRthak mile use pratyeka nAmakarma kahate haiN| sAdhAraNa nAmakarma jisa karma ke udaya se jIva apanA pRthak zarIra na hokara aneka jIvoM kA eka hI zarIra ho, use sAdhAraNa nAmakarma kahate haiN| sthira-asthira nAmakarma zArIrika pudgaloM kA yathAvat sthAna para rahanA 'sthira' aura unakA cyuta ho jAnA 'asthira' nAmakarma hai| vartamAna meM sthira nAmakarma ke udaya se haDDI, dA~ta Adi sthira avayava prApta honA aura asthira nAmakarma ke udaya se jihvA, rakta-saMcaraNa Adi asthira avayava prApta honA mAnA jAtA hai, parantu aisA mAnane se prathama to antarAla gati meM audArika, vaikriya zarIra va inake avayava- aMgopAMga hote hI nahIM hai, vahA~ sthira-asthira kA udaya mAnane meM Apatti aayegii| vahA~ kevala taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra kA udaya hai| ataH inake artha taijasa va kArmaNa zarIra se saMbaMdhita sthiratA-asthiratA se bhI hone caahie| dvitIya bAta yaha hai ki asthira nAma karma pApa prakRti hai, ataH isa artha ke anusAra asthira jihvA kI prApti va kriyA ko pApakArya kA udaya aura sthira dAMta kI prApti ko puNyakarma kA udaya mAnanA hogA jo bhUla hogI, kAraNa ki dAMta kI prApti ko puNya karma kA aura jIbha kI prApti ko pApakarma kA udaya mAnanA ucita nahIM hai| athavA zarIra ke aMgopAMga va avayavoM kI jahA~ para jaisI banAvaTa hai usameM pudgaloM kA parivartana barAbara hote rahane para bhI usakI banAvaTa jyoM kI tyoM sthira rahanA tathA vAta, pitta, kapha Adi kA calAyamAna na honA, kupita na honA Adi sthira nAmakarma hai| yaha zarIra kI svasthatA kA dyotaka hai| ise hI sthira nAmakarma kahA jA sakatA hai| 178 nAma karma

Page #258
isI prakAra zarIra ke aMgopAMga va avayavoM kA calAyamAna honA, jaise aMDakoza kA utara jAnA, vAtta, pitta, kapha kA kupita ho jAnA, zarIra kI asvasthatA kA dyotaka hai| ise hI asthira nAmakarma kahA jA sakatA hai| zubha-azubha nAmakarma vartamAna meM zubha nAmakarma ke udaya se nAbhi ke Upara ke avayava prazasta honA mAnA jAtA hai aura nAbhi ke nIce ke avayava aprazasta hone se unako azubha mAnA jAtA hai, parantu aisA mAnA jAya to bAdhA yaha AtI hai ki zubha aura azubha ina donoM nAmakarma kA udaya antarAla gati meM bhI hotA hai| vahA~ audArika zarIra nahIM hone se nAbhi hai hI nhiiN| dvitIya, saMsAra ke samasta jIvoM ke kisI bhI zarIra ke udaya rahate hue ina donoM kA yugapat dhruva udaya hai| ataH saMsAra ke sabhI jIvoM ke sadaiva nAbhi se Upara ke avayava prazasta aura nIce ke avayava aprazasta mAnane hoNge| phira samacaturasra saMsthAna jisameM sabhI aMga, nAbhi ke nIce ke aMga bhI prazasta hote haiM taba azubha karma ke udaya ke abhAva kA prasaMga utpanna ho jaayegaa| jo ki karma siddhAnta ke anusAra ucita pratIta nahIM hotA hai| ataH zarIra meM iSTa (hitakArI), svAsthyaprada pudgaloM kA honA zubha nAma karma kA aura aniSTa (ahitakArI) asvAsthakArI pudgaloM kA honA arthAt vikAra yukta yA rogagrasta honA azubha nAmakarma kA udaya mAnanA ucita lagatA hai| susvara-duHsvara pracalita artha ke anusAra jisake udaya se jIva kA svara zrotA meM prIti utpanna kare vaha susvara aura jo svara zrotA meM aprIti utpanna kare vaha duHsvara mAnA jAtA hai| parantu aisA mAnane para prazna utpanna hotA hai ki eka hI vyakti kA, eka hI pakSI kA yA eka hI pazu kA svara kitane hI zrotAoM ko priya lagatA hai aura kitane hI zrotAoM ko apriya lagatA hai tathA vItarAga kevalI kI vANI bhavya jIvoM ko priya aura abhavya va virodhI jIvoM ko apriya lagatI hai| isa prakAra zrotAoM ko prItikara- aprItikara lagane ke AdhAra para susvara aura duHsvara mAnA jAya to ekahI svara ko susvara aura duHsvara donoM mAnanA hogA jo karma siddhAnta ke viparIta hai, kyoMki vahA~ kisI jIva ke donoM svaroM kA udaya yugapat honA nahIM mAnA hai| apitu donoM svaroM meM se kisI eka svara kA hI udaya mAnA hai| jaba duHsvara kA nAma karma 179

Page #259
udaya ho taba usakI vANI sabhI ko aprItikara laganI cAhie, parantu aisA nahIM hotA hai / ataH susvara - duHsvara ke udaya kA sambandha svayaM vyakti ko madhura va karkaza svara lagane se hai| dUsaroM ko priya aura apriya svara lagane se nahIM ho sakatA / athavA susvara - jisa karma ke udaya se komala aura suMdara kaMTha mile, bolane kI, apane bhAvoM ko spaSTa pradarzita karane kI kSamatA prApta ho, svara meM miThAsa ho, vaha susvara prakRti hai / isakA prabhAva jIva ke bhAvoM pada hone se yaha jIva vipAkI prakRti hai| eka anya lakSaNa ke anusAra jo svara svayaM jIva ko madhura lage vaha susvara prakRti hai / duHsvara- jisa karma ke udaya se kaThora aura karkaza kaMTha (vANI) mile, jisake udaya se apane bhAvoM ko spaSTa karane kI kSamatA prApta na ho, vaha duHsvara prakRti hai / isakA prabhAva jIva ke bhAvoM para hotA hai, ataH yaha bhI jIva vipAkI prakRti hai / subhaga- durbhaga, Adeya - anAdeya, yazakIrti - ayazakIrti nAmakarma vartamAna meM subhaga nAmakarma kA pracalita artha hai jo sabake mana ko priya lage vaha subhaga aura apriya lage vaha durbhaga nAma karma hai| isI prakAra Adeya nAma karma ke udaya kA artha- jisake vacana bahumAnya hoM, jisakA Adara dUsare vyakti kareM yaha mAnA jAtA hai aura anAdeya ke udaya kA artha isake viparIta mAnA jAtA hai / yazakIrti ke udaya se duniyA meM yazakIrti prApta ho aura ayazakIrti ke udaya se duniyA meM apayaza mile yaha mAnA jAtA hai / parantu durbhaga, anAdeya aura ayazakIrti ke udaya se dUsaroM ko apriya laganA, dUsaroM ke dvArA vacana mAnya na honA, athavA anAdara honA aura dUsaroM ke dvArA apayaza karanA mAnA jAya to vratI zrAvaka, sAdhu evaM vItarAga ke prati bhI aisA vyavahAra dekhA jAtA hai / ataH isa prakAra vratadhArI zrAvaka, sAdhu evaM vItarAga ke bhI durbhaga, anodaya, ayaSakIrti kA udaya mAnanA hogA, jo karma - siddhAnta ke viparIta hai / ataH inake sthAna para subhaga kA arthazubha manobhAva, durbhaga kA artha - azubha manobhAva, Adeya kA artha- upAdeya (zubha) AcaraNa, anAdeya kA artha- heya (azubha) AcaraNa, yazakIrti kA nAma karma 180

Page #260
artha- udAra pravRtti, aura ayazakIrti kA artha kRpaNa pravRtti lenA adhika upayukta lagatA hai| athavA sAmAnya kevalI, mUka kevalI, asoccA kevalI, tIrthaMkara kevalI ke sabhI puNya prakRtiyoM kA jinameM Adeya, yazakIrti, Adi prakRtiyoM kA niyama se utkRSTa anubhAga hotA hai| inake ina prakRtiyoM ke anubhAga meM koI aMtara nahIM hotA hai| aisI sthiti meM yadi yazakIrti kA artha dUsaroM ke dvArA prazaMsA karanA mAnA jAye tathA Adeya kA artha dUsaroM ke dvArA Adara karanA mAnA jAye to yaha artha upayukta nahIM ho sakatA hai| kyoMki ina ke ina saba prakRtiyoM kA utkRSTa anubhAga kA udaya nirantara rahatA hai, parantu nirantara inakI koI prazaMsA nahIM karatA hai| nirvANa ke bAda bhI inakI prazaMsA vaise hI hotI rahatI hai jaise pahale hotI thI, to kyA aba bhI unake yazakIrti karma kA udaya hai? unake vidyamAna rahate bhI koI yazagAna karatA hai to koI niMdA-burAI evaM apayazakIrti bhI karatA thaa| jabaki yaha niyama hai ki yazakIrti aura ayazakIrti kA tathA Adeya aura anAdeya kA udaya eka sAtha kabhI nahIM hotA hai| yadi saMsAra ke vyaktiyoM ke dvArA prazaMsA karane ko yazakIrti evaM Adara dene ko Adeya mAnA jAya to sAMsArika vyakti to jisake pAsa jitanI bhoga kI sAmagrI arthAta parigraha adhika hai, jise jitane adhika bhoga prApta haiM jo jitanA bar3A bhogI hai usakI utanI hI adhika prazaMsA yA yazogAna karate haiM, use utanA hI adhika Adara dete haiN| sAre itihAsa graMtha isake pramANa haiN| itihAsa meM unhIM rAjA-mahArAjAoM, samrAToM, bAdazAhoM kI mahimA hai, yazogAna hai, jinhoMne yuddha ke rUpa meM apane krUratApUrNa AtatAyI kAryoM se AkramaNa kara lAkhoM niraparAdha logoM kI hatyA kI, unako lUTA, gulAma banAkara gAjara-mUlI kI taraha becaa| aise ghora hatyAroM. luTeroM, DAkuoM, atyanta krUra, rAkSasI, jaghanya pApa vRtti vAloM kI mahimA evaM yazogAna se itihAsa bharA par3A hai aura jo ina jaghanya-nIca, adhama, pApa kAryoM meM asaphala ho gayA use ayogya va hIna mAnA gayA hai, unakA anAdara kiyA gayA hai| saphala pApI kA Adara karanA, yazogAna karanA Aja taka sAMsArika logoM kA kArya rahA hai| mithyAtvI logoM kA kArya nAma karma 181

Page #261
satya ke viparIta hotA hai| unheM bhogI yA pApI aura bhoga va pApa hI prazaMsanIya lagate haiM, AdaraNIya lagate haiN| unake dvArA kI gaI prazaMsA, mahimA, Adara-satkAra-kArya sacamuca vAstavika prazaMsA evaM Adara nahIM hai| karmasiddhAntAnusAra vratI zrAvakoM, samasta sAdhuoM evaM tIrthaMkaroM ke durbhaga nAma, anAdeya nAma aura ayazakIrti kA udaya kadApi nahIM hotA hai| jabaki dUsaroM ke dvArA inakA apamAna, anAdara, tiraskAra, niMdA, apayaza karate pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai| uttarAdhyayana ke 12veM adhyayana meM harikezI muni kA ghora apamAna, anAdara, apayaza, niMdA, tiraskAra kiyA gayA hai| anya tIrthayoM ke dvArA bhagavAna mahAvIra kA anAdara, tiraskAra kiyA gayA hai, niMdA kI gaI hai| ataH Ama logoM kI prazaMsA-aprazaMsA se, yazakIrtiapayazakIrti se evaM Adara-anAdara se Adeya-anAdeya se isa karma kI prakRtiyoM ke baMdha va udaya kA koI sambandha nahIM hai| Azaya yaha hai ki subhaga-durbhaga, Adeya-anAdeya, yazakIrti- ayazakIrti ye saba prakRtiyA~ jIva vipAkI haiN| ataH ye jIva ke svayaM ke bhAvoM se tathA jIva kI zubha-azubha pravRtti se saMbaMdhita haiN| jIva ke kAmanA, mamatA, viSaya, kaSAya Adi doSoM meM vRddhi se, durAcaraNa se hone vAlI aprasannatA, khinnatA, durbhaganAma karma, akartavya meM vRddhi honA, heya kArya karanA, anAdeya hai| svArthaparatA meM vRddhi honA, anudAratA, saMkIrNatA, ayazakIrti nAma karma hai| sadAcaraNa-sadAcAra se hone vAlI prasannatA yA pramoda, subhaga nAma karma hai| kartavya parAyaNatA, upAdeyatA, AdeyanAmakarma aura udAratA meM AtmIyatA yazakIrti nAma karma hai| aisA mAnA jAnA adhika ucita lagatA hai| athavA sabhI jIvoM ko saubhAgya, Adara aura yazakIrti pasaMda hai| saubhAgya kI prApti kA artha hai uttama bhogoM kI praapti| viSaya-sukhoM ke bhoga uttama nahIM ho skte| kyoMki ye rAga-dveSa Adi vikAroM se yukta hone se AkulatAmaya hote haiN| para padArthoM para Azrita hone se parAdhInatA yukta hote haiN| kSaNika hone se nazvara haiN| bahirmukha karane vAle hone se jar3atA (mUrchA) yukta hote haiN| ataH jo sukha AkulatA, parAdhInatA, nazvaratA, jar3atA Adi duHkhoM se yukta hai usa sukha kA bhoga nikRSTa bhoga hai| vaha durbhaga hai, subhaga (saubhAgya) nahIM hai| isake viparIta kAmanA, mamatA, ahaMkAra Adi doSoM ke ghaTane se, 182 nAma karma

Page #262
kSayopazama se milane vAlI zAnti, svAdhInatA, prasannatA, pramoda ke sukhoM meM AkulatA, parAdhInatA, jar3atA Adi doSa nahIM haiM, ataH ina sukhoM kA bhoga zreyaskara hai, zreSTha bhoga hai, subhaga hai, saubhAgya hai / kAmanA rahita hone se abhAva kA abhAva hotA hai| abhAva kA na rahanA aizvarya hai, saMpannatA hai| jo saMpanna hai vahI saubhAgyazAlI hai / jo upAdeya kArya karatA hai, dUsaroM kA ahita karane se apane ko bacAtA hai| upAdeya kArya karatA hai / vaha hI Adara ke yogya hai, Adeya hai aura jo udAratA evaM AtmIyatA pUrvaka dUsaroM ke hita meM, sevA meM tatpara hotA hai vaha hI prazaMsA kA, yazakIrti kA pAtra hotA hai| isake viparIta jo svArthI evaM dUsaroM kA ahita karane vAlA hotA hai vaha anAdara kA, anAdeya kA pAtra hotA hai aura jo anudAra evaM dUsaroM kA zoSaNa karane vAlA hotA hai vaha ayazakIrti kA pAtra hotA hai Azaya yaha hai ki jo viSaya-bhogoM ke sukha meM Abaddha hai, svArthI hai, anudAra hai vaha durbhaga, anAdeya aura ayazakIrti kA pAtra hai tathA jo viSaya-bhoga ke sukha ko ghaTAtA hai, tyAgatA hai, hiMsA Adi doSoM se apane ko bacAtA hai, zrAvaka va sAdhu hai, usake kabhI bhI durbhaga, anAdeya aura ayazakIrti kA udaya nahIM hotA hai| sacce zrAvaka evaM sAdhu ke sadaiva subhaga, Adeya evaM yazakIrti kA udaya rahatA hai| bhale hI inake pAsa Ana-saMpatti, viSaya sukhoM kI bhoga - sAmagrI va suvidhA kucha nahI ho tathA inakA koI anAdara tathA niMdA kara rahA ho| kyoMki ye prakRtiyA~ jIva vipAkI haiN| ataH inakA sambandha jIva ke bhAvoM se evaM AcaraNa se hai / bAhya bhoga - sAmagrI nyUna ho 1 nA durbhaga tathA adhika honA subhaga nahIM hai| dUsaroM ke dvArA Adara diyA jAnA aura anAdara kiyA jAnA, anAdeya nahIM hai tathA dUsaroM ke dvArA prazaMsA, yazakIrti aura niMdA kiyA jAnA ayazakIrti nahIM hai| subhaga, Adeya tathA yazakIrti ye puNya prakRtiyA~ haiM / ataH AtmA ke pavitra bhAvoM va pavitra AcaraNa se inakA sambandha hai isI prakAra durbhaga, anAdeya tathA ayazakIrti pApa pravRttiyA~ haiM, ataH AtmA ke apavitra - dUSita bhAvoM evaM durAcaraNa se inakA sambandha hai / nAma karma 183

Page #263
gotra karma kA svarUpa gotra karma jainAgama meM gotrakarma ke viSaya meM kahA hai goe NaM bhaMte! kamme kaiviThe paNNatte? goyamA ? duvihe paNNatte, taMjA - uccagoe ya nIyAgoe va / / -pannavaNA pada 23 udde. 2 bhagavan! gotra karma kitane prakAra kA kahA gayA hai? gautama! gotra karma do prakAra kA hai- ucca gotra aura nIca gotra / sAmAnyataH uttama kula meM janma lenA ucca gotra aura lokaniMdya kula meM janma lenA nIca gotra mAnA jAtA hai / parantu kaunasA kula ucca hai aura kaunasA kula nIcA hai, isakA koI nizcita mAnadaNDa nahIM hai / kAla aura kSetra ke anusAra mAnadaMDa meM parivartana hotA rahatA hai / varNa-vyavasthA meM kSatriya, brAhmaNa, vaizya Adi kuloM ko ucca gotra mAnA gayA hai, parantu ina vaMzoM meM bhI lokaniMdya puruSoM ne janma liyA hai aura cAMDAla, camAra, raigara Adi kuloM ko nIca gotra mAnA gayA hai, parantu ina vaMzoM meM bhI mahAtmA, sAdhu-santoM, mahApuruSoM ne janma liyA hai tathA sAdhu sadaiva ucca gotra vAlA hI hotA hai, nIca gotra vAlA nahIM hotA hai| ataH jAti, vaMza evaM varNa-vyavasthA ke AdhAra para ucca tathA nIca gotra nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / ucca AcaraNa ko ucca gotra aura nIce AcaraNa ko nIca gotra mAnanA hI adhika upayukta hai| jaisAki gommaTasAra karmakANDa meM kahA hai-saMtANakameNAgayajIvAyaraNassa godamidi saNNA / ucca NIcaM caraNaM ucca NIcaM have godaM / / - gommaTasAra karmakAMDa, gAthA 13 arthAt saMtAna krama se calA AyA jo jIva kA AcaraNa hai, usakI gotra saMjJA hai / jIva kA U~cA AcaraNa ucca gotra hai aura nIcA AcaraNa nIca gotra hai| yahA~ U~ce AcaraNa se Azaya ahiMsA, dayA, ziSTatA, mRdutA, 184 gotra karma

Page #264
saralatA, sajjanatA, sahRdayatA Adi sadguNayukta sadpravRtti se hai aura nIca AcaraNa se Azaya aziSTatA, nirdayatA, krUratA, hiMsA Adi durguNayukta durvyavahAra se hai| ataH gotrakarma kA sambandha AcaraNa se hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA hai Na vi muDieNa samaNo, Na oMkAreNa bNbhnno| Na muNI NNavAoNaM, kusacIreNa Na taavyo|| samayAe samaNo hoi, baMbhacereNa bNbhnno| NANeNa ya muNI Thoi, taveNa ThoI taavo|| kammuNA baMbhaNo Thoi, kammuNA Thoi bttio| vahasso kammuNA hoI, muddo pvai kmmunnaa|| -uttarAdhyayana 25.31-33 arthAta mastaka muMDAne se koI zramaNa nahIM hotA hai, oMkAra kA uccAraNa karane se koI brAhmaNa nahIM hotA hai, vana meM nivAsa karane se koI muni nahIM ho jAtA hai, evaM kuza se bane cIvara (vastra) ke dhAraNa karane se koI tApasa nahIM ho jAtA hai| 131 || apitu samatA bhAva dhAraNa karane se zramaNa hotA hai, brahmacarya kA pAlana karane se brAhmaNa hotA hai, jJAna se muni hotA hai aura tapa karane se tapasvI hotA hai||32|| tathA karma se brAhmaNa hotA hai, karma se kSatriya hotA hai, karma se vaizya hotA hai aura karma se zUdra hotA hai, kisI vaMza meM janma lene mAtra se nahIM / / 33 || Azaya yaha hai ki guNoM se evaM sadAcaraNa se hI vyakti jAtivAn, kulavAn, balavAn, rUpavAn evaM aizvarya saMpanna hotA hai| bAhya vezabhUSA evaM padArthoM kI prApti se nahIM hotA hai| ucca AcaraNa vAlA ucca gotrIya aura adhama AcaraNa vAlA nIca gotrIya hotA hai| gotrakarma jAtigata nahIM zramaNasaMgha ke AcArya zrI devendramuni jI ne ucca AcaraNa vAle ko ucca gotrIya aura adhama AcaraNa karane vAle ko nIca gotrIya kahA hai, yathA- "sadAcAriyoM yA kadAcAriyoM kI paramparA meM janma lene, vaisA vAtAvaraNa milane athavA svIkAra karane kA kAraNabhUta karma gotra karma gotra karma 185

Page #265
hai| jaina karmavijJAna jJAtikRta (kauma yA varNakRta yA AjIvikAkRta) ucca nIca bheda ko nahIM maantaa| ye bheda guNakRta yA AcaraNakRta mAne jAte haiN| jo acche AcAra-vicAra evaM saMskAra vAle kula yA vaMza kI paramparA meM janma lete haiM, ziSTaAcAra-vicArako dharmayukta susaMskRti kA svIkAra karake calate haiM, aise manuSyoM kI saMgati ko jIvana kA uccatama kartavya samajhate haiM aura jIvana ke saMzodhana evaM susaMskaraNa meM pralayaka AcAra-vicAra kA svIkAra evaM kriyAnvayana karate haiM, ve uccagotrI kahalAte haiM aura jo isake viruddha AcAra vAle lete haiM ve nIcagotrI le jAte haiN| nIcagotrI apane jIvana meM azubha AcAra-vicArasaMskArakA tyAga karake ucca gotrI le sakate haiN| aise vyakti galstha zrAvaka dharma tathA munidharma ke pAlana ke adhikArI le jAte haiN|"-krm vijJAna bhAga 2, pRSTha 348 __ucca-nIca gotra karma ke isI tathya kA pratipAdana karate hue divAkara muni zrI cauthamala jI mahArAja 'nirgrantha-pravacana bhASya' meM pharamAte haiM "jAyakavaM jala maTTha, nihtmlpaavgN| rAgadosabhayAtItaM, taM vayaM bUma maahnnN|| - uttarAdhyayana sUtra, 25.21 arthAt agni meM tapA huA aura kasauTI para kasA huA suvarNa guNayukta hotA hai, usI prakAra rAga, dveSa aura bhaya se atIta puruSa ko hama brAhmaNa kahate haiN| uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI isa gAthA meM tathA isake Age kI gAthAoM meM sUtrakAra ne brAhmaNa kA saccA svarUpa darzAyA hai| "bhAratavarSa meM, prAcIna kAla se eka aisA varga calA AyA hai jo apanI sattA, anya vargo para sthApita karane ke lie tathA sthApita kI huI sattA ko akSuNNa banAye rakhane ke lie akhaNDa- eka jAtIya mAnava-samAja ko aneka khaNDoM meM vibhakta karatA rahA hai| guNa aura karma ke AdhAra para samAja kI suvyavasthA kA dhyAna rakhate hue vibhAga kiyA jAnA ucita hai, jisameM vyakti ke vikAsa ko bhI adhika se adhika avakAza ho, parantu janma ke AdhAra para kisI prakAra kA vibhAga karanA sarvathA anucita hai| isa anaucitya kA parihAra karane kA hI yahA~ prayatna kiyA gayA hai| eka vyakti 186 gotra karma

Page #266
duHzIla, ajJAna aura prakRti se tamoguNI hone para bhI amuka varNa vAle ke ghara janma lene ke kAraNa samAja meM pUjya, AdaraNIya, pratiSThita aura U~cA samajhA jAya aura dUsarA vyakti suzIla, jJAnI aura sattvaguNI hone para bhI kevala amuka kula meM janma grahaNa karane ke kAraNa nIca aura tiraskaraNIya mAnA jAya, yaha vyavasthA samAja-ghAtaka hai| itanA hI nahIM, aisA mAnane se na kevala samAja ke eka bahusaMkhyaka bhAga kA apamAna hotA hai, pratyuta yaha sadaguNa aura sadAcAra kA bhI ghora apamAna hai| isa doSapUrNa vyavasthA ko aMgIkAra karane se 'durAcAra' sadAcAra se U~cA uTha jAtA hai, 'ajJAna' jJAna para vijaya prApta karatA hai aura 'tamoguNa' sattvaguNa ke sAmane AdarAspada bana baiThatA hai| yaha aisI sthiti hai, jo guNa-grAhaka vivekIjanoM ko sahya nahIM ho sktii| ataeva varNa-vibhAga kA AdhAra janma na hokara guNa aura karma hI ho sakatA hai| guNoM ke kAraNa hI koI vyakti AdaraNIya yA pratiSThita honA cAhie yA anAdaraNIya aura apratiSThita mAnA jAnA caahie| isameM bhI eka bAta aura dhyAna dene yogya hai| varNa vibhAga vaMza-paramparAgata karma ke anusAra ho to samAja kA adhika vikAsa ho sakatA hai aura usa varNa vAle meM pratiSThA- apratiSThA, AdaraNIyatA-anAdaraNIyatA Adi kA bheda guNa para avalambita honA caahiye|" -nirgrantha pravacana bhASya, pRSTha 289 sArAMza yaha hai ki pitA bhUpa hai, jaina dharmAnuyAyI hai aura mAtA kA vaMza, nanihAla pakSa vAle bhI dharmAnuyAyI -sadpravRttiyoM ke karane vAle haiM, ucca jAti, kula ke haiM ve ucca gotrI haiM, unake putra zarAbI, juArI, vezyAgamana karane vAle, abhakSya sevana karane vAle, vyasanI ho gaye to ve nIca gotrI mAne jaayeNge| eka hI kula (vaMza) meM paidA hokara AcaraNa se pitA ucca gotrI va putra nIca gotra vAlA khlaaegaa| isaliye gotra karma ke sambandha meM bAhya jAti, kula, raMga, rUpa, dhana, pratiSThA kA koI mahattva nahIM hai, AcaraNa se gotra kA sambandha hai| 'gotra' kA artha vartamAna meM prAyaH jAti se hI lagAyA jAtA hai| brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya jAti meM janma lene vAle ko ucca gotrakarma kA udaya tathA bhaMgI, camAra, raigara Adi zUdra jAtiyoM meM janma lene vAle ko nIca-gotra kA udaya mAnate haiM, parantu digambarAcArya zrI vIrasena ne gotrakarma 187 gotra karma

Page #267
kI paribhASA karate hue dhavalA TIkA, pustaka 13, pRSTha 388 meM spaSTa kahA hai-- gotra kA sambandha na aizvarya se hai, na yoni se hai, na jAti, vaMza, kula paramparA se hai yathA "gotrakarma kI do prakRtiyA~ hotI haiM- ucca gotra aura nIca gotra / usakI itanI mAtra prakRtiyA~ haiM / zaMkA - uccagotra kA vyApAra kahA~ hotA hai? rAjyAdi rUpa sampadA kI prApti meM to usakA vyApAra hotA nahIM hai, kyoMki usakI utpatti sAtAvedanIya karma ke nimitta se hotI hai / pA~ca mahAvratoM ke grahaNa karane kI yogyatA bhI uccagotra kI hetu nahIM kahI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki aisA mAnane para jo deva aura abhavya jIva pA~ca mahAvratoM ko nahIM dhAraNa kara sakate haiM, unameM uccagotra ke udaya kA abhAva prApta hotA hai / samyagjJAna kI utpatti meM usakA vyApAra hotA hai, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki usakI utpatti jJAnAvaraNa ke kSayopazama se sahakRta samyagdarzana se hotI hai tathA aisA mAnane para tiryaMcoM aura nArakiyoM ke bhI uccagotra kA udaya mAnanA par3egA, kyoMki unake samyagjJAna hotA hai| AdeyatA, yaza aura saubhAgya kI prApti meM isakA vyApAra hotA hai; yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki inakI utpatti nAmakarma ke nimitta se hotI hai / ikSvAku kula Adi kI utpatti meM bhI isakA vyApAra nahIM hotA, kyoMki ve kAlpanika haiM, ataH paramArtha se unakA astitva hI nahIM hai| isake atirikta zUdra, kSatriya, vaizya aura brAhmaNa sAdhuoM meM uccagotra kA udaya dekhA jAtA hai / sampanna janoM se jIvoM kI utpatti meM isakA vyApAra hotA hai, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai; kyoMki isa taraha to mleccharAja se utpanna hue bAlaka ke bhI ucca gotra kA udaya prApta hotA hai| aNuvratiyoM se jIvoM kI utpatti meM uccagotra kA vyApAra hotA hai, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki aisA mAnane para aupapAtika devoM meM ucca gotra ke udaya kA abhAva prApta hotA hai tathA nAbhiputra nIcagotrI Thaharate haiN| isalie uccagotra niSphala hai aura isIlie usameM karmapanA bhI ghaTita nahIM hotA / usakA abhAva hone para nIcagotra bhI nahIM rahatA, kyoMki ve donoM eka-dUsare ke avinAbhAvI haiN| isalie gotrakarma hai hI nahIM / samAdhAna- nahIM, kyoMki jinavacana ke asatya hone meM virodha AtA hai / vaha virodha bhI vahA~ usake kAraNoM ke nahIM hone se jAnA jAtA hai| gotra karma 188

Page #268
dUsare, kevalajJAna ke dvArA viSaya kiye gaye sabhI arthoM meM chadmasthoM ke jJAna pravRtta bhI nahIM hote haiN| isIlie yadi chadmasthoM ko koI artha nahIM upalabdha hote haiM to isase jinavacana ko apramANa nahIM kahA jA sakatA / gotrakarma niSphala hai, yaha bAta bhI nahIM hai; kyoMki, jinakA dIkSAyogya sAdhu - AcAra hai, sAdhu - AcAravAloM ke sAtha jinhoMne sambandha sthApita kiyA hai tathA jo 'Arya' isa prakAra ke jJAna aura vacanavyavahAra ke nimitta haiM, una puruSoM kI paramparA ko uccagotra kahA jAtA hai| unameM utpatti kA kAraNabhUta karma bhI uccagotra hai / yahA~ pUrvokta doSa sambhava hI nahIM hai, kyoMki unake hone meM virodha hai| usase viparIta karma nIcagotra hai| isa prakAra gotrakarma kI do hI prakRtiyA~ hotI haiM / " vastutaH gotrakarma kA sambandha jAtigata na hokara jIva ke U~ca-nIca bhAvoM se hai, jaisAki zrI vIrasenAcArya ne anyatra kahA hai uccucca ucca taha uccaNIca nIcuccaNIcaNIcaM ca / jassodaeNa bhAvo NIcuccavivajjido tassa | | 10 || - dhavalA, pustaka 7 jisa gotrakarma ke udaya se jIva uccocca, ucca, uccanIca, nIcocca, nIca aura nIcanIca bhAva ko prApta hotA hai usI nIca gotra ke kSaya se vaha jIva ucca evaM nIca bhAvoM se mukta hotA hai / isase spaSTa hai ki gotrakarma kA sambandha bhAvoM se hai, kyoMki yaha jIva vipAkI karma prakRti hai, pudgala vipAkI nahIM hai / yadi yaha pudgala - vipAkI karma hotA to zarIra se saMbaMdhita hotA / ucca-nIca arthAt guru aura laghu bhAvoM se mukta honA hI aguru, laghu guNa kA prakaTa honA hai| gotrakarma ke baMdha hetu pahale kaha Aye haiM ki gotra karma ke do bheda haiM- nIca gotra evaM ucca gotra / inameM se nIca gotra pApa prakRti hai / jisakA upArjana (Asrava) mada se arthAt mAna kaSAya ke udaya se hotA hai tathA ucca gotra puNya prakRti hai jisakA upArjana mRdutA se arthAt mAna kaSAya kI kamI se hotA hai / jaisA ki kahA hai mANaM maddavayA jiNe / / (uttarA. a. 8, gAthA 39 ) mANavijaeNaM maddavaM jaNayai / / (uttarA a. 29 sUtra 69 ) gotra karma 189

Page #269
maddavayAe NaM aNussiyattaM jaNayaI / aNusiyatteNa jIve miu-maddavasaMpanne aTTha- mayaTThANAiM niTThAvei / (uttarAdhyayana adhyayana 29 sUtra 50 ) rUva suya- amaeNaM, goyamA ? jAiamaeNaM, kula-amaraNaM, bala- amaeNaM, amaraNaM, tava - amaeNaM, lAbha-amaeNaM, issariya- amaraNaM, uccA- goyakammA sarIra- jaavpog-bNdhe| (bhagavatIsUtra zataka 8, uddezaka 9, sUtra 109) mAna kaSAya ko mRdutA se jIte arthAt mAna kaSAya para vijaya se mRdutA guNa prakaTa hotA hai| mRdutA se jIva anuddhata bhAva ko prApta hotA hai| anuddhatabhAva (vinaya) se, mRdutA se jIva jAtimada Adi ATha madoM ko naSTa kara detA hai / jAti mada, kula mada, bala mada, rUpa mada, tapa mada, zruta mada, lAbha mada aura aizvarya mada ina ATha madoM ko na karane se ucca gotra kA baMdha hotA hai / goyamA ? jAimaeNaM, kulamaeNaM, balamaeNaM, jAva issariyamaeNaM, NIyAgoyakammA jAva pogbNdhe| (bhagavatI sUtra zataka 8, uddezaka 9, sUtra 110 ) arthAt jAti mada, kula mada Adi uparyukta ATha mada karane se arthAt mAna kaSAya se nIca gotra rUpa pApa prakRti kA baMdha hotA hai / yaha niyama hai ki prANI jisa vastu kA mada yA abhimAna karatA hai arthAt jisa vastu ke AdhAra para apanA mUlyAMkana karatA hai usa vastu kA mUlya va mahattva baDha jAtA hai aura svayaM usa vyakti kA mUlya ghaTa jAtA hai| phira jisake pAsa vaha vastu usase adhika hai usake samakSa vaha vyakti apane ko dIna-hIna anubhava karatA hai| usase apane ko nimna stara kA, nimna zreNI kA mAnatA hai / vaha hInatA aura abhimAna kI agni meM jalatA rahatA hai| yaha hInatA - dInatA kI bhAvanA hI nIca gotra kA hetu hai / isake viparIta jo vyakti apanA mUlyAMkana vastu, paristhiti Adi ke AdhAra para nahIM karatA hai, vaha mada rahita evaM nirabhimAna ho jAtA hai / usameM U~ca-nIca bhAva, choTe-bar3e kA bhAva, hIna dIna bhAva paidA nahIM hotA hai| yahI nirabhimAnatA ucca gotra ke upArjana kA hetu hai / 190 gotra karma

Page #270
tAtparya yaha hai ki mAna kaSAya se utpanna mada se nIca gotra kA upArjana evaM baMdha hotA hai aura mAna kaSAya ke kSaya va kamI se vinamratA - mRdutA se ucca gotra kA upArjana hotA hai / athavA ucca-nIca saMskAra gotrakarma hai| saMyama, tyAga, svabhAva kI ora gati honA ucca gotra hai tathA bhoga kI ora gati honA nIca gotra hai / para padArtha ke AdhAra para apanA mUlyAMkana karanA, garva karanA, gauravazAlI mAnanA nIca gotra hai| isase apane se adhika sampanna ko dekhakara hIna bhAva paidA hotA hai / hIna bhAva paidA honA nIca gotra hai / vastu Adi ke AdhAra para apanA mUlyAMkana nahIM karane se samabhAva kI ora gati hotI hai| isase Atma-saMtuSTi hotI hai| hIna bhAvanA paidA nahIM hotI hai| samabhAva meM rahanA, sadAcaraNa honA ucca gotra hai / isI tathya ko prakArAntara se tattvArtha sUtra meM ucca gotra aura nIca gotra ke baMdha ke hetuoM kA vivecana karate hue kahA hai parAtmaniMdAprazaMse sadasadguNAcchAdanodbhAvane ca nIcairgotrasya / / tadviparyayo nIcairvRttyanutseko cottarasya / / -tattvArthasUtra 6.24-25 paraniMdA, AtmaprazaMsA, dUsaroM ke sadguNoM kA AcchAdana, asadguNoM kA prakAzana- ye nIca gotra ke baMdha ke hetu haiM / isake viparIta paraprazaMsA, AtmaniMdA, dUsaroM ke sadguNoM kA prakAzana evaM durguNoM kA AcchAdana tathA namravRtti yA nirabhimAnatA - ye ucca gotra ke baMdha ke hetu haiM / isa sUtra ke anusAra mada karane se nIcagotra karma baMdhatA hai / 'mada' hai acchAI evaM guNa kA abhimAna / jise apane guNa dikhAI dete haiM use apane avaguNa yA doSa nahIM dikhAI dete| use anya koI usake doSa dikhAye to vaha use zatru samAna lagatA hai| vaha apane ko doSI mAnanA hI nahIM cAhatA / (1) vaha apane doSa dekhanA hI nahIM cAhatA / ataH use doSa dikhate hI nahIM (2) yadi anya koI use usake doSa batAve to vaha use svIkAra karanA hI nahIM cAhatA / ( 3 ) yadi use apane doSa svIkAra karane par3eM, to vaha una doSoM ko DhakanA yA chipAnA cAhatA hai / (4) una doSoM ko guNoM kA paridhAna pahanAkara guNa rUpa meM prakaTa karanA cAhatA hai / ( 5 ) jo guNa abhI nahIM haiM gotra karma 191

Page #271
una guNoM kA bhI bAhara meM mithyA pradarzana karatA hai| (6) use dUsaroM ke doSa dikhAI dete haiN| (7) dUsaroM ke guNoM kI ora usakA dhyAna hI nahIM jAtA hai| (8) yadi dUsaroM meM guNa dikhAI deM taba bhI unheM prakaTa nahIM karatA hai| (9) vaha dUsaroM ko unake doSa dikhAkara dUra karane kI zikSA dene ko Atura rahatA hai| (10) use apane guNa-gaurava kA gAna acchA lagatA hai use pratiSThA kA vyAmoha ho jAtA hai| (11) usameM guNoM se abhinnatA nahIM ho paatii| (12) vaha guNa nahIM hone para bhI guNoM ko or3hatA hai, Aropita karatA hai| guNoM kA abhimAna sabase bhayaMkara doSa hai| kAraNa ki yaha doSa guNa ke garva va gaurava ke meM rUpa meM arthAt guNa ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai| jo doSa, doSa ke rUpa meM jJAta ho yA prakaTa ho use dUra karane kI vyAkulatA jaga sakatI hai, parantu jo doSa guNa ke rUpa meM prakaTa ho usa doSa ko use dUra karane kI bhAvanA yA vicAra hI nahIM AtA hai| apitu adhika bar3hAne kA prayatna hotA hai| abhimAna yA mada nazA hai| isase svarUpa-vismRti hotI hai, jar3atA AtI hai| apane se adhika bar3e AdamiyoM, guNIjanoM ko dekhakara 1. IA aura 2. hIna bhAvanA utpanna hotI hai| yaha nIca gotra hai| apane guNoM kA garva va gAna karane vAlA niMdanIya hotA hai, jo nIca gotra kA dyotaka hai| jo sAdhaka apane ko dUsaroM se zreSTha, guNI evaM jJAnI hone kA abhimAna rakhatA hai, dUsaroM ke doSoM ko dekhatA rahatA hai aura unako dUra karane ke lie dUsaroM ko upadeza detA rahatA hai aura apane doSoM ko dUra karane kA prayatna nahIM karatA hai, usakA citta kabhI zuddha nahIM hotA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha aneka varSoM taka sAdhanA karate hue bhI apane lakSya ko prApta nahIM kara pAtA hai| jo manuSya netA yA pracAraka bana jAtA hai yA upadeSTA bana jAtA hai usakA citta zuddha honA ati kaThina hai, kyoMki vaha dUsaroM ke doSoM ko dekhane lagatA hai| vaha apane doSoM ko prakaTa nahIM kara sktaa| apane doSoM ko chipAnA usakA svabhAva bana jAtA hai| dUsaroM ke doSoM ko dekhanA tathA unake guNoM ko chipAnA, apane guNoM kA abhimAna tathA pradarzana karanA, ye sabhI citta kI azuddhi ke kAraNa haiN| isalie netA yA guru banane ko patana kA hetu mAnA gayA hai| sAdhaka ko isa burAI se bacanA caahie| guNa kA 192 gotra karma

Page #272
abhimAna tabhI taka barAbara banA rahatA hai jaba taka sAdhaka ko yaha bhAna hotA hai ki maiM saMyamI hU~, maiM jJAnI hU~, kSamAvAna huuN| jaba taka vyakti apane ko guNoM kA svAmI mAnatA hai, apanI dena mAnatA hai taba taka usameM ahaMbhAva jyoM kA tyoM banA rahatA hai| jaba taka ahaM bhAva rahatA hai taba taka sAdhana aura sAdhya meM bhinnatA rahatI hai| guNa kI sAdhaka ke jIvana meM abhinnatA ho jAne para ahaMbhAva (guNa kA abhimAna) miTa jAtA hai aura guNa pUrNa rUpa meM prakaTa ho jAtA hai| hInatA-dInatA aura gotra karma aba prazna yaha hai ki hInatA va dInatA kA anubhava kauna karatA hai? uttara meM kahanA hogA ki jo apanA mUlyAMkana vastu, vyakti (parijana dAsa, dAsI) parivAra, parijana paristhiti Adi ke AdhAra para karatA hai, jo bhUmi-bhavana, dhana-dhAnya, naukara-cAkara Adi ke hone se tathA bala, rUpa, vidyA, prazaMsA, sammAna Adi se apane ko bar3A mAnatA hai, abhimAna karatA hai aura inake na hone se apane ko choTA mAnatA hai usI meM hInatA va dInatA ke bhAva utpanna hote haiN| jaba vaha ina saba bAtoM meM apane se kama sampatti va sAmagrI vAloM ko dekhatA hai to usameM ahaMbhAva paidA hotA hai aura vaha mAna ke naze meM apanA svarUpa bhUla jAtA hai| parantu jaba vaha apane se adhika dhanavAna, vidvAn, balavAna, sampanna vyaktiyoM ko dekhatA hai to usameM apane bhItara hInatA-dInatA kA anubhava hotA hai| athavA jaba ina vastuoM bhUmi, bhavana, vidyA, buddhi, bala, rUpa, sammAna Adi kI kamI A jAtI hai yA naSTa ho jAte haiM to vaha apane ko dIna-hIna anubhava karatA hai athavA inakI kSati, kamI yA nAza ke bhaya se use sadaiva dInatA-hInatA kA duHkha satAtA rahatA hai| isa prakAra vaha sadaiva dInatA aura abhimAna kI agni meM jalatA rahatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki vastu, vidyA, bala, rUpa Adi para evaM vinAzI vastuoM ke AdhAra para apane ko bar3A mAnanA hI hInatA kA AhvAna karanA hai| vinAzI vastuoM ke AdhAra para apane ko bar3A mAnane vAlA vyakti apanA mUlya kho detA hai, kAraNa ki usakI dRSTi meM mUlya vastuoM kA, para kA hI raha jAtA hai| usakA unake sAtha itanA tAdAtmya evaM ahaMbhAva ho jAtA hai ki vastuoM ke nAza se vaha apanA nAza, unakI upalabdhi meM apanA gotra karma 193

Page #273
jIvana mAnane lagatA hai / isIlie Agama meM mAna yA mada ko nIca gotra kA kAraNa batAyA hai, jo upayukta hI hai| jo vyakti apanA mUlyAMkana vinAzI vastuoM kI upalabdhi ke AdhAra para nahIM karatA hai, vaha dInatA - hInatA se bacA rahatA hai aura vahI vyakti ucca gotrIya hai| bhUmi, bhavana Adi vinAzI vastu kA mUlya bhogI jIva kI dRSTi meM hotA hai / ataH bhogI jIva hI ina ke AdhAra para apanA mUlyAMkana karatA hai / prakArAntara se yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki bhoga meM nimagna jIva nIca gotrIya aura bhoga se Upara uThane kI arthAt sAdhutva kI yogyatA vAle jIva ucca gotrIya haiN| mada - tyAga se ucca gotra mada (ahaMkAra-ahaMbhAva ) mAna kaSAya kA dyotaka hai aura mRdutA mAna kaSAya ke kSINatA kI dyotaka hai| mada kA mardana honA, mRdutA kA prAdurbhAva honA hai| mRdutA meM mAdhurya bhAva, hRdaya kI komalatA va prema hotA hai / use saba jIva pyAre lagate haiM / vaha bhI sabako priya lagatA hai / jo priya lagatA hai vaha zreSTha jAtimAna, kulavAna, balavAna va rUpavAna bhI lagatA hai| ataH mRdutA sampanna vyakti sabhI ko zreSTha jAti - sampanna, zreSTha kula - sampanna, balavAna evaM rUpavAna (sundara) lagatA hai / isa prakAra nirahaMkAratA yA mRdutA guNa se jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, tapa, zruta, lAbha evaM aizvarya kI viziSTa upalabdhi hotI hai| sAmAnya aura viziSTa upalabdhiyoM meM mahAn antara hai| vyakti ke zarIra aura saMsAra se sambandhita laukika upalabdhi sAmAnya hotI hai, kAraNa ki yaha nazvara hotI hai, jar3atA va abhAva yukta hone se apUrNa hotI hai| jabaki vyaktitva se sambandhita upalabdhi viziSTa - alaukika hotI hai| isameM nazvaratA, jar3atA, abhAva Adi doSa nahIM hote, yaha vyakti ke svabhAva va guNa se sambandhita hotI hai| ataH yaha viziSTa hotI hai| mAna yA mada ke tyAga se arthAt mRdutA guNa se jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, tapa, zruta, lAbha aura aizvarya ye viziSTa alaukika upalabdhiyA~ prakaTa hotI haiM / gotra karma aura svAdhInatA - parAdhInatA jainadarzana meM mada yA ahaMbhAva ko nIca gotra kA aura nirabhimAnatA, nirahaMkAratA ko ucca gotra kA hetu kahA hai| jIva meM ahaMbhAva kI utpatti para-padArtha se tadrUpa hone se hotI hai| jaise dhana se tadrUpa hone se maiM gotra karma 194

Page #274
dhanI hU~: zarIra meM taddrUpa hone se maiM rUpavAna hU~, maiM sundara hU~, maiM balavAn hU~, maiM bUr3hA hU~, maiM rogI hU~ Adi mAnatA hai| isI prakAra tapa, jJAna, sevA, vidyA, buddhi Adi se taddrUpa hokara maiM tapasvI hU~, maiM jJAnI hU~, maiM sevaka hU~, maiM vidvAn hU~, maiM buddhimAna hU~ Adi mAnatA hai / yaha niyama hai ki svabhAva svataH prApta hotA hai / svabhAva kisI kI dena nahIM hotA, vaha apane se bhinna nahIM hotA hai| ataH svabhAva kA abhimAna nahIM hotA hai| jIva jisako apanI dena mAnatA hai usI se tadrUpa hokara, tAdAtmya kara ahaMbhAva utpanna karatA hai Azaya yaha hai ki ahaMbhAva kI utpatti apane se bhinna para padArtha ke tAdAtmya yA para ke Azraya se hotI hai| ataH ahaMbhAva parAzraya, parAdhInatA kA sUcaka hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to jahA~ parAdhInatA hai vahA~ hI ahaMbhAva hai, nIca gotra kA udaya hai| pazu-pakSI, kITa-pataMga Adi tiryaMca gati ke jIva khAne-pIne-rahane Adi jIvana-yApana ke lie prakRti ke AdhInaparAdhIna hote haiM aura nArakIya jIvana para - padArthoM ke AdhIna hotA hai, bhogamaya hI hotA hai| ye udayamAna karmoM meM parivartana karane meM arthAt apane ko bhoga bhogane se rokane meM asamartha hote haiM, ataH ye parAdhInatA, parAzraya se mukta nahIM ho skte| ataH tiryaMca aura naraka gati ke sabhI jIvoM ke sadaiva nIca gotra kA udaya kahA gayA hai| devatA jIvana-yApana meM svataMtra hai tathA sAdhuoM ke jIvana meM parataMtratA nahIM hai| ataH inake sadaiva ucca gotra kA hI udaya kahA gayA hai| manuSya ke jIvana meM paratantratA aura svataMtratA donoM sambhava hai / ataH manuSya ke nIca gotra aura ucca gotra donoM kA udaya kahA hai| vItarAga kevalI ke ahaMbhAva kA, mAna kaSAya kA sarvAMza meM kSaya ho jAtA hai, ve pUrNa svAdhIna hote hai / ataH unake utkRSTa ucca gotra kA udaya hotA hai| gotrakarma kA anubhAva (phala) prazna (ka) uccAgoyassa NaM bhaMte! kammassa jIveNaM baddhassa jAva / poggala - pariNAmaM pappa kaivihe aNubhAve paNNatte / / uttara- goyamA ! uccAgoyassa NaM kammassa jIveNaM baddhassa jAva poggalapariNAmaM pappa aTThavihe aNubhAve paNNatte / taMjA 1. jAiviTThiyA, 2. kulavimiTThayA, 3. balavisiddhyA, 4. rUvavisiTThayA 5. tavavisiTThayA, 6. suyavisiTThayA, 7. lAbhavisiddhyA, 8. issasthivisiddhyA gotra karma 195

Page #275
jaM veeipoggalaM vA, poggale vA, poggalapariNAmaM vA, vIsayA vA, poggalANaM pariNAmaMtesiMvA udaeNaM uccAgoyaM kammaM vedei, eya NaM goyamA? uccAgoyaM kmm| eyaNaM goyamA? uccAgoyasyaNaM kammasyajIveNaM baddhakyajAva poggalapariNAmaM pappa aviThe aNubhAve pnnnntte| prazna (kha) NIyAgoyarasaNaMbhaMte? kammasya jIveNaMbaddhasyajAva poggalapariNAmaM pappa kaiviThe aNubhAve paNNate? uttara goyamA? evaM cev| NavaraM-jAiviTINayA jAva isysyivikssnnyaa| jaM vedei, ......saMtaM ceva jAva aTThaviThe aNubhAve pnnnntte| -paNNavaNA pada 23, udde. prazna (ka) bhaMte! jIva ke dvArA baddha yAvat pariNAma ko prApta karake ucca gotra karma kA kitane prakAra kA anubhAva (anubhAva evaM phala) kahA gayA hai? uttara- gautama! jIva ke dvArA baddha yAvat pudgala pariNAma ko prApta karake ucca gotra karma kA ATha prakAra kA anubhAva(phala) kahA gayA hai, yathA ___ 1. jAti viziSTatA 2. kula viziSTatA 3. bala viziSTatA 4. rUpa viziSTatA 5. tapa viziSTatA 6. zruta viziSTatA 7. lAbha viziSTatA 8. aizvarya vishisstttaa| jo pudgala kA yA pudgaloM kA, pudgalapariNAma kA yA svAbhAvika pudgaloM ke pariNAma se uccagotra kA vedana karatA hai, gautama! yaha ucca gotra karma hai| he gautama! jIva ke dvArA baddha yAvat pudgala pariNAma ko prApta karake ucca gotra karma kA yAvat yaha ATha prakAra kA anubhAva (phala) kahA gayA hai| prazna (kha) bhaMte! jIva ke dvArA baddha yAvat pudgala pariNAma ko prApta karake nIca gotra karma kA kitane prakAra kA anubhAva (phala) kahA gayA hai? uttara- gautama! pUvarvat ATha prakAra kA kahA gayA hai, vizeSatA yaha hai ki yaha jAtivihInatA yAvat aizvaryavihInatA rUpa hotA hai| isameM pudgala 196 gotra karma

Page #276
Adi ke dvArA nIcagotra kA vedana hotA hai| isa taraha jAtivihInatA ATha prakAra kA nIca gotra kA anubhAva (phala) kahA gayA hai| gotrakarma kA sambandha bAhya padArthoM se nahIM bala, rUpa, aizvarya, lAbha Adi AThoM bAteM vyAvahArika evaM bAhya dRSTi se bAhya sAmagrI ke rUpa meM tathA Abhyantarika dRSTi se bhAvavAcaka va guNavAcaka haiM, kAraNa ki ye jIva vipAkI prakRtiyA~ haiM, ataH inakA sambandha bhAvAtmaka hai bAhya padArtha nhiiN| karma-siddhAnta meM Abhyantarika dRSTi ko hI pradhAnatA dI gayI hai, bAhya dRSTi ko nahIM / udAharaNArtha yadi zArIrika bala ko ucca gotra ke udaya kA phala mAnA jAya to zera, cItA, hAthI, ghor3e Adi zarIra se balavAna tiryaMca jIvoM ke ucca gotra kA udaya mAnanA hogaa| isI prakAra zArIrika rUpa ko ucca gotra kA udaya mAnA jAya to totA, mayUra Adi pakSiyoM ke ucca gotra kA udaya mAnanA hogA jo karma siddhAnta ke anukUla nahIM hai| kAraNa ki samasta tiryaMca jIvoM ke niyama se nIca gotra kA udaya kahA gayA hai| isake atirikta nArve, svIDana, maMgoliyA, maMcUriyA, TuMDrA Adi dezoM ke gauravarNa vAle sundara puruSoM, sundara vezyAoM, anya sundara nAriyoM evaM dasyu sundariyoM meM ucca gotra kA udaya mAnanA hogA aura aphrIkA va dakSiNa bhArata ke kAle vyaktiyoM meM nIca gotra kA udaya mAnanA hogA, cAhe ve guNasampanna hoN| isI prakAra aizvarya sampanna, dhanavAna, bhUpatiyoM ke ucca gotra kA udaya mAnanA hogA cAhe ve durAcArI hI hoM aura nirdhana, garIba, abhAvagrasta samasta manuSyoM ke nIcagotra kA udaya mAnanA hogA bhale hI ve kitane hI sajjana va sadAcArI hoN| ataH yaha mAnyatA karma siddhAnta ke viparIta hai| jo vyakti balahIna haiM, kamajora haiM, kurUpa haiM, athavA jo nirdhana haiM arthAta aizvaryahIna haiM athavA jo abhAvagrasta haiM arthAt lAbhahIna haiM, ina sabake nIca gotra kA udaya mAnanA hogA, phalasvarUpa inheM sAdhu banane ke ayogya evaM anadhikArI mAnanA hogA, kyoMki sAdhu banane kA vahI adhikArI hotA hai jo ucca gotrIya ho arthAt jo balavAna ho, rUpavAna ho, aizvarya sampanna ho| bala, rUpa Adi AThoM meM se kisI eka kI bhI kamI huI to vaha sAdhu banane kA pAtra nahIM hogA, kyoMki usake nIca gotra kA udaya mAnanA hogA, jo ucita nahIM hai| ataH bAhya padArthoM evaM paristhiti kI prApti-aprApti gotra karma kA AdhAra nahIM hai| gotra karma 197

Page #277
karmasiddhAntAnusAra kisI bhI jIva ke eka sAtha ucca gotra va nIca gotra ina donoM karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya nahIM ho sktaa| inameM se kisI eka hI karma prakRti kA udaya ho sakatA hai| isa siddhAntAnusAra bhI zarIra aura bAhya padArthoM kI prApti kA sambandha gotra karma se nahIM ho sktaa| kAraNa ki jisake ATha bAtoM meM se eka kI bhI kamI ho to vaha nIcagotra kA hogA aura eka kI prApti ho to ucca gotrIya hogA / ataH isase yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki ye AThoM bAteM AcaraNa se sambandha rakhatI haiM, zarIra va bAhya padArthoM se nahIM / sadAcaraNa vAle vyakti meM ye AThoM hI bAteM hoMgI aura durAcaraNa vAlA ina AThoM bAtoM se hIna hogA arthAt sadAcArI hI jAti, kula, rUpa, bala, tapa, zruta, lAbha evaM aizvarya saMpanna hogA aura durAcaraNa vAlA inase hIna hogaa| sadAcaraNa meM ve AThoM guNa samAhita haiM / ataH uparyukta AThoM guNa bhAvavAcaka haiM, jAti evaM vyaktivAcaka nahIM hai / yadi jAti, kula, bala, rUpa Adi ko zarIra se sambandhita bAharI padArtha mAnA jAya aura guNavAcaka va bhAvavAcaka na mAnA jAya to uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke bArahaveM adhyayana meM varNita harikezI muni ke sAdhu hone meM bAdhA AyegI, yathAkayare Agacchai dittaruve, kAle vikarAle phokkanAse / omacelae paMsu-pisAyabhUe, saMkarasaM parihariya kaMThe / / kayare tumaM iya adaMsaNijje, kAe va AsA ihamAgao si / omacelagA? paMsu-pisAyabhUyA? gaccha kravalAhi kimiha Thio si / / uttarA.adhya. 12 gAthA 6-7 bhAvArtha- bIbhatsa rUpa vAlA, kAlA kalUTA, vikarAla, beDola, moTI nAka vAlA, adhanaMgA, dhUli - dhUsarita hone se pizAca sA dikhAI dene vAlA, gale meM phaTA cithar3A DAle hue yaha kauna ( idhara ) A rahA hai / 16 / / oha! adarzanIya mUrti, tuma kauna ho ? yahA~ kisa AzA se Ae ho? gaMde aura phaTe vastra se adhanaMge aura dhUli - dhUsarita hone se pizAca sA dikhAI dene vAle, jA, bhAga, yahA~ se / yahA~ kyoM khar3A hai? / / 7 / / sakvaM khu dIsai tavo viseso, na dIsaI jAivisesa koI / sovAgaputtaM hariesa sAhu, jasserisA iDDhi mahANubhAgA / / - uttarA. a. 12, gAthA 37 gotra karma 198 -

Page #278
yaha pratyakSa tapa kI mahimA dikhAI de rahI hai, jAti kI koI mahimA nahIM dikhtii| jisakI itanI bar3I camatkArI Rddhi hai, vaha harikezI muni cANDAla kA putra hai| yahA~ yadi harikezI muni ke cAMDAla putra hone se, pizAca ke samAna bIbhatsa tathA kurupa hone se nIca gotra kA udaya mAnA jAya tathA tapa aura zruta kA phala hone se inake ucca gotra kA udaya mAnA jAya to isa prakAra harikezI muni ke nIca aura ucca ina donoM gotroM kA udaya yugapat mAnanA hogA, jo karma siddhAnta ke viruddha hai, kAraNa ki karmasiddhAntAnusAra kisI bhI jIva ke ucca gotra aura nIca gotra kA udaya eka sAtha nahIM ho sakatA tathA sAdhu ke nIca gotra kA udaya hotA hI nahIM hai| ataH jAti, kula, bala, lAbha, aizvarya Adi ke artha lokavyavahAra meM pracalita bAhya padArtha nahIM ho skte| ye saba sadAcaraNa paraka guNAtmaka artha ke dyotaka haiN| jaina dharma vyakti ko jAti, bAhya rUpa, bala Adi ke AdhAra para ucca-nIca nahIM mAnatA hai| isI adhyayana meM spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA hai ki bAhya jAti kI koI vizeSatA nahIM hai, tapa, saMyama, zruta kI vizeSatA hai| aizvarya Rddhi kA artha bhI bAhya dhana sampatti nahIM hai, kAraNa ki Upara isI gAthA 37 meM harikezI muni ko Rddhisampanna aura mahAprabhAvazAlI kahA hai| chaThe guNasthAna evaM usase Upara ke guNasthAnavartI sAdhu ke sadaiva ucca gotra kA hI udaya honA kahA hai| ataH usake jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, tapa, zruta, lAbha va aizvarya kisI kI bhI kamI nahIM ho sktii| ataH isa kasauTI para kasane se yaha siddha hotA hai ki jAti, rUpa Adi AThoM guNa bAhya nahIM haiN| gotrakarma aura agurulaghuguNa tana, dhana Adi kA ahaMkAra yA ahaMbhAva prANI ko bhogI va svArthI banAtA hai| bhoga se pazu prakRti evaM svArthaparatA se AsurI, nArakIya prakRti puSTa hotI hai| ye donoM prakRtiyAM nIca gotra kI dyotaka haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM yU~ kaha sakate haiM ki ahaMbhAva se nIca gotra kA baMdha hotA hai| isake viparIta nirabhimAnatA tathA vinamratA vyakti ko tyAgI tathA sevAbhAvI banAtI hai, jisase mAnavI va devI prakRtiyA~ puSTa hotI haiN| mAnavI prakRti tathA devI prakRti ucca gotra kI dyotaka hai| ataH nirabhimAnatA se ucca gotra kA baMdha hotA hai| gotra karma 199

Page #279
saMkSepa meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki mada yA abhimAna nIca gotra kA evaM nirabhimAnatA, mRdutA Adi ucca gotra ke baMdha-hetu haiN| abhimAna sadaiva arjita dhana, vidyA, bala, yogyatA Adi kA hotA hai| arjita sAmagrI anitya yA vinAzI hotI hai| usakA viyoga avazyaMbhAvI hai| jo sadA sAtha na de vaha 'para' hai| para ke saMgraha ke AdhAra para apanA mUlyAMkana kara garva karanA, usase apanA gaurava mAnanA prathama to para ko mUlya va mahattva pradAna karanA hai sAtha hI svayaM kA mUlya ghaTAnA va khonA hai| apane ko daridra va hIna banAnA hai| koI kitanA bhI arjita kare, jagat meM usase asaMkhyAta gunA anarjita rahatA hai| jisakA usake jIvana meM abhAva hai, kamI hai, usase vaha hIna hai| ataH para ke saMgraha yA arjana ke AdhAra para garva karane vAle, gauravazAlI samajhane vAle abhimAnI vyakti ko hInatA-laghutA (choTepana) kA anubhava hotA hI hai, yaha prAkRtika vidhAna hai| apane meM hInatA yA laghutA kA anubhava honA hI nIca gotra hai| isake viparIta jo nirabhimAnI hai vaha tana, dhana, jana, bala, vidyA, buddhi Adi para evaM vinAzI kI prApti-aprApti ke AdhAra para apanA mUlyAMkana nahIM karatA hai, apane ko mahAn, saMpanna va bar3A nahIM mAnatA hai, use hInatA yA vipannatA, laghutA va abhAva kA anubhava nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki usake tRSNA nahIM hotI hai| jahA~ hInatA, vipannatA, laghutA va abhAva nahIM hai, sacce arthoM meM vahA~ hI mahAnatA, saMpannatA, pUrNatA hai, vahI ucca gotrI hai| __yaha niyama hai ki jise gurutA va bar3appana kA anubhava nahIM hotA hai, use laghutA-hInatA kA bhI anubhava nahIM hotA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki pUrNa nirabhimAnI hone para ucca gotra kI carama utkRSTa avasthA para pahuMcakara mukta avasthA meM gotra karma se atIta hone para, siddhoM meM aguru-laghu guNa sadA ke lie prakaTa ho jAtA hai| agurulahu attaM NAma savvajIvANaM pAriNAmiyamatthi siddhesu khINesu kammesa vi tssuvNlNbhaa|| -dhavalA pustaka 6.1.9.278 pR.113 ___ agurulaghu nAmaka guNa sarva jIvoM meM pAriNAmika hai, kyoMki zeSa karmoM se rahita siddhoM meM bhI usakA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai| agurulaghu jIva kA svAbhAvika guNa hai| svabhAva hone se pAriNAmika bhAva hai| 200 gotra karma

Page #280
gotra karma ke kSaya se agurulaghu guNa prakaTa hotA hai| ataH gotra karma gurutva-laghutva bhAva kA sUcaka hai arthAt apane ko choTA-bar3A mAnanA, dIna-hIna mAnanA gotra karma hai jo saMtati-krama se satata pravAhamAna hai| svAbhAvika guNoM ke AdhAra para saba jIva samAna haiN| jJAna, darzana Adi svAbhAvika guNoM meM kisI jIva meM antara nahIM hai| antara ina guNoM ke prakaTIkaraNa meM hai| ataH prANI apane doSoM kA tyAga karane kA puruSArtha kara jisa kSaNa cAhe usI kSaNa ina guNoM ko prakaTa kara sakatA hai| usa zuddha nirmala svabhAva meM gurutva-laghutva kA bhAva nahIM hotA hai, agurulaghutva avasthA rahatI hai| jitanI-jitanI nIca gotra karma kI kamI yA kSaya hotA jAtA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki apane ko bAhya jAti, kula, bala, tapa, zruta (jJAna) Adi meM utkRSTa, zreSTha yA viziSTa mAnanA aura dUsaroM ko nikRSTa, hIna va nIcA mAnanA viziSTatA nahIM aziSTatA hai| isake viparIta apane ko ayogya, asamartha, nikRSTa evaM hIna mAnanA vinamratA nahIM dInatA hai, hInabhAva hai| mahAnatA hai apane meM abhAva kA anubhava na honA, svabhAva meM sthita rahanA aura vinamratA hai nirabhimAnatA honaa| ataH jo apane ko na to viziSTa, utkRSTa yA mahAn mAnatA hai aura na hI nikRSTa evaM dIna mAnatA hai, vaha ucca gotrIya hai| gotrakarma : jIvavipAkI gotrakarma pudgalavipAkI, bhavavipAkI, kSetravipAkI nahIM hai, jIvavipAkI hai| pudgala vipAkI na hone se isakA sambandha sundara, asundara zarIra se nahI hai, bhava vipAkI na hone se isakA sambandha kisane kahA~ janma liyA, kisa vyakti, ghara, Arya-anArya kisa deza meM janma liyA, isase nahIM hai| jIva vipAkI hone se jIva ke bhAvoM se saMbaMdhita hai| vartamAna meM gotra karma ko bAhya jAti-kula se jor3a diyA gayA hai| yaha karma-siddhAnta evaM Agama sammata nahIM hai| jaina dharma meM karma ke anusAra brAhmaNa Adi varNa mAne haiM- janmajAta varNa, kula nahIM mAne haiN| brAhmaNa, kSatriya Adi jAtiyAM, sUryavaMza, caMdravaMza, sisodiyA Adi kula mAnava nirmita haiM, kRtrima haiM, vinAzI haiN| ataH koI bhI jAti va kula na U~cA hai aura na nIcA / na koI achUta hai, na aspRzya hai| ataH jAti kula ke AdhAra para gotra mAnanA gotra karma nahIM hai| gotra karma 201

Page #281
tAtparya yaha hai ki gotra karma kA sambandha apane ko dIna-mahAna samajhane rUpa bhAvoM se hai, jAti, kula Adi se nahIM hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki gotra karma ke kSaya se U~ca-nIca bhAva kA kSaya hotA hai| -dhavalA pustaka 13 202 gotra karma

Page #282
antarAya karma antarAya karma kA svarUpa vighna utpanna honA antarAya hai / dhavalA pustaka 13, pR. 389 para kahA hai- " 'antarameti gacchatItyantarAyaH " jo antara AtA hai vaha antarAya hai arthAt antarAla hI antarAya hai / sarvArthasiddhi meM kahA hai "yadudayAddAtukAmo'pi na prayacchati, labdhukAmo'pi na labhate, bhoktumicchannapi na bhuGkte, upabhoktumabhivAchannapi nopabhuGkte, utsatuikAmo'pi notsahate / " - tattvArtha sUtra, 8.4 para sarvArthasiddhi TIkA jisake udaya se dene kI icchA karatA huA bhI nahIM detA hai, prApta karane kI kAmanA karate hue bhI prApta nahIM karatA hai, bhoga-upabhoga kI vAMchA karatA huA bhI bhoga-upabhoga nahIM kara pAtA hai aura utsAhita hone kI kAmanA rakhatA huA bhI utsAhita nahIM hotA hai vaha antarAya hai / arthAt mohanIya karma ke udaya se kisI kAmanA kA utpanna honA aura usa kAmanA kI pUrti na hone se abhAva kA anubhava honA hI antarAya hai / meM kahA hai bhagavatI sUtra antarAieNaM bhaMte! kamme kai parIsA samoyarati? goyamA ? ege alAbhaparIsahe samoyarati / / - bhagavatI sUtra zataka 8, uddezaka 8 prazna- he bhagavan! antarAya karma se kitane parISahoM kA samavatAra hotA hai? uttara - he gautama! eka alAbha parISaha hotA hai / arthAt abhAva kA anubhava honA hI antarAya hai / antarAya karma ke bheda evaM baMdha ke hetu antarAya karma ke dAnAntarAya, lAbhAntarAya, bhogAntarAya, upabhogAntarAya evaM vIryAntarAya ye pA~ca bheda haiN| ina pA~coM kA udaya bArahaveM guNasthAna taka antarAya karma 203

Page #283
rahatA hai| ataH antarAya karma ke pA~ca parISaha hone caahie| parantu eka hI parISaha kahA hai, jo upayukta hI hai| kAraNa ki dAna, bhoga, upabhoga Adi kI icchA kA honA, parantu unakI pUrti na honA alAbha hai| yahA~ 'alAbha' zabda antardIpaka hai jo pAMcoM antarAyoM ke lie lAgU hotA hai| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki alAbha yA abhAva hI antarAya karma ke udaya kA sUcaka dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga evaM vIrya jIva kI svAbhAvika upalabdhiyA~ evaM guNa haiN| inakI pUrNatA meM vighna honA athavA inakA alAbha honA hI antarAya karma hai| dAna guNa udAratA kA, lAbha guNa nirlobhatA se prApta abhAvarahitatA kA, bhoga guNa svAdhInatA ke akhaNDa sukha kI upalabdhi kA, upabhoga guNa svAbhAvika AtmIyatA evaM nitanUtana ananta sukha ke upabhoga kI upalabdhi kA tathA vIrya guNa AtmasAmarthya kI prApti kA sUcaka hai| ina samasta svAbhAvika guNoM meM bAdhA utpanna honA antarAya karma hai| dAnAdi guNoM meM bAdhA utpanna honA antarAya hai, svArthaparatA se dAnAntarAya kA, kAmanA se lAbhAntarAya kA, mamatA se bhogAntarAya kA, tAdAtmya evaM-ahaMbhAva se upabhogAntarAya kA aura kartRtva bhAva se vIryAntarAya kA baMdha hotA hai| bhagavatI sUtra meM antarAya karma ke baMdha kA nirUpaNa karate hue kahA hai goyamA? dANaMtarAeNaM lAbhaMtarAeNaM bhogatarAeNaM uvabhogaMtarAeNaM vIriyaMtarAeNaM antarAiyakammAyatIrappayoganAmae kammarasa udaeNaM antraaiykmmaayviirppogbNdhe| -bhagavatImUtra, zataka 8, uddezaka sUtrA ___arthAt dAnAntarAya, lAbhAntarAya, bhogAntarAya, upabhogAntarAya evaM vIryAntarAya ke rUpa karma kA baMdha hotA hai| tattvArtha sUtra meM vighna utpanna karane ko antarAya karma kA baMdha hetu kahA hai vighnkrnnaamntraaysy|-tttvaarthsuutr, 6.27 __ ina vighnoM kA ullekha Upara svArthaparatA, kAmanA, mamatA, Asakti evaM kartRtvabhAva ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai| yahA~ para dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga evaM vIrya kA samyak svarUpa samajhane se hI jJAta ho sakegA ki ye kisa prakAra kevalI kI ulabdhiyA~ hai, ina para saMkSepa meM prakAza DAlA jA rahA hai 204 antarAya karma

Page #284
dAnAntarAya evaM anantadAna dAna dene kI bhAvanA na jaganA, apitu viSaya-sukhoM ke lie dUsaroM se dAna pAne kI kAmanA utpanna honA dAnAntarAya hai| arthAt udAratA kA abhAva aura svArthaparatA kA honA dAnAntarAya hai| udAratA kI udAtta bhAvanA dAnAntarAya kA kSayopazama hai| udAratA kA paripUrNa ho jAnA arthAt apane zarIra, buddhi, jJAna, bala, yogyatA Adi apanA sarvasva jagat-hita ke lie samarpita kara denA, apane sukha-bhoga ke lie kucha bhI bacAkara na rakhanA ananta dAna hai, dAnAntarAya kA kSaya hai| anantadAnI vAtsalya, karuNA, dayA, sevA, anukaMpA se prerita hokara vizva ke hita meM nirata rahatA hai| __ kucha vidvAn dAna dene kI bhAvanA utpanna hone para bhI dAna na de sakane ko dAnAntarAya karma kA udaya mAnate haiM, parantu yaha mAnyatA ucita nahIM lagatI hai, kAraNa ki ekendriya nigoda Adi saMsArastha sabhI prANiyoM ke sadaiva nirantara dAnAntarAya kA udaya rahatA hai, ataH isa mAnyatAnusAra sabhI prANiyoM ke sadaiva dAna dene kI bhAvanA utpanna honA aura dAna na de sakanA mAnanA hogA jo saMbhava nahIM hai| dvitIya, dAna dene kI bhAvanA kA utpanna honA zubha va zuddhabhAva hai, puNya kA sUcaka hai, antarAya karma ke udaya kA nhiiN| dAna dene kI bhAvanA hone para bhI kisI ko dAna dene kA avasara na mila sake taba bhI usake puNya karma kA upArjana hotA hai, antarAya Adi pApa karmoM kA nhiiN| kyoMki vizuddhabhAvoM se zubha karmoM kA upArjana hotA hai, pApakarmoM kA nhiiN| zrAvaka ke bArahaveM atithi saMvibhAga vrata meM pratidina bhojana karate samaya sAdhu ko AhAra dAna dene kI bhAvanA karanA Avazyaka batAyA hai, parantu sAdhu ko dAna dene kA saMyoga to use kabhI kadAcit hI milatA hai| isa prakAra dAna dene kI bhAvanA hote hue bhI zrAvaka prAyaH dAna dene se vaMcita rahatA hai, ataH usakI isa dAna dene kI bhAvanA ko dAnAntarAya kA udaya mAnanA bhUla hai| dAna dene kI, udAratA kI bhAvanA lobha-kaSAya meM kamI hone se hotI hai| yaha Atma-guNa hai jo prasannatA va pramoda pradAna karane vAlA hai| dAna dene kI bhAvanA hote hue bhI ghara asUjhatA ho jAnA, bhikSA ke yogya vastu na hone se dAna na de pAnA, miThAI, namakIna, bAdAma-pistA Adi gariSTha vastue~ bhikSA meM na de sakanA Adi bAhya kAraNa dAnAntarAya kA udaya nahIM hai| dAna dene kI bhAvanA na jaganA, dAna ke phala antarAya karma 205

Page #285
meM kisI bhogya padArtha kI kAmanA honA, dAna kA abhimAna karanA dAnAntarAya ke udaya evaM baMdha kA hetu hai / yaha niyama hai ki jitanA - jitanA rAga ghaTatA jAtA hai, utanA - utanA karuNA bhAva, AtmIyabhAva, maitrIbhAva, vatsalabhAva bar3hatA jAtA hai aura vItarAga ho jAne para yaha karuNA, maitrI, vAtsalya Adi saba bhAva asIma va ananta ho jAte haiM jo sarva prANiyoM ke prati maitrI bhAva ke rUpa meM, sarvahitakArI bhAva ke rUpa meM prakaTa hote haiM / vItarAga kI ananta karuNA, ananta maitrI bhAva evaM ananta vatsalatA ananta dAna ke hI vibhinna rUpa haiM / vItarAga ko apane lie to kucha karanA zeSa rahatA nahIM hai, ataH vItarAga kI pratyeka pravRtti yA nivRtti vizvahita ke lie hotI hai| unameM vizva vAtsalya bhAva hotA hai| ve jagad vatsala hote haiM / yahI vizva vAtsalya bhAva ananta dAna hai| isa prakAra vItarAgatA se anantadAna kI upalabdhi hotI hai| athavA jo vItarAga ho jAtA hai use saMsAra meM apane svayaM ke lie kucha bhI pAnA zeSa nahIM raha jAtA hai, dehAdi jo kucha bhI use prApta hai, vaha saba saMsAra ke lie hai / isa dRSTi se bhI vItarAga ananta dAnI kahA jAtA hai / apane prati udAratA kA vyavahAra sabhI ko acchA lagatA hai / udAra vyakti meM saba ke prati maitrI pramodabhAva hotA hai / udAra vyakti vahI hotA hai jo apane ko prApta sAmagrI (vastue~, sAmarthya, karma, yogyatA Adi ) dUsare ke hita ke lie pradAna karatA hai / yaha udAratA rUpa dAna kA bhAva jIva kA svabhAva hai, isIlie karma siddhAnta meM prANimAtra meM dAnAntarAya karma kA kSayopazama mAnA hai / parantu jaise-jaise prANI kA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai arthAt darzanAvaraNa karma kA kSayopazama bar3hatA jAtA hai, usake darzana guNa evaM saMvadena guNa kA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai| usase usakA karuNA bhAva vikasita hotA hai, jisase udAratA kA bhAva bar3hatA jAtA hai tathA yazakIrti kA anubhAva bar3hatA jAtA hai| sAdhaka jaba vItarAga avasthA meM pahu~catA hai to use apane lie saMsAra se kucha bhI lenA zeSa nahIM rahatA hai| apitu usake pAsa jo kucha bhI tana, mana, indriya, jJAna, buddhi Adi hote haiM ve saba saMsAra ke lie hote haiN| yaha udAratA utkRzTa evaM kI carama sImA hai / 206 antarAya karma

Page #286
lAbhAntarAya evaM ananta lAbha sampanna vahIM hai jo abhAva rahita hai / abhAva daridratA kA dyotaka hai| abhAva kA anubhava tabhI hotA hai jaba kucha pAne kI kAmanA ho aura usakI prApti na ho / vastu kI prApti zrama zakti va kAla para nirbhara karatI hai| ataH kAmanA pUrti tatkAla nahIM hotI hai aura jaba taka kAmanA kI pUrti nahIM hotI taba taka kAmanA apUrtijanya abhAva kA anubhava hotA hai| jo daridratA kA hI rUpa hai| ataH kAmanA apUrti kI avasthAoM meM daridratA va abhAva ( alAbha) kA duHkha bhoganA hI par3atA hai| yahI lAbhAntarAya hai| yaha sarvavidita hai ki saba kAmanAoM kI pUrti kisI kI kabhI bhI nahIM hotI, kevala kucha kAmanAoM kI hI pUrti hotI hai| ataH mAnava mAtra ko kAmanA - apUrti janya abhAva (kamI - dAridraya) kA duHkha sadA banA hI rahatA hai / yahI nahIM, jisa kAmanA kI pUrti ho jAtI hai, usase jo sukha milatA hai, vaha sukha bhI pratikSaNa kSINa hotA huA anta meM nIrasatA meM badala jAtA hai| isa prakAra kAmanA pUrti se sukha pAne rUpa jisa uddezya kI siddhi huI, usa siddhi kA milanA na milane ke samAna ho jAtA hai / kAmanApUrti janita rasa yA sukha nIrasatA meM badalatA hI hai| nIrasatA kisI ko bhI pasanda nahIM hai / ataH nIrasatA miTAne ke lie navIna kAmanA kI utpatti hotI hai| isa prakAra kAmanA pUrti ke sAtha navIna kAmanA kI utpatti jur3I huI hai arthAt kAmanA utpatti ke sAtha abhAva, daridratA Adi duHkha jur3e hue haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki cAhe kAmanA kI utpatti ho, cAhe kAmanA kI apUrti ho, cAhe kAmanA kI pUrti ho sabhI avasthAoM meM abhAva va daridratA jur3I huI hai / ataH kAmanA ke tyAga se hI daridratA kA aMta saMbhava hai| daridratA kA aMta hI samRddhi kA, sampannatA kA sUcaka hai| kAraNa ki kAmanA na rahane para kucha bhI abhAva zeSa nahIM rahatA hai, yaha hI pAnA zeSa nahIM rahanA hai| 'pAnA' zeSa na rahanA hI saccI samRddhi va sampannatA hai| pUrNa rUpa se kAmanA rahita honA 'vItarAga' honA hai| ataH vItarAgatA se hI saccI samRddhi va sampannatA kI sampUrNatA hai, jisakA aMta kabhI nahIM hotA hai arthAt jahA~ vItarAgatA hai vahA~ ananta samRddhi hai, ananta saMpannatA, anaMta aizvarya, ananta vaibhava hai / ise hI ananta lAbha kahA hai / antarAya karma 207

Page #287
bhogAntarAya evaM ananta bhoga viSaya-bhoga ke sukha kI icchA AtmA ke nija svabhAva ke sukha kI ghAtaka hai, ataH nija svabhAva ke sukha kI bAdhaka icchA hI bhogAntarAya hai| bhogAntarAya ke pUrNa kSaya se ananta bhoga prakaTa hotA hai / bhoga vahI hai jo bhAve / jo acchA lagatA hai vahI bhAtA hai arthAt saundarya hI bhoga hai / indriyoM aura mana ke mAdhyama se vastu, paristhiti Adi se milane vAle bhoga kA sukha sImita hotA hai / vaha pUrNa va akhaMDa nahIM hotaa| jo akhaMDa nahIM hotA vaha abAdhita nahIM hotaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki viSaya - sukha meM pUrNatA kabhI nahIM hotI| viSaya - sukha kisI ko kitanA hI mile usa samaya kisI na kisI prakAra kA abhAva rahatA hI hai| aisI koI paristhiti hai hI nahIM jisameM kisI bhI prakAra kA abhAva na ho / abhAva kisI ko bhI acchA nahIM lagatA, ataH vaha bhoga kA bAdhaka hai| isalie jise apUrNa, khaMDita va bAdhita sukha se bacanA evaM pUrNa, akhaMDa va abAdhita sukha pAnA iSTa hai use vastuoM evaM pravRtti se milane vAle sukha kA tyAga karanA hI hogA / vastuoM ke sukha ke tyAga se viSaya indriyoM meM aura indriyA~ mana meM lIna ho jAtI haiN| phira mana amana' (nirvikalpa ) ho jAtA hai jisake hote hI buddhi sama hokara apane prakAzaka meM lIna ho jAtI hai| jisase sAdhaka sva meM sthita ho jAtA hai arthAt svAdhIna tathA mukta ho jAtA hai| use parAdhInatA va baMdhana se chuTakArA mila jAtA hai / parAdhInatA se chuTakArA tathA svAdhInatA kI abhivyakti yugapat hotI hai / svAdhInatA se sva meM sthiti tathA sthiratA ho jAtI hai| phalasvarUpa sva- rasa, nija - rasa, avinAzI kA rasa yA sukha milatA hai / avinAzI se milane vAlA rasa yA sukha bhI avinAzI hotA hai, ananta hotA hai / yaha ananta rasa rUpa jIvana hI ananta saundarya kI upalabdhi hai jo viSaya sukha ke bhoga ke tyAga se hI saMbhava hai| viSaya sukha kA pUrNa tyAga hI vItarAga avasthA hai| ataH vItarAgatA meM hI nija zuddha bhAva kA rasAsvAdana honA ananta bhoga (rasa yA sukha) kI upalabdhi hai / vItarAga jIvana nirvikAratAmaya jIvana hai| ataH jahA~ vItarAgatA hai vahA~ ananta rasa (sukha) hai, ananta bhoga hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki bhoga ke tyAga meM hI asIma, ananta bhoga kI upalabdhi yA abhivyakti hotI hai / 208 antarAya karma

Page #288
saMsAra kI samasta ghaTanAe~ kAraNa-kArya ke niyamAnusAra naisargika va prAkRtika vidhAna se ghaTatI haiN| prAkRtika vidhAna meM kisI kA bhI ahita nahIM hai| yahA~ taka ki prAkRtika ghaTanA se AyA huA duHkha bhI doSoM ke tyAga kI zikSA dene evaM pUrvakRta karmoM kI nirjarA karane vAlA hI hotA hai| zikSA va karma-nirjarA prANI ke lie hitakara hI hotI hai| vItarAga isa tathya se pUrNa paricita hote haiN| ataH unheM saMsAra kI koI bhI ghaTanA kSubdha nahIM krtii| yahI ananta bhoga kI upalabdhi hai| upabhogAntarAya evaM ananta upabhoga ___ Atmika bhoga-janya sukha kA bAra-bAra yA niraMtara milate rahanA hI upabhoga hai| isameM bAdhA honA upabhogAntarAya hai| yaha niyama hai ki viSaya bhoga kA sukha kSaNika hotA hai| vaha sukha do kSaNa bhI ekasA nahIM rahatA, pratikSaNa kSINa hotA hai aura aMta meM nIrasatA (sukha rahita avasthA) meM badala jAtA hai| jo sukha isa kSaNa bhoga liyA, vaha sukha dUsare kSaNa nahIM milegA, usameM kSINatA A hI jaayegii| eka kSaNa meM milA huA sukha dubArA kabhI nahIM milegA, usameM kSINatA AyegI hI, vaha jIrNa hogA hii| yahI kAraNa hai ki hama apane jIvana meM khAne, pIne, pahanane, dekhane, sunane, sUMghane Adi ke saikar3oM sukhoM kA bhoga pratidina karate rahe, parantu unameM se koI bhI sukha Aja taka nahIM rahA, sukha meM leza mAtra bhI vRddhi nahIM huii| jaise rela yAtrA meM vastue~ sAmane se AtI aura pIche jAtI pratIta hotI haiM, usI prakAra sukha AtA aura jAtA pratIta hotA rahA, rahA kucha bhI nhiiN| phalataH sukha pAne kI tRSNA jyoM kI tyoM banI huI hai, usameM kiMcit bhI kamI nahIM huI tathA Age bhI kitanI hI sukha-sAmagrI saMgRhIta kara sukha bhogA jAye taba bhI na sukha meM vRddhi hone vAlI hai aura na sukha kI tRSNA miTane vAlI hai arthAt viSaya sukha kA pariNAma zUnya hai tathA sukha ke bhogI ko asaMkhya duHkha bhogane hI par3ate haiN| ataH viSaya sukha ke tyAga se nija sukha kI upalabdhi hotI hai| nija sukha kI abhivyakti prema ke rUpa meM hotI hai| prema kA rasa nita nUtana rahatA hai, vaha sAgara kI taraha laharAtA hai| na to isakI kSati hotI hai, na isakI nivRtti hotI hai, na isakI pUrti hotI hai, na isakI tRpti hotI hai aura na isameM atRpti hI rahatI hai| yaha kSati, nivRtti, apUrti, tRpti, atRpti se rahita vilakSaNa rasa yA sukha hai| yahI ananta paribhoga hai| isakI antarAya karma 209

Page #289
abhivyakti viSaya sukha ke tyAgI 'vItarAga' ko hI hotI hai| yaha vItarAgatA kI hI vibhUti hai| ise paramAtmA kA mArdava (mAdhurya) guNa bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| mAdhurya (madhuratA) hai rasa kA nirantara barAbara bane rhnaa| yahI ananta paribhoga yA ananta upabhoga upalabdhi hai| vIryAntarAya evaM anantavIrya sAmarthya kI abhivyakti vIrya hai| asamarthatA kA anubhava vIryAntarAya hai| vIrya sAmarthya kA dyotaka hai| kevalI vItarAga deva anantavIryavAna haiM-sAmarthyavAna haiN| parantu unameM kisI ke vikAra dUra karane va anya kisI kA roga yA vedanA miTAne, jJAna prApta karAne, kisI kA maraNa TAlane, Ayu baDhAne, kisI ke karma kATane kA sAmarthya nahIM hai| isIlie unake lie sarvasamartha vizeSaNa kA prayoga nahIM kiyA gyaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki ve kevala Atmika doSoM-avagaNoM ko miTAne va guNoM ko prakaTa karane meM hI samartha haiN| apane se bhinna zarIra, saMsAra Adi ke banAne, bigAr3ane meM samartha nahIM haiN| prAkRtika vidhAna, visrasopacita karma tathA karma-siddhAnta ko badalane meM ve samartha nahIM haiN| yahA~ yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai ki phira ve anantavIryavAna kaise haiM? uttara meM kahanA hogA ki prAkRtika vidhAna yA karmodaya va vinasA se ghaTita anukUla- pratikUla ghaTanAe~, paristhitiyA~, sthitiyA~ kisI bhI satyAnveSI sAdhaka kA kucha bhI bigAr3ane meM samartha nahIM haiN| ye hAni-lAbha, banAva-bigAr3a Adi ghaTanAe~ unake lie nimitta banatI haiM, jo isase bhoga-bhoganA cAhate haiN| kAraNa ki bhoga kI pUrti vastu, paristhiti Adi para nirbhara karatI hai| jo tyAgI haiM unake liye sabhI paristhitiyAM samAna artha rakhatI haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to kucha bhI artha nahIM rakhatI haiN| kyoMki jo bhI paristhiti hai, usakA unheM bhoga nahIM karanA hai, unheM usakA upayoga rAga-nivAraNa ke lie karanA hai| rAga kA nivAraNa tyAga yA saMyama se hotA hai| tyAga va saMyama meM paristhiti kA mahattva nahIM hai, viveka ke Adara kA evaM saMkalpa kI dRr3hatA kA mahattva hai, jisakA paristhiti se koI sambandha hI nahIM hai| mAnavamAtra viSaya-kaSAya evaM rAga-dveSa kI nivRtti meM samartha hai aura svAdhIna hai, kAraNa ki inakI utpatti aviveka se hotI hai| aviveka viveka 210 antarAya karma

Page #290
ke Adara se miTatA hai, kisI pravRtti se nahIM / pravRtti ke liye para padArtha kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / padArtha para kisI kA bhI svatantra adhikAra nahIM haiN| koI bhI eka paramANu kA nirmANa yA dhvaMsa nahIM kara sakatA / bhoga ke liye pravRtti kI aura yoga (mukti) ke lie nivRtti kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / pravRtti kI pUrti parAzrita hai, parAzraya parAdhInatA hai, vivazatA hai, mukti kI prApti nivRtti se hotI hai, usake liye para ke Azraya kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai / AvazyakatA hotI hai para ke Azraya ke tyAga kI / prANI apane se bhinna vastu ke grahaNa karane meM parAdhIna hai, ataH asamartha hai, grahaNa karane ke pazcAt bhI vastu kA usase AtmasAt nahIM hotA hai| usameM aura vastu meM bhinnatA banI hI rahatI hai| jahA~ bhinnatA hai, vahA~ parAyApana hai, jahA~ parAyApana hai vahA~ parAdhInatA hai / ataH pravRtti meM Adi se aMta taka pravRtti ke mUla se lekara aMta taka parAdhInatA hai| jahA~ parAdhInatA hai, vahA~ asamarthatA hai, vIryAntarAya kA udaya hai / jisane isa tathya ko samajha liyA hai ki karane ke anuSThAna ke pariNAma meM jo milatA hai vaha rahatA hI nahIM... hai, usameM tRpti bhI nahIM hotI hai, arthAt karane kA pariNAma zUnya hai / isa tathya ko samajha kara vaha karane kA tyAga kara nivRtti ko yA vizrAma ko saMvara-saMyama-tyAga ko apanAtA hai to asamarthatA se mukti pA letA hai| I mukti dharma se milatI hai, dharma tyAga meM hai, doSoM kI nivRtti meM hai / doSoM kA tyAga karane meM koI asamartha va parAdhIna nahIM hai / ise eka udAharaNa se samajheM- kisI vyakti ko dasa grAma vajana kA kAgaja kA Tukar3A uThAnA hai to use uThAne ke lie hAtha meM sAmarthya cAhiye / roga yA kisI kAraNa se yadi zakti nahIM hai to nahIM uThA sakatA hai, parantu hAtha meM kucha vajana yA kAgaja kA Tukar3A hai, use tyAganA hai to tyAgane ke liye kisI bhI aMza meM zakti yA sAmarthya kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, pratyuta vastu kA grahaNa karane meM jo zakti vyaya ho rahI hai, usa zakti kA vyaya ruka jAyegA / taba zakti kA saMcaya bddh'egaa| isI prakAra hameM pA~ca naye paise yA eka choTA sA dhAgA bhI cAhiye to inheM prApta karane ke lie zrama karanA hI par3oga, parAzraya lenA hI par3egA, parAdhIna honA hI par3egA / jo prANI jitanA adhika bhoga meM Asakta hai, bhoga ke adhIna hai, vaha utanA hI adhika parAzrita hai, utanA hI adhika nirbala hai, asamartha hai| jo antarAya karma 211

Page #291
prANI bhoga se jitanA virakta hai, vaha prANI utanI hI kama asamarthatA kA anubhava karatA hai, usake utanA hI vIryAntarAya karma kA kSayopazama hai| jo sAdhaka bhoga kA sarvathA va pUrNa tyAga kara vItarAga ho jAtA hai, apane sukha ke lie saMsAra se kucha bhI pAnA nahIM cAhatA vaha parAzraya se pUrNa mukta ho jAtA hai| use lezamAtra bhI asamarthatA kA anubhava nahIM hotA hai| vaha ananta sAmarthyavAna ho jAtA hai| usake vIryAntarAya kA pUrNa kSaya ho jAtA hai| bhoga-pravRtti yA parigraha ke kAraNa utpanna huA parAzraya, asamarthatA yA vIryAntarAya hai| bhogecchA meM huI kamI vIryAntarAya ke kSayopazama kA kAraNa hai| bhoga, parAzraya va parigraha kA pUrNa tyAga hI vIryAntarAya kA kSaya hai, jo ananta sAmarthya kA, aMnata vIrya kA dyotaka hai| tyAga kI adhikatA ke kAraNa hI saMyamI jIva ke gRhastha se adhika vIryAntarAya kA kSayopazama hai| tyAga kI pUrNatA ke kAraNa hI vItarAga kevalI prabhu ke vIryAntarAya kA pUrNa kSaya hai- anantavIrya va sAmarthya hai| unheM apane lie kucha bhI karanA zeSa nahIM hai, ataH unake leza mAtra bhI antarAya karma kA udaya nahIM hai| asamarthatA va vIryAntarAya kA udaya vahIM hai jahA~ kartA bhAva tathA bhoktAbhAva hai| jahA~ kartAbhAva yA bhoktAbhAva nahIM hai- jJAtA draSTAbhAva hai, vahA~ asamarthatA kA va vIryAntarAya kA kSayopazama yA kSaya hai| karanA zeSa na rahane se asamarthatA kA anta ho jAtA hai aura ananta sAmarthya kI abhivyakti ho jAtI hai| 'karane se mukti vahI pAtA hai jisane viSaya-sukha bhoga kA, rAga kA tyAga kara diyA ho| kAraNa ki jisane viSaya sukha kA tyAga kara diyA use saMsAra se kucha bhI pAnA zeSa nahIM rahatA hai| jise kucha bhI pAnA zeSa nahIM rahatA use kucha karanA zeSa nahIM rhtaa| jise kucha bhI karanA zeSa nahIM rahatA vahI pUrNa samartha hai, vahI ananta vIryavAna hai| ___isa prakAra vItarAga ke ananta dAna ke rUpa meM ananta audArya yA kAruNya, ananta lAbha ke rUpa meM ananta aizvarya, ananta bhoga ke rUpa meM ananta prasannatA (prasAda) ananta paribhoga ke rUpa meM ananta mAdhurya, ananta vIrya ke rUpa meM ananta sAmarthya kI upalabdhi hotI hai| antarAya karma : eka samagra vizleSaNa dhana-saMpatti, vAhana makAna-AbhUSaNa, strI Adi arthAt amIrI kI prApti kA kAraNa lAbhAntarAya, bhogAntarAya, upabhogAntarAya pApa karmoM ke 212 antarAya karma

Page #292
udaya se mAnanA to kisI ko bhI iSTa nahIM ho sakatA aura yadi kucha ke matAnusAra ghara-saMpatti kI prApti ko lAbhAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama se mAnA jAya, pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSaya-bhogoM kI sAmagrI kAra, helikaoNpTara Adi vAhana, makAna, anna, phala-phUla Adi khAdya padArtha, AbhUSaNa, reDiyo, TelIvijana Adi vastuoM kI prApti ko bhogAntarAya aura upabhogAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama se mAnA jAya to bArahaveM kSINa mohanIya guNasthAna meM yathAkhyAta cAritra meM lAbhAntarAya, bhogAntarAya aura upabhAgAntarAya karma kA utkRSTa kSayopazama hotA hai / ataH yathAkhyAta cAritravAna sAdhaka ke ina saba padArthoM kI sabase adhika mAtrA meM upalabdhi honI cAhie, parantu inake pAsa ina saba vastuoM kA nitAnta abhAva hotA hai / ataH dhana-saMpatti Adi vastuoM kI utpatti antarAya karma ke kSaya se mAnanA karma siddhAnta tathA Agama sammata nahIM hai| dhana ke abhAva ko garIbI mAnanA aura isa garIbI ke kAraNa ke sAtha pUrvajanmakRta pApa karma kA avinAbhAva sambandha mAnanA vItarAgiyoM ke bhayaMkara pApa karma kA udaya mAnanA hogA, jo sarvathA anucita hai / ataH garIbI- amIrI kA, vastuoM kI prApti kA, antarAya karma ke udaya, kSayopazama va kSaya se kiMcit bhI sambandha nahIM hai yadi vastuoM kI prApti ko lAbhAntarAya ke kSayopaSama kA phala mAnA jAya, vastuoM ke abhAva ko lAbhAntarAya kA udaya mAnA jAya to jaba taka saMsAra kI samasta vastuoM kI prApti nahIM hotI unameM se eka bhI vastu kA abhAva hai taba taka lAbhAntarAya kA udaya na hogaa| saMsAra kI samasta vastue~ kisI eka hI vyakti ko kabhI bhI prApta nahIM ho sakatI / ataH aMtarAya karma kA kSaya bhI nahIM hogaa| ataH vastuoM kI prApti ko aMtarAya karma ke kSayopaSama se mAnanA bhrAnti hai / yadi indriyoM ke bhoga-upabhoga kI vastuoM yA sAmagrI kI prApti ko antarAya karma ke kSayopazama kA phala mAnA jAya to mohanIya karma ke baMdha tathA udaya kI nyUnAdhikatA ke sAtha antarAya karma kI pAMcoM prakRtiyoM ke baMdha - udaya meM bhI nyUnAdhikatA (kSayopazama) sadaiva hotI rahatI hai / ataH mohanIya karma tathA antarAya karma ke kSayopazama (nyUnAdhikatA ) ke sAtha bAhya vastu evaM bhogya sAmagrI meM sadaiva tatkAla ghaTa-bar3ha hotI rahanI cAhie, parantu aisA dekhA nahIM jAtA hai| isase yaha phalita hotA hai ki ina vastuoM va antarAya karma 213

Page #293
bhogya sAmagrI kA sambandha antarAya karma se nahIM hai| antarAya karma ghAtI karma hai| isakA zarIra se bhI sambandha nahIM hai| zarIra kA sambandha nAma karma se hai| jisa antarAya karma kA sambandha zarIra se, indriyoM taka se nahIM hai, usakA sambandha bAhya bhautika vastuoM kI prApti-aprApti se honA kaise saMbhava hai? kadApi nhiiN| bhogecchA kA utpanna honA aura usakI pUrti nahIM hone se utpanna hone vAlA duHkha antarAya karma kA udaya hai| yadi bhoga kI icchA hI utpanna nahIM ho to bhogecchA kI apUrti janya abhAva ke anubhava kA duHkha nahIM sakatA arthAt bhogAntarAya karma kA udaya nahIM ho sktaa| ataH bhogoM kI icchAoM meM jitanI kamI hotI jAtI hai utanI hI bhogoM ke apUrti ke duHkha kI nivRtti hotI jAtI hai| bhogAntarAya karma ke udaya meM kamI hotI jAtI hai, yahI bhogAntarAya karma kA kSayopazama hai| jisa jIva ko jina-jina vastuoM ko pAne kI, bhoga-upabhoga kI icchA nahIM hai, usa jIva ke una-una vastuoM kA abhAva nahIM hotA hai| ataH usa jIva ke una vastuoM ke na milane kA kAraNa antarAya karma kA udaya nahIM hai| bhogecchA kI pUrti honA bhogAntarAya karma kA kSayopazama nahIM hai| kyoMki kisI kI bhI sabhI icchAe~ kabhI bhI pUrI nahIM hotI haiN| ataH icchAoM kI pUrti se kisI ko kabhI bhI tRpti yA saMtuSTi nahIM hotI hai tathA pratyeka icchA kI pUrti kA sukha (sukhAbhAsa) aneka navIna icchAoM ko utpanna karatA hai| isa prakAra icchAoM kI utpatti, apUrti, pUrti, punaH navIna icchAoM kI utpatti hone rUpa antarAya karma kA yaha cakra yA krama anavarata calatA rahatA hai| isa cakra ke cakkara meM phaMsa kara prANI anantakAla se bhava bhramaNa kara rahA hai| ataH bhogecchA kI pUrti honA antarAya karma kA kSayopazama nahIM hai, apitu icchAoM meM kamI honA bhogAntarAya karma kA kSayopazama hai aura bhogecchAoM kI pUrNa nivRtti, tyAga va abhAva ho jAnA bhogAntarAya karma kA kSaya hai| viSaya-bhoga va bhogya sAmagrI kI prApti se antarAya karma ke kSayopazama va kSaya kA kucha bhI sambandha nahIM hai| bhogAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama se AMzika rUpa meM evaM kSaya se pUrNa rUpa meM nijasvarUpa kI rasAnubhUti-sukhAnubhati hotI hai isI sukhAnubhUti kA rasAsvAdana karanA-bhoga karanA bhogAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama va kSaya kA 214 antarAya karma

Page #294
phala hai, viSaya-bhogajanya sukha bhoganA vikAra hai, vibhAva hai| vikAra va vibhAva bhogAntarAya pApa karma ke kSayopazama kA phala nahIM ho sktaa| ataH viSaya-bhoga ke sukha ko evaM sukha kI nimitta vastuoM ko bhogAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama se mAnanA athavA puNyodaya se mAnanA bhUla hai| uparyukta tathya upabhogAntarAya karma ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA cAhie / vistAra ke bhaya se yahA~ isakA vivecana nahIM kiyA jA rahA hai| anya prANI se AdAna kI icchA honA, vastu ke pAne kI kAmanA honA, bhoga-upabhoga kI icchA honA, ina sabakI prApti kA prayatna karanA- ye saba vikAra haiM, vibhAva haiM, cAritra mohanIya ke udaya rUpa haiN| ataH pApa haiM, audayika bhAva haiM, doSa haiN| ye karma-baMdha ke, saMsAra-bhramaNa ke hetu haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to viSaya bhoga-upabhoga kI icchA kA utpanna honA, usakI pUrti kA prayatna karanA, usakI pUrti honA, apUrti honA, pUrti meM sukha kA bhAsa honA ye saba vikAra haiM, vibhAva haiM, doSa va pApa ke hI vibhinna rUpa haiN| vibhAva va vikAra meM kamI honA, kSAyopazamika bhAva hai| kSAyopazamika bhAva kI avasthA meM vikAra, doSa va pApa kA AMzika kSaya aura AMzika udaya rahatA hai| isameM jitane aMzoM meM pApa kA, vikAra kA, vibhAva kA kSaya hai utane hI aMzoM meM gaNa va svabhAva prakaTa hotA hai| yaha vikAroM kA, pApoM kA AMzika kSaya va upazama hI kSayopazama bhAva kahalAtA hai| kSayopazama bhAva se Atmika guNa prakaTa hote haiM, ataH yaha mokSa kA hetu kahA gayA hai| kSayopazamabhAva doSa kA dyotaka nahIM hai, ataH karma-baMdha kA hetu nahIM hai| kSayopazama bhAva kI avasthA meM jo pApa karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai vaha usa avasthA meM rahate hue audayika bhAva se hotA hai, kSayopazama bhAva se nahIM hotA hai| ataH bhoga-upabhoga Adi kI pUrti va usase hone vAle sukha ko antarAya karma ke kSayopazama se mAnanA, audayika bhAva ko kSAyopazamika bhAva mAnanA hai, jo bhayaMkara bhUla hai| kSayopazama bhAva se viSayoM ke bhoga-upabhoga kI icchA utpanna nahIM hotI hai| bhoga-upabhoga kI icchA audayika bhAva se hotI hai| ataH bhoga-upabhoga se saMbaMdhita icchA kI utpatti, apUrti, pUrti evaM usase milane vAlA sukha Adi saba pravRttiyA~, kriyAe~ vibhAva haiM, vikAra haiN| ina saba avasthAoM meM rAga va parAdhInatA rahatI hai, parAzraya rahatA hai| rAga, parAdhInatA va parAzrayatA pApa hai| inheM antarAya antarAya karma 215

Page #295
karma ke kSayopazama se mAnanA bhayaMkara bhUla hai| ye saba avasthAe~ antarAya karma ke udaya kI dyotaka haiN| kAraNa ki apane sukha ke lie kisI se kucha bhI pAne kI icchA karanA audArya arthAt dAnaguNa kA ghAta karanA hai, dAnAntarAya kA udaya hai| vastuoM kI prApti kI kAmanA, abhAva kI, daridratA kI dyotaka hai, aizvarya guNa kI ghAtaka hai, lAbhAntarAya kA udaya hai| viSaya-bhoga ke sukha kI icchA AtmA ke nija svabhAva ke sukha ke anubhava kI ghAtaka hai, svAbhAvika bhoga-upabhoga ke sukha se vimukha karatI hai, ataH bhogAntarAya- upabhogAntarAya ke udaya kI sUcaka hai| sAMsArika dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga kI pUrti ke lie pravRtti, prayatna, puruSArtha karanA apane sAmarthya-vIrya kA durupayoga karanA hai, isase sAmarthya kA vyaya hotA hai ataH jo sAmarthya doSoM ke tyAgane meM laganA cAhie vaha sAmarthya yA vIrya doSoM kI vRddhi meM laga rahA hai| yaha vAstavika sAmarthya va puruSArtha se vimukha kara rahA hai, ataH vIryAntarAya hai| antarAya karma ghAtikarma hai| ghAtikarma hone se AtmA ke guNoM ke ghAta se sambandhita hai| Atmika guNoM kA ghAta doSoM se, vikAra se, vibhAva se hotA hai arthAt audayika bhAva se hotA hai| ghAtikarmoM meM kamI yA kSaya, kSAyika, aupazamika aura kSAyopazamika ina tInoM bhAvoM se hotA hai| ina tInoM bhAvoM se pApoM kI, doSoM kI, vikAroM kI utpatti evaM inakI sAmagrI kI prApti nahIM hotI hai, apitu vikAroM kA nAza hotA hai| kSAyopazamika bhAva se doSoM meM AMzika kamI hotI hai| aupazamika bhAva se doSoM kA upazama hotA hai aura kSAyikabhAva se doSa sarvathA kSaya hote haiM aura guNa prakaTa hote haiN| antarAya ke udaya se doSa va vikAra utpanna hote haiM aura kSayopazama se doSoM meM kamI hotI hai jisase AMzika guNa prakaTa hotA hai tathA kSAyikabhAva se doSoM kA unmUlana ho jAtA hai| dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIrya AtmA ke guNa haiN| ina guNoM se vimukha karane vAlA antarAya karma hai| prANI cAritra mohanIya-kaSAya ke udaya ke kAraNa ina Atmika guNoM se vimukha hotA hai| udAratA kA guNa dAna hai, kAmanA rahita hone se, abhAva rahita honA lAbha hai, aizvarya hai| mamatA rahita hone se nirvikAratA-nirdoSatA se milane vAle Atmika sukha kA anubhava bhoga hai| ahaM bhAva rahita hone se nija svarUpa ke usa sukha kA 216 antarAya karma

Page #296
nirantara bane rahanA upabhoga hai| ina guNoM ko banAye rakhanA, naSTa na hone denA vIrya hai| ina saba guNoM se vimukha karatA hai viSaya-sukhoM kA pralobhana / kahA bhI hai- loho savvaviNAsaNo arthAt lobha saba guNoM kA nAza karane vAlA hai| viSaya sukha ke pralobhana se hI dUsaroM se bhoga sAmagrI pAne kI icchA paidA hotI hai jisase audArya guNa se vimukhatA hotI hai, jo dAnAntarAya hai| sukha ke pralobhana se hI bhogya vastuoM ko prApta karane kI kAmanA paidA hotI hai, jisase abhAva kA anubhava hotA hai, jo lAbhAntarAya kA udaya hai| viSaya-sukha ke bhoga se hI vikAroM kI utpatti hotI hai nirvikAratA-nirdoSatA ke, svasthatA ke vAstavika sukha se vaMcita karatI hai, yaha bhogAntarAya kA udaya hai| bhogoM meM nirantara rahanA jo nija svAbhAvika-vAstavika sukha ke nirantara upabhoga se vaMcita karatA hai, upabhogAntarAya kA udaya hai| viSaya-sukhoM kI prApti meM sAmarthya kA vyaya karanA viSaya-sukhoM ko, vikAroM ko tyAgane ke sAmarthya se vaMcita honA hai, yaha vIryAntarAya hai| viSaya-sukha ke pralobhana se utpanna ye pAMcoM bAteM bahirmukhI banAtI haiM, inakI utpatti, apUrti aura pUrti se milane vAle sukha meM parAdhInatA, jar3atA, vikAra Adi vibhAva rahate haiN| yaha svabhAva se vaMcita tathA vimukha honA hai, isase Atma-guNoM kA ghAta hotA hai| ina doSoM meM jitane aMzoM meM kamI hotI jAtI hai utane hI aMzoM meM udAratA, nirlobhatA, RjutA-mRdutA, nirvikAratA, nirdoSatA, mAdhurya kA Ananda evaM tyAga kI sAmarthya AtI jAtI hai| yahI ina pAMcoM kA kSayopazama hai| viSaya-sukhoM kA bhoga-upabhoga nija ke vAstavika sacce sukha kA ghAtaka hai| ata: viSayoM ke upabhoga ke sukhoM ko jo ki sukhAbhAsa haiM, ataMrAya karma ke kSayopazama se mAnanA bhayaMkara bhUla hai| yaha vibhAva ko svabhAva, doSa ko guNa tathA pApa ko puNya va dharma mAnanA hai| jaba viSaya-bhoga hI doSa haiM, taba bhogoM kI pUrti meM sahAyaka sAmagrI jo bhogI jIva ke bhoga ke doSa- vRddhi meM nimitta kAraNa hai use doSoM ke kSayopazama se mAnanA kathamapi ucita nahIM hai| kRpaNatA dAnAntarAya kI, kAmanA kI utpatti daridratA (abhAvagrastatA) yA lAbhAntarAya kI, viSaya bhogoM- upabhogoM kI gRddhatA bhogAntarAya va upabhogAntarAya kI, doSavRddhi kI pravRtti vIryAntarAya kI sUcaka hai| antarAya karma 217

Page #297
audArya-udAratA dAna guNa kA, niSkAmatA nirlobhatA (aizvarya-sampanntA) lAbha kA, nirmamatA, nirvikAratA-RjutA-bhoga guNa kA, mAdhurya mRdutAupabhoga guNa kA aura doSoM ko dUra karane, tyAgane kA sAmarthya vIrya guNa kA sUcaka hai| antarAyakarma kA kSaya aura siddhAvasthA ____ vartamAna kAla meM bahuta se vidvAn siddha bhagavAn meM dAna, lAbha Adi labdhiyA~ nahIM mAnate haiM, parantu zrI vIrasenAcArya ne dhavalA pustaka 7 gAthA 11 pR. 14-15 meM siddhoM meM pA~ca labdhiyA~ mAnI haiM viriyovabhoge-bhoge dANe lAbhejaduyado virghN| paMcaviTha laddhijutto takkammaravayA have siho|| __ jisa aMtarAya karma ke udaya se jIva ke vIrya, upabhoga, bhoga, dAna aura lAbha meM vighna utpanna hotA hai, usI karma ke kSaya se siddha paMca labdhi (dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIrya) se yukta hote haiN| aMtarAya karma kSaya se teharaveM guNasthAna meM dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIrya ye jIva ke pA~coM kSAyika gaNa prakaTa hote haiN| ye guNa jIva ke svabhAva haiM ataH nijaguNa haiM, kisI bAharI padArtha para nirbhara nahIM haiM aura na bAharI jagat se sambandhita haiN| ataH siddha hone para ye guNa asIma, ananta rUpa se prakaTa hote haiN| mohanIya karma aura antarAya karma meM pArasparika sambandha sarva karmoM kA baMdha mohanIya karma se hI hotA hai| kAraNa ki binA rAga-dveSa evaM viSaya- kaSAya ke sevana ke kisI bhI karma kA baMdha nahIM hotA hai| ataH antarAya kA baMdha bhI moha se hI hotA hai| ____ moha ke udaya se sukha ke bhogoM kI icchA utpanna hotI hai| jisase viSaya sukha kI pUrti ke liye svArthaparatA, viSaya sAmagrI ke prati mamatA utpanna hotI hai| svArthaparatA aura mamatA jIva kI udAratA kA apaharaNa kara letI hai jisase dAna dene kI bhAvanA utpanna nahIM hotI, yaha dAnAntarAya hai| moha se Asakti paidA hotI hai jisase AtmA kI vRtti bahirmukhI ho jAtI hai| bahirmukhI vRtti se jIva nija ke zAnta, akhaMDa, asIma va ananta rasa ke bhoga se vaMcita tathA vimukha ho jAtA hai, yaha bhogAntarAya hai| Asakti se bahirmukhI vRtti nirantara banI rahatI hai jo aMtarmukhI vRtti yA 218 antarAya karma

Page #298
nijAnubhUti ke nitya rasa kA ghAta karatI hai, yaha upabhogAntarAya hai| moha janita vAsanA yA kAmanA kI pUrti meM parAdhInatA hai| parAdhInatA kA anubhava hI vIryAntarAya kA udaya hai| isa prakAra antarAya karma ke pAMcoM prakAra moha se hI saMbaMdhita haiN| jaba taka moha hai taba taka hI ye haiN| ataH moha kA kSaya hote hI antarmuhUrta meM ye sabhI kSaya ho jAte haiN| jaba bhI ye pAMcoM prakRtiyA~ kSaya hotI haiM, eka sAtha kSaya hotI haiN| kAraNa ki ina pAMcoM prakRtiyoM kI utpatti kA mUla moha hI hai| ataH jaba moha karma kA unmUlana hotA hai, taba antarAya karma kI ina pAMcoM prakRtiyoM kA unmUlana ho jAtA hai| svArthaparatA, kAmanA, mamatA (tAdAtmya) Adi moha ke saba rUpa paraspara meM ota-prota haiM, anusyUta haiN| ataH inase hone vAlA baMdha, udaya, udIraNA, kSaya eka sAtha hI hotA hai| svArthaparatA se dAnAntarAya kA, kAmanA se lAbhAntarAya kA, mamatA (Asakti) se bhogAntarAya kA, tAdAtmya ahaMbhAva se upabhogAntarAya kA evaM parAdhInatA se vIryAntarAya kA sambandha hai| isake viparIta nisvArthaparatA se, udAratA se, dAnAntarAya kA kSayopazama va kSaya, niSkAma hone se lAbhAntarAya kA kSayopazama va kSaya, nirmamatA se bhogAntarAya kA tathA nirabhimAnatA se upabhogAntarAya kA kSayopazama va kSaya, parigraha ke tyAga se vIryAntarAya karma kA kSayopazama va kSaya hotA hai| ina prakRtiyoM ke kSayopazama se dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIrya kI AMzika upalabdhi hotI hai| inake kSaya se dAna-lAbhAdi pAMcoM labdhiyAM ananta ho jAtI haiM athavA saMkSepa meM kaheM to svArthaparatA se, dAnAntarAya kA, kAmanA se lAbhAntarAya kA, mamatA se bhogAntarAya kA, Asakti-ahaMbhAva se upabhogAntarAya kA, aura kartRtva bhAva se vIryAntarAya kA Asrava va baMdha hotA hai aura ina pAMcoM doSoM meM jitanI kamI AtI hai utanI hI dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga, vIrya kI upalabdhi ho jAtI hai| svArthaparatA, kAmanA Adi pAMcoM doSoM ke pUrNa tyAga se dAnAntarAya Adi pA~coM antarAya ke kSaya se dAna, lAbha Adi pA~coM upalabdhiyA~ asIma evaM ananta ho jAtI haiN| yAcanA, kheta-vAstu Adi parigraha, viSaya-bhoga, kartRtvabhAva, upabhoga Adi AtmA ke guNa nahIM haiM, apitu AtmA ke doSa haiN| doSa ko guNa samajhanA ajJAna hai, bhrAnti hai| viSayasukha kA bhoga vikAra hai, moha hai| yaha viSaya sukha hI vAstavika akSaya, avyAbAdha va ananta Atmika sukha se antarAya karma 219

Page #299
vimukha karatA hai, vaMcita karatA hai| yaha usa ananta sukha meM bAdhaka banatA hai, use prakaTa nahIM hone detA hai| ataH viSaya-sukha kA bhoga kisI karma ke kSayopazama yA kSaya kA phala nahIM hai, isake viparIta ghAtikarma, azubha karma cAritra mohanIya ke udaya kA pariNAma hai| jisake sAtha Adi se aMta taka parAdhInatA, AkulatA, azAnti, zaktikSINatA, ArttadhyAna Adi doSa va duHkha jur3e hue haiN| ghAtI karma ke kSayopazama tathA kSaya se Atmika guNa prakaTa hotA hai, na ki viSayabhoga, upabhoga Adi Atmika doSa, vikAra va duHkha / viSayoM ke bhoga, upabhoga Adi doSoM ko guNa mAnanA, zubha karma kA pariNAma mAnanA bhUla hai, mithyAtva hai| antarAya karma kA mohanIya karma ke sAtha ghaniSTha sambandha hai| kAraNa ki antarAya moha kA pariNAma yA phala hai| moha ke kAraNa 1. viSaya sukhoM meM sahAyatA prApta karane kI 2. vastuoM ko pAne kI 3. sukha bhogane kI 4. sukha ko banAye rakhane kI tathA pravRtti karane kI icchA paidA hotI hai| antarAya karma kI pAMcoM prakRtiyA~ moha kI hI dena haiN| ataH moha ke baMdha ke rukane ke sAtha inakA bhI baMdha ruka jAtA hai| moha ke udaya kI nyUnAdhikatA ke sAtha inakA bhI udaya nyUnAdhika hotA rahatA hai| jaise vRkSa ke abhAva meM phala nahIM lagatA aise hI mohanIya ke abhAva meM antarAya rUpa phala nahIM lagate haiN| ghAtI karmoM kA pArasparika sambandha evaM antarAya karma jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura antarAya ina cAroM ghAtI karmoM kA pArasparika ghaniSTha sambandha hai| inameM se kisI bhI eka karma kA kSayopazama, udaya aura baMdha hote hI zeSa tInoM karmoM kA kSayopazama, baMdha aura udaya prAyaH svataH hone lagatA hai| ina cAroM karmoM ke kSayopazama kA sambandha | rAga-dveSa, moha kI kamI ke sAtha hai| jitanI rAga-dveSa-moha kI kamI hogI utanA hI cAroM karmoM kA kSayopazama hogaa| yathA- moha ghaTegA to vikalpa ghtteNge| vikalpa ke ghaTane se darzanAvaraNa kA kSayopazama hogA, kAraNa ki nirvikalpatA hI darzana hai| vikalpa ghaTane se citta zAnta hogA, citta jitanA zAnta hogA utanA hI viveka evaM jJAna kA prakAza prakaTa hogA, jJAna kA AvaraNa ghaTegA aura jJAna kA prabhAva prakaTa hogaa| arthAt jJAnAvaraNa kA kSayopazama hogaa| moha-rAga-dveSa ke ghaTane se vastuoM ko pAne kI kAmanA 220 antarAya karma

Page #300
tathA bhoga karane kI icchA kama hogii| ye icchAe~ jitanI kama hoMgI utanA hI abhAva kA kama anubhava hogaa| ataH abhAva kA kama anubhava honA antarAya meM nyUnatA AnA hai- antarAya kA kSayopazama honA hai| isI prakAra apane nija jJAna, akSara jJAna, zAzvata, sanAtana, aparivartanazIla jJAna (yahI vastutaH jIva kA svabhAva rUpa jJAna hai) kA Adara karane se-tadanurUpa AcaraNa karane se, jJAna ke prabhAva se svataH moha ghaTatA hai| moha ghaTane se darzana guNa kA Adara hotA hai, nirvikalpatA AtI hai| jisase mohanIya karma kA kSayopazama hotA hai| citta zAnta hone se vicAra-viveka- satya-tathya prakaTa hotA hai| arthAt jJAnAvaraNa kA kSayopazama hotA hai| ___ Azaya yaha hai ki ina cAroM karmoM meM se kisI kI bhI sthiti va anubhAga ghaTane se zeSa tInoM karmoM kI bhI sthiti evaM anubhAga ghaTate haiM, kisI eka kI sthiti va anubhAga bar3hatA hai to cAroM karmoM kA bar3hatA hai| vItarAga hone para cAroM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai| ina cAroM karmoM meM pradhAna mohanIya karma hai| moha ke kAraNa hI jJAna-darzana para AvaraNa AtA hai| sAdhaka moha ko kama karake athavA darzana kA Adara karake athavA jJAna kA Adara karake zeSa anya karmoM kI sthiti va anubhAga ko kama kara sakatA hai| antarAya karma ina tInoM karmoM ke phala rUpa meM hai| ataH usakI kamI apane-Apa meM saMbhava nahIM hai| moha kI kamI hone para hI usameM kabhI saMbhava hai| pahale antarAya karma meM kamI nahIM ho sktii| sAdhaka jJAna kA Adara karane meM, darzana kA Adara karane meM tathA moha kI kamI karane meM, svAdhIna va samartha hai aura ina tInoM meM se kisI se bhI prArambha kara sakatA hai| parantu antarAya karma moha para nirbhara hone se moha meM kamI hone se hI antarAya karma kA kSayopazama sambhava hai| 20 antarAya karma 221

Page #301
karma siddhAnta aura puNya-pApa jaina darzana meM pratipAdita tattvajJAna aura karma - siddhAnta vizva meM advitIya hai| tattvajJAna meM prANI ke liye heya - upAdeya kA varNana hai aura karma-siddhAnta meM prANI ke jIvana se saMbaMdhita samasta sthitiyoM kA vivecana hai / yaha vivecana naisargika niyamoM ke rUpa meM hai aura apane Apa anUThA hai| yahA~ karma-siddhAnta ke pariprekSya meM 'puNya-pApa' para saMkSepa meM prakAza DAlA jA rahA hai / karma siddhAnta jaina darzana meM jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha mUla karma kahe gaye haiM aura ina ATha karmoM kI uttara prakRtiyA~ 148 kahI gaI haiN| inhIM 148 prakRtiyoM ko abheda vivakSA se baMdha yogya 120 prakRtiyoM meM samAhita kiyA gayA hai| karmabaMdha cAra prakAra kA hai- 1. prakRti baMdha, 2. sthiti baMdha 3 anubhAga baMdha aura 4. pradeza baMdha | prakRti baMdha - karmoM ke bhinna-bhinna svabhAva ke utpanna hone ko prakRti baMdha kahate haiN| prakRti baMdha kI apekSA puNya-pApa kI prakRtiyA~ isa prakAra haiMsuranaratigucca sAyaM tasadasa taNuvaMgavaiscauraMsaM / paraghAsaga tiriAU vannacau paNidi subharavagai || bAyAlapunnapagaI apaDhamasaMThANakhagaisaMghayaNA / tiriyaduga asAyanIyovaghAya igavigalanirayatigaM / / thAvaradasa vannacaukka ghAipaNayAlasahiyabAsII / pAvapayaDitti dosuvi, vannAigahA suTA - asuTA / / paMcama karmagrantha, gAthA 5-7 -paMcasaMgraha 3/21, 22, gommaTasAra karma kANDa gAthA 41-43 artha- suratrika (devagati, devAnupUrvI, devAyu) manuSyatrika (manuSya gati, manuSyAnupUrvI, manuSyAyu), ucca gotra, sAtAvedanIya, trasadazaka (trasa, bAdara, paryApta, pratyeka, sthira, zubha, subhaga, susvara, Adeya, yazakIrti) audArika, karma siddhAnta aura puNya-pApa 222

Page #302
vaikriya, AhAraka, taijasa, kArmaNa zarIra, aMgopAMgatrika (audArika aMgopAMga, vaikriya aMgopAMga, AhAraka aMgopAMga) vajra RSabhanArAca-sahanana, samacaturasrasaMsthAna, parAghAta, ucchavAsa, Atapa, udyota, agurulaghu, tIrthaMkara, nirmaann| tiryaMca Ayu, zubha varNacatuSka (varNa, gaMdha,rasa, sparza) ye 37 prakRtiyA~ aghAtI karmoM kI evaM paMcendriya jAti aura zubha vihAyogati ye puNya kI 42 karma prakRtiyA~ haiN| pahale saMsthAna va saMhanana ko chor3akara 5 saMsthAna tathA 5 saMhanana, azubha vihAyogati, tiryaMcagati, tiryaMcAnupUrvI, asAtAvedanIya, nIcagotra, upaghAta, ekendriya, vikalatrika (dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya) narakatrika (narakagati, narakAnupUrvI, narakAyu), sthAvara dazaka (sthAvara, sUkSma, aparyApta, sAdhAraNa, asthira, azubha, durbhaga, duHsvara, anAdeya, ayazaHkIrti) azubha varNacatuSka (azubha varNa, gaMdha,rasa, sparza) ye 37 prakRtiyA~ aghAtI karmoM kI evaM ghAtI karmoM kI 45 prakRtiyA~ (jJAnAvaraNa 5, darzanAvaraNa 9, mohanIya 26, aMtarAya 5) ye 82 pApa kI prakRtiyA~ haiN| sthitibaMdha- jIva ke sAtha karmoM ke rahane kI maryAdA ko sthitibaMdha kahate haiN| puNya-pApa karmoM kA sthiti baMdha isa prakAra haiM savvANa vi jiTThaThiI asubhA jaM saaikilennN| iyasa viyoThio puNa muttuM nramrtiriyaauN|| -paMcamakarma grantha, 52 savvadiTThINamukkassao duukkasya sNkileronn| vivarIdeNa jaTaNNo aaugtiyvjjiyaannNtu|| -gommaTasAra karmakANDa,134 artha-manuSya, deva aura tiryaMca Ayu ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI prakRtiyoM kI utkRSTa sthiti ati saMkleza pariNAmoM meM baMdhane ke kAraNa azubha hai| inakI jaghanya sthiti kA baMdha vizuddhi dvArA hotA hai| tIna Ayu kA utkRSTa sthiti baMdha | vizuddhi pariNAmoM se aura jaghanya sthiti baMdha saMkleza pariNAmoM se hotA hai| anubhAga baMdha- karma kI phaladAna zakti ko anubhAga kahate haiN| utkRSTa aura jaghanya anubhAga ke sambandha meM kahA hai bAdAlaM tu payatthA vimoTiguNamukaDasya tivvaao| bAsIdi appamatthA micchukkddkiliiky|| -gommaTasArakarmakANDa, 164 karma siddhAnta aura puNya-pApa 223

Page #303
tivvo asuTyuSaNaM saMkesavimoThio vivjjyu| maMdaraso.....-paMcama karmagrantha, 63 arthAta 42 puNya prakRtiyoM kA utkRSTa anubhAga utkRSTa vizuddhi gaNavAle jIvoM ke hotA hai aura 82 pApa prakRtiyoM kA utkRSTa anubhAga utkRSTa saMkleza pariNAma vAle mithyAdRSTi jIvoM ke hotA hai| Atapa, udyota, tiryaMcAyu, manuSyAyu ina cAra puNya prakRtiyoM ke atirikta zeSa 38 puNya prakRtiyoM kA utkRSTa anubhAga baMdha samyagdRSTi jIvoM ke hI hotA hai, mithyAtvI jIvoM ke nhiiN| ina 38 prakRtiyoM meM se devAyu kA apramattaguNasthAnavartI ke, manuSya gati, manuSyAnupUrvI, audArika zarIra, audArika aMgopAMga, vajraRSabhanArAca saMghayaNa ina 5 prakRtiyoM kA utkRSTa anubhAga baMdha anantAnubaMdha |ii kI visaMyojanA karate hue anivRttikaraNa ke aMtima samaya meM samyagdRSTi rahane vAle jIva ke hI hotA hai| zeSa 32 puNya prakRtiyoM kA utkRSTa anubhAga baMdha cAritra kI kSapaka zreNI karane vAle sAdhaka ke kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana utpanna hone ke aMtamuhUrta pUrva hI hotA hai| yathA viuvvisurAkharadugaM sukhgivnncuteyjinnyaayN| samacauparaghAtasadasapaNidisAsucca khavagA u|| -paMcama karmagrantha,67 artha- vaikriyadvika, devadvika, AhAraka dvika, zubha vihAyogati, varNacatuSka, tejasacatuSka, tIrthakara nAmakarma, sAtAvedanIya, samacaturasra saMsthAna, parAghAta, trasadazaka, paMcendriya jAti, ucchavAsa nAma aura ucca gotra kA utkRSTa anubhAgabaMdha kSapaka zreNI karane vAle hI karate haiN| ina 32 puNya prakRtiyoM kA yaha utkRSTa anubhAga baMdha usI bhava meM mukti prApta karane vAle jIva hI karate haiN| unakA yaha anubhAgabaMdha mukti-prApti ke aMtima kSaNa taka (do samaya pUrva taka) utkRSTa hI rahatA hai, jaisAki kahA hai- suhANaM payaDINaM visohido kevalisamugghAdeNa jogaNirohaNa vA anubhAgaghAdo Natthi ti jaannvedi| khINakasAya- saMjogIsu TThidi aNubhAgavajjide suhANaM payaDINamukassANubhAgo hodi Natthi atthAvatisiddhaM (dhavalapustaka 12 pRSTha 14) arthAt zubha prakRtiyoM ke anubhAga kA ghAta vizuddhi, kevalisamudghAta athavA yoga-nirodha se nahIM hotaa| kSINa kaSAya aura sayogI kevalI guNasthAnoM meM sthitighAta va anubhAgaghAta ke hone para 224 karma siddhAnta aura puNya-pApa

Page #304
bhI zubha prakRtiyoM kA anubhAgaghAta vahA~ nahIM hotA hai, yaha siddha hone para sthiti va anubhAga se rahita ayogI kevalI guNasthAna meM zubha prakRtiyoM kA utkRSTa anubhAga yathAvat banA rahatA hai| yaha arthApatti se siddha hotA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki puNya prakRtiyoM kA utkRSTa anubhAga kSAyika cAritra, vItarAgatA, kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana kI utpatti meM bAdhaka nahIM hai| yaha niyama hai ki jaba taka puNya karma prakRtiyoM kA dvisthAnika anubhAga bar3hakara catuHsthAnika nahIM hotA hai taba taka samyagdarzana nahIM hotA hai aura yaha catuHsthAnika anubhAga bar3hakara utkRSTa nahIM hotA hai taba taka kevalajJAna nahIM hotA hai| isake viparIta pApakarma kI prakRtiyoM kA catuHsthAnika anubhAga ghaTakara dvisthAnika nahIM hotA hai taba taka samyagdarzana nahIM hotA hai aura ghAtI pApa prakRtiyoM kA pUrNa kSaya nahIM hotA hai taba taka kevalajJAna nahIM hotA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki samyagdarzana aura kevalajJAna meM pApa hI bAdhaka hai, puNya bAdhaka nahIM hai, puNya aura pApa prakRtiyoM ke anubhAga (rasa) ke viSaya meM kahA guDakhaMDasakkarAmiyaariyA atthA ttunniNbkjiiraa| visalalATalaariyA'satthA Tu aghaadipddibhaagaa|| -gommaTasAra karmakANDa, 184 aghAtI karmoM meM prazasta prakRtiyoM kA eka sthAnika, dvisthAnika, tristhAnika aura catuHsthAnika rasa kramazaH gur3a, khAMDa, mizrI aura amRta ke samAna hotA hai aura aprazasta prakRtiyoM kA rasa kramazaH nIma, kAMjIrA, viSa, halAhala ke samAna hotA hai| yaha kathana ina prakRtiyoM ke eka sthAnika-dvisthAnika, tristhAnika evaM catuHsthAnika sparddhakoM ke rasa kI kramazaH vRddhi kA sUcaka hai| yadi puNya-prakRtiyoM kA anubhAga bar3hakara catuHsthAnika va utkRSTa ho jAtA hai to vaha amaratva (devatva, avinAzIpana) kA sUcaka hotA hai / isake viparIta pApa prakRtiyoM kA anubhAga utkRSTa hotA hai to halAhala viSa kA kArya karatA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki puNya kA anubhAga jIva ke liye zubhaphaladAyaka evaM atyanta hitakArI hai aura pApa kA anubhAga azubhaphaladAyaka tathA atyanta ahitakArI hai| pradezabaMdha- jIva ke sAtha karma paramANuoM ke skaMdhoM kA sambandha jitanI mAtrA meM hotA hai, use pradezabaMdha kahate haiN| karmoM kA pradeza baMdha karma siddhAnta aura puNya-pApa 225

Page #305
yogoM se hotA hai, yathA appayarapayaDibaMdhI ukkaDajogI va annipjjto| kuNai paramukkosaM jahannayaM, tasya vccaao|| -paMcama karmagrantha,89 ukkaDa-jogo aNNI, pajjato pyddibNdhmppdro| kuNadi padesukkara, jalNNaye jANa vivriiy|| __-gommaTasAra, karmakAMDa,210 artha- alpatara prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karane vAlA, utkRSTa yogadhAraka aura paryApta saMjJI jIva utkRSTa pradeza baMdha karatA hai tathA isake viparIta arthAt bahuta prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karane vAlA, jaghanya yogadhAraka, aparyApta jIva jaghanya pradeza baMdha karatA hai| pradeza baMdha mukhyataH yogoM se hotA hai| isa baMdha meM saMkleza-vizuddhi kA vizeSa sthAna nahIM hai aura kisI bhI puNya va pApa karma kI prakRtiyoM ke pradeza baMdha ke nyUnAdhika hone kA inake anubhAva para koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA hai| jaise koI madhura yA kaTu vastu bar3I ho yA choTI, ho, isase isake rasa yA svAda meM koI aMtara nahIM hotA hai| isI prakAra puNya-pApa kI kisI prakRti ke pradeza kitane hI kama hoM yA adhika hoM, isase usake phala para kucha bhI prabhAva nahIM par3atA hai| isase yaha phalita hotA hai ki mana, vacana, kAyA ke yoga arthAt inakI pravRtti kitanI hI nyUna va adhika ho isase pradezoM kA nyUnAdhika baMdha to hotA hai, parantu usa baMdha se jIva ko hAni-lAbha nahIM hotA hai| jIva kA hita-ahita nahIM hotA hai| jIva kA hita-ahita kA sambandha anubhAga se hai aura anubhAga baMdha kA sambandha kaSAya kI maMdatA-vRddhi se hai, kahA bhI haiparamANUNaM bar3hattamappattaM vA aNubhAgavaiddhisaNINaM Na kaarnnmidi| -kasAya pAhuDa -jayadhavalaTIkA pustaka 5 pR. 339 | arthAt karma paramANuoM kA bahutva yA alpatva anubhAga kI vRddhi aura hAni kA kAraNa nahIM hai| udaya-karmoM kA phala bhoganA udaya hai| mukti prApta karane vAle kevalajJAnI jIvoM ke 13veM guNasthAna meM 42 evaM 14 veM guNasthAna meM 12 prakRtiyoM kA udaya rahatA hai, yathA 226 karma siddhAnta aura puNya-pApa

Page #306
tadiyekkavajjiNimiNaM thirasuhasaragadiurAlateUdugaM / saMThANaM vaNNAgurucaukka patteya joginhi / / tadiyekkaM maNuvagadI paMcidiya subhagatasatigAdejjaM / jasatthiM maNuvAu uccaM ca ajogicarimamhi / / - gommaTasAra, karmakAMDa, 271-272 arthAt terahaveM sayogI kevalI guNasthAna meM 42 prakRtiyoM kA udaya rahatA hai| inameM se 30 prakRtiyoM kA isa guNasthAna ke aMtima samaya meM udaya viccheda ho jAtA hai aura zeSa 12 prakRtiyoM kA udaya caudahaveM guNasthAna ke aMtima samaya taka rahatA hai| 30 prakRtiyoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM- vedanIya karma kI sAtA - asAtA meM se koI eka, vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana, nirmANa, sthira - asthira, zubha -azubha, susvara - duHsvara, zubha evaM azubha vihAyogati, audArika zarIra evaM aMgopAMga aura taijasa-kArmaNa, samacaturasrasaMsthAna Adi 6 saMsthAna, varNAdi cAra, agurulaghu Adi cAra (agurulaghu, upaghAta, parAghAta, ucchvAsa) aura pratyeka zarIra / sAtA - asAtA meM se koI eka prakRti, manuSya gati, paMcendriya jAti, subhaga, trasAdi tIna (trasa, bAdara, paryApta), Adeya, yazaHkIrti, tIrthaMkara, manuSyAyu evaM uccagotra ye 12 prakRtiyA~ udaya yogya haiN| udIraNA- jo karma prakRtiyA~ udayakAla se bAhara haiM unheM udaya meM le AnA udIraNA hai| 'udaya udIraNA' karmagraMtha bhAga 2 gAthA 23 ke anusAra saba guNasthAnoM meM udaya ke samAna hI udIraNA kI saMkhyA hotI hai, parantu sAtA vedanIya, asAtAvedanIya aura manuSyAyu ina tIna prakRtiyoM kI udIraNA sAtaveM guNasthAna se lekara terahaveM guNasthAna taka nahIM hotI hai caudahaveM guNasthAna meM kisI bhI prakRti kI udIraNA nahIM hotI hai| sattA - karmoM kA Atma-pradezoM ke sAtha sthita rahanA sattA hai / terahaveM - caudahaveM guNasthAna meM sattA isa prakAra hai paNasIi sajogi ajogi dudharime devakhagaigaMdhadugaM / phAsaTTha vannarasataNubaMdhaNasaMghAyaNa - nimiNaM / / saMghayaNa athira saMThANa- chakka agurulahu cauapajjattaM / sAyaM va asAyaM vA pastuivaMgatiga susaraniyaM / / karma siddhAnta aura puNya-pApa 227

Page #307
bisayarivao ca carime terasa maNuyatasatiga jnaaijjN|| subhagajiNuccaM paNidiya terasa yaayaayaaegyrcheo|| -karmagraMtha bhAga 2, gAthA 31-33, gommaTasAra karmakANDa gAthA 340-341 gAthArtha- sayogI aura ayogI guNasthAnaM ke dvicarama samaya taka 85 prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai| usake bAda devadvika, vihAyogati dvika, gaTa dvika, ATha sparza, varNa, rasa, zarIra, baMdhana aura saMghAtana ina sabakI pA~ca-pA~ca, nirmANa, saMhanana SaTka, asthiraSaTka, saMsthAnaSaTka, agurulaghucatuSka, aparyApta, sAtA athavA asAtAvedanIya, pratyekatrika, upAMgatrika, susvara aura nIca gotra ina 72 prakRtiyoM kA kSaya caudahaveM guNasthAna ke dvicarama samaya meM hotA hai| isake bAda manuSyatrika, trasatrika, yaza-kIrti, Adeya, subhaga, jinanAma, uccagotra, paMcendriya jAti, sAtA athavA asAtA vedanIya, ina teraha prakRtiyoM kI sattA kA kSaya caudahaveM guNasthAna ke aMtima samaya meM hone se AtmA karmarahita hokara mukta ho jAtA hai| terahaveM sayogI kevalI guNasthAna meM pUrvokta 42 prakRtiyoM kA udaya hotA hai| ina prakRtiyoM meM aghAtI karmoM kI pApa va puNya donoM prakAra kI prakRtiyoM kA udaya hai| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki mukti ke hetu vItarAgatA kI upalabdhi meM aghAtI karmoM kI puNya-pApa prakRtiyoM kA udaya bAdhaka nahIM hai| isI prakAra caudahaveM ayogI kevalI guNasthAna meM aghAtI karmoM kI 85 prakRtiyoM kI sattA dvicarama samaya taka rahatI hai| ina 85 prakRtiyoM meM vedanIya, nAma aura gotra karma kI pApa prakRtiyA~, asAtAvedanIya, nIca gotra evaM anAdeya, ayazakIrti Adi kI sattA bhI hai tathA puNya kI 42 prakRtiyoM meM se devAyu, tiryaMcAyu, Atapa, udyota ina cAra prakRtiyoM ko chor3akara zeSa 38 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hai| jaba vedanIya, nAma, gotra karmoM kI pApa prakRtiyoM kI sattA bhI vItarAgatA kI upalabdhi va zukla dhyAna meM bATa ka nahIM hai taba puNya prakRtiyoM kI sattA vItarAgatA meM va zukla dhyAna meM bAgha ka hone kI bAta to socI bhI nahIM jA sktii| ataH "puNya karma vItarAgatA va mukti meM bAdhaka hai' yaha mAnyatA nirAdhAra hai| utkarSaNa-apakarSaNa-saMkramaNa kammANa sambandho baMdho, ukkaTTaNaM sve vddddii| saMkamaNamaNatthagadI khaNI okaTTaNaM nnaam|| -gommaTasArakarmakANDa,438 228 karma siddhAnta aura puNya-pApa

Page #308
karmoM kA AtmA ke sAtha sambandha honA baMdha hai| sattA meM sthita karmoM kI sthiti va anubhAga kA bar3hanA utkarSaNa hai evaM sthiti va anubhAga kA kama honA apakarSaNa hai aura anya prakRti rUpa pariNamana yA rUpAntaraNa honA saMkramaNa hai| saMkleza pariNAmoM se pApa prakRtiyoM kI sthiti va anubhAga kA utkarSaNa, puNya prakRtiyoM ke anubhAga kA apakarSaNa evaM puNya prakRtiyoM kA apanI sajAtIya pApa prakRtiyoM meM saMkramaNa hotA hai| vizuddha pariNAmoM se puNya prakRtiyoM ke anubhAga kA utkarSaNa, pApa prakRtiyoM kI sthiti va anubhAga kA apakarSaNa evaM pApa prakRtiyoM kA apanI sajAtIya puNya prakRtiyoM meM saMkramaNa hotA hai arthAt vizuddha bhAvoM se puNya karmoM kA upArjana hotA hai, sAtha hI sattA meM sthita pApa-prakRtiyoM kA sajAtIya puNya-prakRtiyoM meM rUpAntaraNa hotA hai jisase puNya karmoM meM abhivRddhi hotI hai| baMdhukkaTTaNakaraNaM sagasagabaMdhotti ledinniymenn| saMkamaNaM karaNaM puNa sagasagajAdINa bNdhotti|| -gommaTasAra karmakANDa, 444 arthAta baMdhakaraNa aura utkarSaNa karaNa ye donoM apanI-apanI prakatiyoM kI baMdhavyucchitti paryanta hote haiM aura apanI-apanI jAti kI prakRtiyoM kI jahA~ baMdha vyacchitti hotI hai vahA~ taka inakA saMkramaNa hotA hai| __ Upara karmoM ke baMdha, udaya, udIraNA va sattA, utkarSaNa, apakarSaNa, apavartana evaM saMkramaNa ke pariprekSya meM puNya-pApa kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| usI para yahA~ ghAtI-aghAtI karma prakRtiyoM kI dRSTi se vicAra kiyA jA rahA hai| AtmA ke vikAsa va hAsa kA AdhAra AtmA ke guNoM kA vikAsa evaM hAsa hai| jina karma-prakRtiyoM se AtmA ke guNoM kA hrAsa (hAni) ho, unheM ghAtikarma kahA gayA hai aura jina karma-prakRtiyoM se AtmA ke guNoM kA aMzamAtra bhI ghAta nahIM ho, unheM aghAtI karma kahA gayA hai| ghAtI karma hI AtmA ke guNoM ke ghAtaka haiN| ataH sAdhaka ke liye inakA hI kSaya karanA Avazyaka hai| aghAtI karma prakRtiyoM kI sattA kA pUrNa kSaya kSapaka zreNI, vItarAgatA evaM kevalIsamudaghAta se bhI nahIM hotA hai| jJAnAvaraNa kI 5, darzanAvaraNa kI 9, mohanIya kI 28 evaM aMtarAya karma kI 5 ye kula 47 karma prakRtiyA~ ghAtI haiN| ye hI AtmA ke guNoM kA ghAta karane vAlI haiN| ataH ye saba pApa prakRtiyA~ AtmA ke liye ghora ahitakArI karma siddhAnta aura puNya-pApa 229

Page #309
haiN| zeSa vedanIya kI 2, Ayukarma kI 4, nAma karma kI 67 aura gautra karma kI 2 prakRtiyA~- ina cAra karmoM kI ye kula 75 prakRtiyA~ aghAtI haiN| inhIM 75 prakRtiyoM meM sAtAvedanIya, tiryaMca-manuSya- deva Ayu, ucca gotra tathA nAma karma kI 37 zubha prakRtiyA~ ye kula 42 prakRtiyA~ puNya karma kI haiM, zeSa prakRtiyA~ pApa karma kI haiN| aghAtI karma ke puNya-pApa kI kisI bhI prakRti ke baMdha, udaya va sattA se jIva ke kisI bhI guNa kA ghAta nahIM hotA hai| ataH ye sAdha nA meM, Atma-vikAsa meM va mukti ke mArga meM bAdhaka nahIM haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki caudahaveM ayogI guNasthAna ke dvicarama samaya taka cAroM aghAtI karmoM kI puNya-pApa kI prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahane para bhI kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana Adi kSAyika labdhiyA~ prakaTa hone meM bAdhA upasthita nahIM hotii| apitu manuSya gati, paMcendriya jAti, subhaga, Adeya, yazaHkIrti Adi puNya-prakRtiyoM ke udaya kI avasthA meM hI sAdhutva (mahAvrata) tathA vItarAgatA kI sAdhanA evaM kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana kI utpatti saMbhava hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki puNya karma-prakRtiyA~ mukti-prApti kI sAdhanA meM bAdhaka nahIM haiN| karma-siddhAnta kA yaha niyama hai ki vedanIya, gotra va nAma karma kI sAtAvedanIya, uccagotra, subhaga, Adeya Adi puNya prakRtiyoM kA akSuNNa va utkRSTa anubhAga baMdha hone se pUrva ina puNya-prakRtiyoM kA baMdha ruka jAne para inakI virodhinI asAtAvedanIya, nIcagotra, durbhaga, anAdeya Adi pApa prakRtiyoM kA Asrava va baMdha avazya hotA hai arthAt puNya-prakRtiyoM ke jIvana paryanta ke lie utkRSTa anubhAga baMdha ke svAmI vItarAga jIvoM ko chor3akara zeSa jIvoM ke puNya prakRtiyoM kA baMdha ruka jAne para unakI virodhinI pApa prakRtiyoM kA baMdha | niyama se hotA hai| ataH karma siddhAntAnusAra puNya kA virodha va nirodha karanA pApa karmoM kA AhvAna karanA va AmaMtraNa denA hai| 'karmasiddhAnta meM puNya-pApa' viSayaka uparyukta nirUpaNa zvetAmbara evaM digambara karma sAhitya meM sarvamAnya hai| karma-siddhAnta sambandhI zvetAmbara sAhitya karma-graMtha, paMca-saMgraha, karma-prakRti, bhagavatI sUtra, pannavaNA sUtra Adi graMthoM meM tathA digaMbara sAhitya SaTkhaNDAgama va usakI dhavalA-mahAdha vilA TIkA, gommaTasAra, kaSAyapAhuDa va usakI cUrNi tathA jayadhavalA TIkA Adi graMthoM meM kahIM para bhI, kucha bhI matabheda nahIM hai| 230 karma siddhAnta aura puNya-pApa

Page #310
Atma-vikAsa, sampannatA aura puNya-pApa pUrva lekhoM meM yaha kaha Ae haiM ki aghAtI karmoM kI puNya prakRtiyA~ vItarAgatA prApti meM bAdhaka nahIM haiN| isase yaha jijJAsA utpanna honA svAbhAvika hai ki kyA aghAtI karmoM kI pApa prakRtiyA~ vItarAgatA meM bAdhaka haiM? yadi bAdhaka haiM to inheM aghAtI kaise kahA gayA? jisase AtmA pavitra ho, zuddha ho aisA vizuddhayamAna car3hatA pariNAma puNya tattva hai| AtmA kA pavitra honA AtmA kA vikAsa honA hai| AtmA kI pUrNa vikasita avasthA hI mokSa hai| puNya kI yaha paribhASA puNya tattva kI dRSTi se hai, puNya karma kI dRSTi se nahIM hai| puNya tattva kA sambandha AtmA kI pavitratA se,Atma guNoM ke prakaTa hone se hai aura puNya karmoM kA sambandha puNya tattva ke phala ke rUpa meM milane vAle zarIra, indriya, mana, mastiSka Adi sAmagrI va sAmarthya kI upalabdhi se hai| saMsArI avasthA meM puNya tattva Atma-vikAsa kA aura puNya karma bhautika vikAsa kA sUcaka hai| ina donoM vikAsoM meM paraspara ghaniSTha sambandha hai| yaha niyama hai ki prANI kA jitanA AdhyAtmika vikAsa hotA jAtA hai utanA hI bhautika vikAsa bhI svataH hotA jAtA hai| puNya tattva se viparIta pApa tattva hai| jisase AtmA kA patana ho, Atma guNoM kA hAsa ho, hanana ho, AtmA kI azuddhi bar3he aise saMklezyamAna, girate pariNAmoM ko pApa tattva kahA gayA hai| pApa tattva se do kArya hote haiM- 1. AtmA ke jJAna, darzana, RjutA, mRdutA Adi guNoM kA ghAta arthAt hAsa hotA hai arthAt indriya, prANa Adi kI upalabdhi meM, inake anubhAga meM kamI AtI hai| inheM hI karma siddhAnta meM aghAtI karmoM kI pApa prakRtiyA~ kahA gayA hai| AdhyAtmika vikAsa-hAsa kA sambandha ghAtI karmoM ke kSaya, upazama va kSayopazama se hai| samasta ghAtI karma-prakRtiyoM kA baMdha, sattA va udaya pApa rUpa hI hai| ina ghAtI karmoM kI koI bhI prakRti puNya rUpa nahIM hai| Atma-vikAsa, sampannatA aura puNya-pApa 231

Page #311
ghAtI karmoM ke udaya se Atma-guNoM kA ghAta-hAsa hotA hai| isake viparIta kaSAya Adi doSoM meM kamI hone se, AtmA kI pavitratA se, puNya se, ghAtI karmoM kA kSayopazama, kSaya va upazama hotA hai jisase Atma-guNa prakaTa hote haiM, arthAt Atma-vikAsa hotA hai| ___ bhautika vikAsa-hAsa kA sambandha aghAtI karmoM se haiN| aghAtI karmoM kI puNya prakRtiyA~ bhautika vikAsa va sAmarthya kI evaM pApa prakRtiyA~ bhautika -hAsa kI dyotaka haiN| aghAtI karmoM kI puNya va pApa prakRtiyoM meM jAtIya ekatA hai| ye sabhI zarIra, indriya Adi bhautika upalabdhiyoM ke rUpa meM udaya hotI haiN| inameM bhinnatA taratamatA kI hI hai| ucca stara kI prApta bhautika upalabdhiyoM ko puNya prakRtiyA~ aura unase nimna stara kI bhautika upalaLi gayoM ko pApa prakRtiyA~ kahA gayA hai| jaise indriyoM kI upalabdhi ko hI leN| jo jIva ekendriya haiM unheM bhI eka sparza indriya kI bhautika upalabdhi hai| yahI jIva ekendriya se vikAsa kara dvIndriya ho gayA taba ise sparzana aura rasanA ina do indriyoM kI upalabdhi huii| usakA yaha dvIndriya honA Atma-vikAsa kA evaM anaMta puNya vRddhi kA sUcaka hai| isI prakAra usakA zrIndriya, caturindriya aura paMcendriya honA kramazaH vizuddhibhAva kI va Atma-vikAsa kI vRddhi kI evaM uttarottara anaMta-anaMta guNe puNya kI vRddhi kA sUcaka hai| kAraNa ki sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra ina pA~coM indriyoM kI upalabdhi sparzanendriya- matijJAnAvaraNa Adi pA~coM matijJAnAvaraNa karmoM ke bhedoM ke kSayopazama se hotI hai| ataH inameM se kisI bhI indriya kA milanA puNya kA phala hai| parantu paMcendriya se caturindriya, trIndriya, dvIndriya, ekendriya honA kramazaH saMklezabhAva kA,Atma-harAsa kA evaM uttarottara anaMta anaMta guNe pApa kI vRddhi kA.. sUcaka hai| isa prakAra ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya kI upalabdhi hone meM vizuddhibhAva aura isase viparIta krama meM saMkleza hetu haiN| isI prakAra yahI tathya saMhanana, saMsthAna Adi anya puNya-pApa kI prakRtiyoM para bhI caritArtha hotA hai| aghAtI karmoM kI pApa prakRtiyA~ bhautika upalabdhiyoM meM evaM AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM kamI kI sUcaka haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki aghAtI karmoM kI prakRtiyA~ bhautika upalabdhiyoM kI sUcaka haiN| ina prakRtiyoM kI sattA va udaya jIva ke lie kiMcit bhI Atma-vikAsa, sampannatA aura puNya-pApa

Page #312
ahitakara va ghAtaka nahIM hai| aghAtI karmoM kI 101 prakRtiyoM meM se 85 prakRtiyoM kI sattA caudahaveM ayogIkevalI guNasthAna meM dvicarama samaya taka rahatI hai jinameM asAtAvedanIya, nIca gotra, anAdeya, ayazakIrti Adi pApa prakRtiyoM kI sattA bhI hai| phira bhI ye kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana meM bAdhaka nahIM haiN| isI prakAra aghAtI karmoM ke udaya se prApta zarIra-indriya Adi bhautika sAmagrI va sAmarthya bhI svayaM kisI jIva ke lie hitakara-ahitakara nahIM hai| hitakara-ahitakara hai inakA sadupayoga-durupayoga / aghAtI karmoM se prApta sAmagrI va sAmarthya kA upayoga viSaya-kaSAya meM, bhoga-vAsanA kI pUrti meM karanA inakA durupayoga hai jo ahitakara hai tathA inakA upayoga doSoM ke tyAga evaM sadpravRttiyoM meM karanA sadupayoga hai, jo hitakara va kalyANakArI hai| aghAtI karmoM kI pApa prakRtiyoM ke udaya se pratikUla evaM duHkhada paristhiti kA nirmANa hotA hai jo AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI kamI kA arthAt viSaya-kaSAya ke vikAroM ke udaya kA sUcaka hai| ataH duHkhada paristhiti se chuTakArA tabhI saMbhava hai jaba ina doSoM kA tyAga kiyA jAya yathA-pratikUla paristhiti meM azAMti va tanAva kA duHkha kAmanA se, hInabhAva va dInabhAva kA duHkha mada-mAna se, vairabhAva kA duHkha mAyA va dveSa se, daridratA kA duHkha lobha se, parAdhInatA kA duHkha mamatA se, asvasthatA kA duHkha asaMyama se, bhaya, cintA, zoka Adi kA duHkha bhogoM ke sukhoM ke pralobhana se utpanna hotA hai| ataH kAmanA, mAna, mAyA, lobha, mamatA, asaMyama, svArthaparatA evaM viSaya sukhoM ke pralobhana ke tyAga se ina duHkhoM se mukti mila jAtI hai aura zAMti, aizvarya, mRdutA mAdhurya, prIti, svAdhInatA, svasthatA, udAratA, nizcitatA, prasannatA Adi AdhyAtmika sukhoM kA anubhava hotA hai tathA prANa, bala, buddhi, mana, mastiSka Adi kI zakti meM vRddhi hotI hai| ataH pratikUla paristhiti va duHkhoM se mukti pAne kA upAya doSoM kA tyAga karanA hai| pratikUla paristhiti se duHkhI hokara ArtadhyAna karanA, ina duHkhoM se mukti pAne ke lie ina duHkhoM ke kAraNabhUta kAmanA, mamatA, ahaMtA Adi doSoM ko na miTAkara, bAhya sAmagrI se miTAne kA prayAsa karanA paristhiti kA durupayoga hai jo duHkha kI paraMparA ko bar3hAne vAlA hai| isI prakAra aghAtI karmoM kI puNya prakRtiyoM se prApta anukUla paristhiti kA arthAt Atma-vikAsa, sampannatA aura puNya-pApa 233

Page #313
zarIra, indriya Adi sAmagrI va sAmarthya kA upayoga dayA, dAna, sevA Adi sarvahitakArI sadpravRttiyoM meM karanA inakA sadupayoga hai| isase udayamAna rAga va kaSAya galatA hai, viSaya sukhoM kI dAsatA se chuTakArA milatA hai aura utkRSTa bhogoM kI upalabdhi hotI hai arthAt use kisI bhI vastu kI AvazyakatA va abhAva kA anubhava nahIM hotA hai / vaha sadaiva prasanna evaM aizvarya sampanna rahatA hai| vaha saMsAra ke pIche nahIM daur3atA hai, saMsAra usake pIche daur3atA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki aghAtI karmoM kI pApa prakRtiyoM ke udaya kA sadupayoga doSoM ke tyAga meM hai aura puNya prakRtiyoM se prApta sAmagrI va sAmarthya kA sadupayoga sarvahitakArI pravRtti karane meM hai / inake sadupayoga se nirdoSatA va vItarAgatA kI upalabdhi hotI hai| inakA upayoga viSaya - kaSAya ke sevana meM karanA inakA durupayoga hai jo samasta duHkhoM va saMsAra - paribhramaNa kA kAraNa hai| aghAtI karmoM kA sadupayoga - durupayoga upayogakartA ke bhAvoM para nirbhara karatA hai, ina karmoM ke udaya para nahIM / Azaya yaha hai ki aghAtI karmoM kI puNya-pApa prakRtiyA~ kramazaH Atma-vikAsa va hrAsa kI dyotaka haiN| ye svayaM Atma-vikAsa va hAsa nahIM karatI haiM, apitu kArya-siddhi meM kriyA va karaNa kA kAma karatI haiN| kriyA va karaNa guNa-doSa rahita hote haiN| inameM jo guNa-doSa pratIta hote haiM, ve kartA ke zubhAzubha bhAvoM va bhAvoM ke dvArA kI gayI zubhAzubha kriyAoM ke sUcaka hote haiN| kAryasiddhi meM karttA ke bhAvoM ko kriyAtmaka rUpa dene ke liye kriyA Avazyaka hai va kriyA ke liye sAdhana-sAmagrI kA sahayoga bhI apekSita hotA hai| ataH mukti - prApti meM audArika zarIra, paMcendriya jAti, manuSya gati, ucca gotra, subhaga, Adeya Adi puNya prakRtiyoM kA udaya Avazyaka hai| puNya prakRtiyoM ke udaya kA abhAva Atma-vikAsa meM kamI kA sUcaka hai| yaha niyama hai ki jitanA - jitanA Atma-vikAsa hotA jAtA hai, utanA - utanA puNya prakRtiyoM ke anubhAga kA udaya bar3hatA jAtA hai| doSoM kA, pApoM kA AMzika tyAgakara dezavratI zrAvaka hone para svataH durbhaga, anAdeya, ayazakIrti Adi pApa prakRtiyoM kA udaya rukakara subhaga, Adeya, yazakIrti Adi puNya prakRtiyoM kA udaya hone lagatA hai| jaba AtmA kSapaka zreNI kI sAdhanA se apanA pUrNa Atma-vikAsa kara vItarAga ho jAtI hai, taba samasta puNya prakRtiyoM kA anubhAga svataH utkRSTa ho jAtA Atma-vikAsa, sampannatA aura puNya-pApa 234

Page #314
hai| sAtAvedanIya, ucca gotra, Adeya Adi puNya prakRtiyoM kA anutkRSTa anubhAga Atma-vikAsa kI apUrNatA kA arthAt pApa pravRttiyoM kI vidyamAnatA kA sUcaka hai| AtmA kA utkRSTa pUrNa vikAsa zarIra, indriya, mana-buddhi Adi prApta sAmagrI va sAmarthya ke sadupayoga se hI saMbhava hai| koI bhI paristhiti aisI nahIM hai jisakA sadupayoga karane para vaha sATa nA meM sahAyaka na ho| paristhiti kA sadupayoga svAdhyAya, tattvacarcA, satciMtana, sevA Adi sadpravRttiyoM meM karanA guNa hai| parantu kisI bhI guNa ke badale meM kucha cAhanA bhoga hai| usa guNa kA garva karanA, usameM apanI garimA mAnanA va sammAna cAhanA abhimAna hai| guNa kA abhimAna aura bhoga doSa hai| doSa koI bhI ho vaha guNa kA nAzaka Atma-- vikAsa meM bAdhaka evaM puNya ke anubhAga kA ghAtaka hotA hai| ataH vItarAga va mukti patha ke sAdhaka ke liye abhimAna Adi doSoM se rahita guNa hI upAdeya hai| vItarAga ke atirikta sabhI jIvoM meM AMzika guNa-doSa vidyamAna haiN| arthAt rAga-dveSa, viSaya-kaSAya Adi doSayukta guNa sabhI prANiyoM meM haiN| doSa guNa kA ghAtaka hai| ataH jitane aMzoM meM doSa hai, utane aMzoM meM hI guNoM meM kamI hai| doSoM ke tyAga meM guNa kI upalabdhi hai| rAga-dveSa yukta saMyama-sadpravRtti (zubhayoga) meM rAga-dveSa Adi doSa yA pApa hI tyAjya hai; saMyama, sadpravRtti, zubha yoga tyAjya nahIM hai| zubha yoga ke abhAva meM azubha yoga niyama se hotA hai| ataH zubha yoga yA puNya tyAjya nahIM hai| saMkSepa meM kaheM to aghAtI karmoM se nirmita sukhada paristhiti kA sadupayoga sevA meM hai aura duHkhada paristhiti kA sadupayoga tyAga meM hai| duHkhiyoM ko dekhakara karuNita honA aura sajjanoM-gaNiyoM ko dekhakara pramudita honA zreSTha sevA hai| zarIra Adi prApta vastuoM kI mamatA, aprApta vastuoM kI kAmanA evaM abhimAna rahita honA hI vAstavika tyAga hai| sadpravRtti rUpa sevA karane aura duSpravRtti kA tyAga karane meM hI pratyeka paristhiti kA sadupayoga hai| paristhitiyoM ke sadupayoga se pApa kA nirodha (saMvara) aura nirjarA evaM puNya kA Asrava va anubaMdha hotA hai| pApa ke nirodha va nirjarA se AtmA zuddha hotI hai jisase sabhI paristhitiyoM se atIta nija svarUpa kA anubhava hotA hai| parantu kisI bhI paristhiti se sukha kA bhoga karanA paristhitiyoM kI parAdhInatA yA dAsatA meM Abaddha honA Atma-vikAsa, sampannatA aura puNya-pApa 235

Page #315
hai, jo samasta duHkhoM kA hetu hai| duHkha svabhAva se hI kisI ko bhI iSTa nahIM hai| ataH pratyeka paristhiti kA sadupayoga Atma-vikAsa kI sAdhanA meM karanA hai| isakA upayoga sukhabhoga meM karanA ghora asAdhana va duHkha kA hetu hai, jo sabhI ke liye tyAjya hai| vartamAna yuga meM bhautika vikAsa viSaya-bhogoM kA vardhana karane vAlI vastuoM kI upalabdhi va saMgraha ko mAnA jAtA hai| jisa vyakti, samAja evaM deza ke pAsa bhogya vastuoM kI jitanI pracuratA hai vaha utanA hI adhika bhautika dRSTi se saMpanna mAnA jAtA hai, parantu yaha dhAraNA sahI nahIM hai, kAraNa ki vikAsa use kahA jAtA hai jisase prANI kA hita ho| prANI kA hita prApta paristhitiyoM ke sadupayoga meM hai athavA jIvana kI naisargika AvazyakatAoM yathA bhojana, vastra, pAtra, makAna, zikSA va cikitsA kI pUrti karane meM hai, bhoga bhogane meM nahIM hai| kAraNa ki bhoga kA sukha zaktihInatA, parAdhInatA, jar3atA va abhAva meM Abaddha karane vAlA hai tathA svArthaparatA, hRdaya hInatA, nirdayatA, abhAva, cintA, dvandva, saMgharSa Adi samasta duHkhoM va doSoM ko paidA karane vAlA hai| vizva meM koI duHkha va burAI aisI nahIM hai jisakA kAraNa viSaya-vAsanA janya sukha na ho| bhoga kI sukha-lolupatA meM Abaddha hone se bhautika avanati hI hotI hai| yaha niyama hai ki jo mAnava apane vyaktigata sukha ko mahattva detA hai vaha parivAra ke liye anupayogI hotA hai, jo apane parivAra ke sukha meM saMtuSTa hotA hai vaha samAja ke liye anupayogI hotA hai| isI prakAra jo apane varga, deza, samAja, sampradAya jAti kI unnati ko hI unnati mAnatA hai vaha dUsare varga, pradeza, samAja Adi ke liye ahitakara hotA hai, yaha bhautika avanati hai| yaha niyama hai ki jo dUsaroM ke liye ahitakara hotA hai usase usakA bhI ahita hI hotA hai| isI prakAra jo sabhI ke hita meM rata rahatA hai usakA hita avazya hotA hai| yaha bhautika unnati hai| sarva hitakArI dRSTi se naisargika AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karanA bhautika unnati hai aura apane vyaktigata, sukha ke liye vastuoM kA saMgraha karanA bhautika avanati hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki bhautika vikAsa bhoga-sAmagrI ke upArjana va vRddhi meM nahIM hai apitu sarva hitakArI pravRtti meM hai, kartavyaparAyaNatA meM hai| nirdoSatA AdhyAtmika vikAsa hai aura kartavya parAyaNatA va sadpravRtti bhautika vikAsa hai| 236 Atma-vikAsa, sampannatA aura puNya-pApa

Page #316
kisI nagara meM adhika cikitsAlaya, nyAyAlaya, pAgalakhAne, anAthAlaya honA bhautika vikAsa nahIM hai, apitu jisa nagara meM cikitsAlaya, nyAyAlaya, pAgalakhAne, anAthAlaya Adi bhale hI hoM, parantu vahA~ nAgarikoM ko unakI AvazyakatA hI nahIM ho athavA kama se kama AvazyakatA ho, yaha bhautika vikAsa hai| yaha tabhI saMbhava hai jaba usa nagara ke nAgarika rugNa na hoM, aparAdhI na hoM, vikSipta mastiSka na hoM, bhikhArI na hoN| aisA tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba vahA~ ke nAgarika saMyamI hoM, naitika hoM, vijJa hoM, saMpanna hoN| saMpanna vahI hai jo abhAvagrasta nahIM hai| abhAvagrasta honA daridratA kA sUcaka hai| abhAvagrasta vahI hai jisakI icchAoM kI pUrti na ho| vijJAna pradatta bhogya vastue~ evaM inake vijJApana icchAoM ke utpreraka hote haiN| jisase aneka icchAe~ utpanna hotI haiM aura una saba kI pUrti na hone se vyakti abhAva kI agni meM jalatA rahatA hai| Aja sAmAnya vyakti ke pAsa bhI khAne, pIne, dekhane, sunane ke sAdha na prAcIna kAla ke samrAToM evaM cakravartiyoM se bhI saikar3oM gunA adhika haiM jaise TelIphona, reDiyo, TelIvijana, phrIja, balba, paMkhe, vAziMga mazIna Adi tathA saikar3oM prakAra kI miThAI, khaTAI, namakIna aadi| phira bhI Aja kA mAnava apane Apako bhayaMkara abhAva grasta pAtA hai| abhAva svabhAva se hI kisI ko bhI iSTa nahIM hai| vAstavika bhautika vikAsa vaha hai jisameM abhAva kA abhAva ho jaay| abhAva kA abhAva honA saccI samRddhi hai| abhAva kA abhAva usI ke hotA hai, jise apane liye kucha bhI nahIM cAhiye aura jo kucha bhI apane pAsa hai use sarva hitakArI pravRtti meM lagAne meM prasannatA kA anubhava karatA hai| bhautika unnati usI kI hotI hai jo sarvahitakArI dRSTi se pravRtti karatA hai aura apane viSaya bhogoM kA tyAga karatA hai| zreSTha-seTha vahI hai jo kisI se kucha mAMgatA nahIM hai, apekSA nahIM rakhatA hai pratyuta apane pAsa jo hai use saharSa saMsAra ke bheMTa karatA hai| saMkSepa meM kaheM to udAratA evaM mAnavatA se hI mAnava kA Atmika evaM bhautika vikAsa hotA hai| bhoga bhoganA pazu kA lakSaNa hai| kAraNa ki bhoga meM Asakta prANI parAdhInatA meM Abaddha hotA hai, vaha svAdhInatA ke sacce sukha kA AsvAdana nahIM kara sktaa| saralatA, vinamratA, dayAlutA, vatsalatA, sajjanatA, AtmIyatA, sahRdayatA, udAratA Adi sarva divya guNa mAnavatA ke hI rUpa haiN| ina guNoM Atma-vikAsa, sampannatA aura puNya-pApa 237

Page #317
kA honA hI saccI samRddhi hai| aisI samRddhi ke svAmI meM AnaMda kA sAgara hiloreM lene lagatA hai| isake viparIta jo indriyoM ke kSaNika sukhoM kA dAsa hai vaha sadaiva abhAva, cintA, parAdhInatA, khinnatA, hInatA Adi agaNita duHkhoM se, viSAdoM se ghirA rahatA hai| usake pAsa bAhara meM kitanI hI bhogya vastue~ hoM, dhana saMpatti ho, pUjA pratiSThA ho, aMtara meM vaha rikta hotA hai, use AMtarika nIrasatA sadaiva ghere rahatI hai| vaha use bhulAne ke liye apane ko naze meM, eka ke bAda dUsare bhoga ke rasa meM lagAtA rahatA hai| vaha AMtarika dRSTi se ghora daridra hotA hai| sadguNoM kA kriyAtmaka rUpa sadpravRtti hI saccI samRddhi hai, bhautika vikAsa hai aura durguNa-duSpravRtti samasta duHkhoM va daridratA kI jar3a hai, bhautika avanati hai| jisake pAsa sadguNoM kI pU~jI hai vahI samRddha hai, puNyavAna hai| jo vAsanAoM kA dAsa hai vahI daridra hai, puNyahIna hai| sadpravRttiyoM kA bAhya phala bhautika vikAsa hai aura Antarika phala AdhyAtmika vikAsa hai| 238 Atma-vikAsa, sampannatA aura puNya-pApa

Page #318
lekhaka paricaya kanhaiyAlAla lor3hA kA janma dhanopa (jilA-bhIlavAr3A, rAjasthAna) meM mArgazIrSa kRSNA dvAdazI saMvat 1979 meM huaa|aap hindI meM ema.e. haiM tathA sAhitya, gaNita, bhUgola, vijJAna, manovijJAna, darzana, adhyAtma Adi viSayoM meM ApakI vizeSa ruci ApakI laghuvaya se hI satya-dharma ke prati aTUTa AsthA evaM dRr3haniSThA rahI hai| Apane jaina-jainetara darzanoM kA taTasthApUrvaka gahana manthana kara usase prApta navanIta ko 300 se adhika lekhoM ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai| ApakA cintana pUrvAgraha se dUra evaM guNAgrAhaka dRSTi ke kAraNa yathArthatA se paripUrNa hotA hai| vijJAna aura manovijJAna ke pariprekSya meM 'jaina dharma darzana' pustaka para Apako 'svargIya pradIpa kumAra rAmapuriyA smRti puraskAra', 'du:kha-mukti : sukha prApti' pustaka para 'AcArya zrI hastI-smRti-sammAna puraskAra', prAkRta bhAratI dvArA 'gautama gaNadhara puraskAra' tathA sAhitya-sAdhanA para 'muNota phAuNDezana puraskAra' se sammAnita kiyA jA cukA hai| / prastuta 'bandha-tattva' kRti ke atirikta ApakI nimnalikhita pramukha kRtiyA~ prakAzita haiM : 1. du:kha-mukti : sukha prApti, 2. jaina dharma : jIvana dharma, 3. karma siddhAnta, 4. sevA kareM : sukhI raheM, 5.saiddhAntika praznottarI, 6. jaina tattva praznottarI, 7. divAkara razmiyA~, 8. divAkara dezanA, 9. divAkara vANI, 10. divAkara parvacintana, 11. zrI javAharAcArya sUktiyA~, 12. vaktRtva kalA, 13. vItarAga yoga (laghu), 14. jainAgamoM meM vanaspati vijJAna, 15. jIva-ajIva tattva, 16. puNya-pApa tattva, 17. Asrava-saMvara tattva, 18. nirjarA tattva, 19. sakArAtmaka ahiMsA, 20. sakArAtmaka ahiMsA (zAstrIya aura cAritrika AdhAra), 21. duHkha rahita sukha, 22. dhyAna zataka, 23. vItarAga yoga, 24. kAyotsarga, 25. jaina dharma meM dhyAna, 26. vItarAga dhyAna kI prakriyA, 27. pAtaJjala yogasUtra : abhinava nirUpaNa, 28. Boundless Bliss (mudrita haiM) 1. mokSa tattva, 2. vipazyanA dhyAna, 3. bhArata kI purAtana sAdhanA-paddhatiyoM meM dhyAna, 4. navatattvasAra kRtiyA~ mudraNAdhIna haiN| akhila bhAratIya jaina vidvat pariSad ke adhyakSa hone ke sAtha Apa zvetAmbara, digambara donoM jaina sampradAyoM ke Agama-marmajJa jaina vidvAn haiN| Apa eka utkRSTa dhyAna sAdhaka, cintaka, gaveSaka haiN| prastuta pustaka Apake jIvana, cintaka evaM satya dRSTi kA eka pratibimba hai| prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura sosAyaTI phaoNra sAinTiphika eNDa ethikala liviMga 13e, gurunAnaka patha, mena mAlavIya nagara, jayapura ISBN No. 978-81-89698-86-7